This is a modern-English version of The International Monthly Magazine, Volume 5, No. 1, January, 1852, originally written by Various.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE
INTERNATIONAL
MONTHLY
MAGAZINE
Of Literature, Science, and Art.
VOLUME V.
JANUARY TO APRIL, 1852.
NEW-YORK:
STRINGER & TOWNSEND, 222 BROADWAY.
FOR SALE BY ALL BOOKSELLERS.
BY THE NUMBER, 25 Cts; THE VOLUME $1; THE YEAR, $3.
ADVERTISEMENT.
The April number of the International Monthly Magazine completes the fifth volume, and the series. The Publishers respectfully announce to its readers and the public, that from the issue of the present Volume, the Magazine will be blended with Harpers' Monthly Magazine, and, therefore, suspended as a distinct publication.
The April issue of the International Magazine wraps up the fifth volume and the series. The Publishers would like to inform its readers and the public that starting with this volume, the magazine will be merged with Harpers' Monthly Magazine, and will no longer be published as a separate entity.
To the numerous subscribers to The International Magazine, the Publishers beg to say, that each one will be served with Harpers' Magazine to the end of his term; or, if preferred, furnished with any other Magazine to the amount of his unexpired subscription.
To all the subscribers of The Global Magazine, the Publishers would like to inform you that each of you will receive Harper's Magazine for the remainder of your subscription; or, if you prefer, you can choose any other magazine equal to the value of your remaining subscription.
The Publishers cannot take leave of the friends of the work, without expressing in terms of thankfulness their sense of the extensive and cordial support it has received during the period of its publication. They are happy to know that its good qualities will be perpetuated in the prosperous, admirable, and widely circulated periodical with which it will hereafter be united.
The Publishers can’t say goodbye to the friends of this work without expressing their gratitude for the extensive and warm support it has received during its publication. They are pleased to know that its positive qualities will continue in the successful, outstanding, and widely circulated magazine it will be connected with in the future.
CONTENTS
VOLUME V. JANUARY TO APRIL, 1852.
American War-Engines: Colt and Jennings. (Seven Engravings.) | 33 |
Ariadne, the Story of.—By Erastus W. Ellsworth, | 45 |
Annuaries: A Series of Poems.—By Alice Carey, | 87 |
Autumn Leaves.—By John R. Thompson, | 188 |
Aztecs, At the Society Library. (Engraving.) | 289 |
Army Private, A Word About The. | 315 |
Ashburner, Mr., in New-York.—By Frank Manhattan, Jr., | 324 |
Author of the Fool of Quality, The. | 460 |
Adventures of an Army Physician in New-York, | 496 |
Arts, The Fine.—Kaulbach's Last Works, 133.—The Publication of the | |
Works of Ingres, 133.—The Art-Unions, 277.—An Artist Sycophant in | |
Naples, 277.—Kugler's History of Art, 277.—Copies of Ancient Egyptian | |
Sculptures, 277.—Drawings by Schiller, 277.—Kaulbach, 277.—Greenough, | |
267.—Kaulbach's Cartoon of Homer, 424.—Gallaît's Last Moments of | |
Egmont, 424.—Monument to Metastasio, 424.—New England Art-Union, | |
Etching of Alston's "Witch of Endor," 425.—Drawing of the American | |
Art-Union, 425.—Philadelphia Art-Union, 425. | |
Authors and Books.—Henry Heine turned Christian, 124.—Dr. Schmidt on | |
German Romanticism, 125.—German version of Firdusi, 125.—Bulau's | |
Secret History of Enigmatical Men, 125.—Historical Concert at Dresden, | |
125.—Leipzig Book Fair, 125.—History of Music, 125.—Works of Bach, | |
125.—Lachmann, the Philologist, 125.—German work on Jonathan Edwards, | |
125.—Dr. Andree's Das Westland, 126.—The Gotha Almanac, 126.—Fruits | |
of Humboldt's Kosmos, 126.—Auerbach's Village Stories, 126.—Religious | |
Novel by Storch, 126.—Schneider's House Chronicles, 126.—Mugge's new | |
Book, 126.—Wells's Middle Kingdom in German, 126.—Geograpica Italiæ, | |
126.—German History of the British Empire in India, 126.—Reverence In | |
Reviewing, 126.—Adolph Stahr, 126.—Countess Hahn-Hahn, 127.—Prince | |
Windischgratz's History of the Hungarian War, 127.—Menzel's new Novel, | |
127.—Miss Bremer on the World's Fair, 127.—Frederick the Great, | |
127.—Kohl's last Book of Travels, 127.—Shakspeare in Swedish, | |
127.—New History of German Literature, 127.—Listz's new Operas, | |
127.—Haddock's Somnolism and Psycheism, 127.—Gervinus on German | |
Poetry, 127.—Silvio Pellico, 127.—English Eclectic Magazine in | |
Tuscany, 127.—Gioberti on the Regeneration of Italy, 128.—The Israel | |
of the Alps, 128.—Christian Missions in China, 129.—New work on | |
Horticulture in Paris, 130.—Laurent's International Law, | |
130.—Alexander Dumas, 130.—Prudhon's last Absurdities, 130.—M. | |
Lefranc on the French Revolution, 131.—The Waverly Novels in France, | |
131.—The Photographic Album, 131.—Guizot's Moral Studies and | |
Meditations, 131.—F. Arago, 131.—M. Ott, on Socialism, 131.—M. | |
Reybaud, 131.—Lord Brougham, 131.—Hartzenbusch's Spanish Authors, | |
131.—The Grenville Papers and the new volumes of Lord Mabon's History | |
of England, 131.—Sir James Stephens's History of France, 132.—Mr. | |
Merrivale's History of the Romans, 132.—Memoirs of Dr. Chalmers, | |
132.—Alice Carey's Clovernook, Grace Greenwood's new volume of Tales | |
and Letters, and Miss Cheesebro's Dreamland by Daylight, 132.—Daniel | |
Webster, Mr. Bancroft, and Mr. Irving, on the Life of Washington, | |
132.—Baucher's Horsemanship, 132.—Heroes and Martyrs of the Missionary | |
Enterprise, 132.—Gutzkow's Ritter Vom Geiste, 268.—Henry Taylor | |
reviewed in the Grenzboten, 268.—Germany in the Revolutionary Period | |
of 1522, 268.—Reading Poems, 268.—German views of Carlyle's Life of | |
Sterling, 268.—Curious German work on Shakspeare, by Veshe, 269.—The | |
Gothic Runic Alphabet, 269.—Fac Simile of an Ancient copy of the | |
Gospels, 269.—German Historical Monuments, 269.—Hagberg's Swedish | |
version, of Shakspeare, 269.—German version of Dunlap's History of | |
Fiction, 269.—The Vagabonds, by Holtei, 269.—New German Poems, | |
269.—Richers on Nature and Spirit, 270.—German Domestic Legends, | |
270.—Fecknor's Zend Avista, 270.—Rappert's Negromancer Virgilius, | |
270.—German Temperance Tales, 270.—Nichl on Civil Society, | |
270.—Correspondence of Goethe and Knebel, 270.—New Collection of | |
Eastern MSS. at Berlin, 270.—German versions of Longfellow, Dr. Mayo, | |
and Bunyan, 270.—Recent German Historical Literature, 271.—German | |
Booksellers, 271.—Wholesale system of acquiring Languages, 271.—Adolf | |
Stahr's Prussian Revolution, 271.—Schleisenger's Wanderings through | |
London, 271.—Arabic MS. of Euclid, 271.—New work by Baron Eötvös, | |
271.—Wagner's Journey to Persia, 271.—Continuation of Humboldt's | |
Kosmos, 271.—German work on Kossuth, 271.—Cheever's Sandwich Islands, | |
in German, 271.—Silvio Pellico, 271.—Clemens Brentano, 271.—New Books | |
on Scandinavia, 272.—The Widow of Weber, 272.—Professor Nuytz, | |
272.—Maria Monk in Germany, 272.—Works of Kepler, 272.—Works | |
Prohibited in Russia, 272.—Liebeck, on Landscape Gardening, | |
272.—Cotta's new edition of Faust, 272.—Writings of Spalatin, | |
272.—Scientific Works from China, 272.—Biot's Translation of an | |
Ancient Chinese History, 273.—The Library of Cardinal Mezzofanti, | |
273.—Michelet, 273.—Nicolas and Ritter, 273.—Works of Paganini, | |
274.—Philarete Chasles on American Literature, 274.—Lafuente's History | |
of Spain, 274.—New Paris edition of Fenimore Cooper, 274.—Guizot on | |
Shakspeare, 274.—Paris by a Hungarian, 274.—Villegos, the Spanish | |
Historian, 274.—Tranion on Land Tenure, 274.—Lady Bulwer's New Novel, | |
274.—New Works on French History, 275.—Count Joseph de Maistro, | |
275.—Don Antonio Saco, on Cuba, 275.—New edition of Turner's Anglo | |
Saxons, 275.—John Howard Hinton on the Voluntary Principle in America, | |
275.—New Discussions as to Junius, 275.—Smith's Natural History of the | |
Human Species, 275.—Bonynge's Wealth of America, 276.—The Past and | |
it's Legacies, by J. D. Nourse, 276.—Head's Bundle of French Sticks, | |
276.—Legends of Alexander in the East, 414.—Hofner, on Dresses of | |
Christians, in the Middle Ages, 414.—German Version of Popular | |
Nomenclature of American Plants, 414.—German Works on History, | |
414.—Count Von Hugel on India, 414.—Von Rommer's Historical Pocket | |
Book, 415.—The Art Journal, 415.—Beeker's Roman Antiquities, | |
415.—Ennemoser's Inquiries Respecting the Human Soul, 415.—New | |
Edition of Brackhaus's Lexikon, 415.—Sources of Popular German Songs, | |
415.—Saupe's Schiller and his Paternal House, 416.—German Military | |
Books, 416.—Thirtieth Volume of the Library of Collected German | |
Literature, 416.—Biography of Karl Lachmann, 416.—History of German | |
Literature, 416.—Ludwig Kossuth, 416.—Behse's History of the Austrian | |
Court, 416.—Forty Questions addressed to Mahomet, by the Jews, | |
416.—Böckh's Political Economy of the Athenians, 416.—Hettner's | |
Æsthetic Inquiries into the Modern Drama, 416.—Lepsius on Egyptian | |
Theology, 417.—History of the Russian Empire, 417.—Bavarian | |
Traditions. 417.—S. Didung, 417.—Zahn's Pompeii, 417.—Miss Bremer's | |
American Homes, 417.—A German Wandering Jew, 417.—Mittermaier on | |
American Systems of Punishment, 417.—History of Costumes, 417.—Amyot | |
and the Old French Translators, 417.—Silvio Pellico's Works in France, | |
417.—History of the Bastile, 418.—Count Montalembert, 418.—Greek | |
Professorship of Edinburgh, 418.—Dr. Smith's Pilgrimage to Palestine, | |
418.—Turkish Grammar, 418.—Bulwer's Poems, 418.—Lady Bulwer's Letters | |
to the Morning Post, 418.—Memoir of Lord Jeffrey, 418.—New Candidate | |
for the authorship of Junius, 419.—Unpublished papers of Torquato | |
Tasso, 419.—Bancroft's History, 419.—Palfrey's Jewish Scriptures and | |
Antiquities, 420.—Howadji in Syria, 420.—The History of Classical | |
Literature by R. W. Browne, 420.—Thompson's Literature of the Southern | |
States, 420.—Poems of Winthrop Mackworth Praed, 420.—New Book by G. W. | |
Curtis, 420.—R. H. Stoddard, 420.—Schopenhauer's "Little Philosophical | |
Writings," 549.—Wachsmuth's History of Civilization, 550.—German | |
Theology, 550. Wagner's Journey to Persia, 550.—Roman Catholic | |
Missions, 551.—Professor Brandes on the Mormons, 551.—Constitutions of | |
the Country Towns in Saxony, 551.—Gottleib Fichte's Ethics, | |
551.—Memoirs Of the Margravine of Bayreuth, 552.—Fannbacher's | |
Recollections of Greece, &c., 552.—Remains of Klaproth, 552.—Daumer's | |
Poems, 552.—Gutzkow's Bitter vom Geiste, 552.—New Scandinavian | |
Literature, 553. Philology and Politics In Denmark, 553.—Poems of | |
Annete Von Droste, 553.—Jahn on Beethoven, 553. German Version of | |
Byron, 553.—Wagner on the Opera and Drama. 553.—Record of Books on | |
Goethe and Schiller, 553.—German Translations of English Ballads, | |
553.—New Additions to the Index Expurgatorius, 553.—Hettner's Modern | |
Drama, 553.—Layard In German, 553.—The Tubingen Theological Quarterly, | |
554.—George Stephens in Sweden, 554. Eugene Sue, 554.—Villefort, | |
554.—New Book by Houissaye, 554.—Louis Blanc's New Volume on the | |
French Revolution, 554.—Edmund Texier on Paris, 554.—The Catacombs of | |
Rome, 554.—The Shelley Forgeries, 555.—Discovery of a corrected Text | |
of Shakspeare, 555.—Sir James Stephen, 555.—Miss Vandenhoff's Play, | |
555.—Mr. Carlyle, 555.—Mrs. Robinson and William Hazlitt, | |
556.—Literary Men in the English Cabinet, 556.—Life in Bombay and the | |
Neighboring Nations, 556.—Philarete Chasles on American Literature, | |
556.—The Standard Speaker, by Epes Sargent, 557.—Memoirs of Margaret | |
Fulier, 558.—Bayard Taylor in Africa, 558.—Works by American Women In | |
Press, 558.—Dr. Dunglison's Medical Dictionary, 559.—Illustrated | |
Edition of General Morris's Poems, 559.—Books on Austria and Hungary, | |
by Mr. Brace, and Mr. Stiles, 559. Foreign Versions of Ticknor's Spanish | |
Literature, 559.—Arvine's Anecdotes, 559.—Dr. Gardner's Tractate on | |
Female Physicians, 559.—Mrs. Conant's Translation of Neander on James, | |
559.—New Volume of Poems by Boker, 559.—Professor Stuart's Last | |
Commentary, 559. | |
Bull Fight at Madrid.—By the Author of "The Castilian", | 222 |
Brooding-Places on the Falkland Islands.—From the German, | 45 |
Bancroft's History of the American Revolution, | 461 |
Colonial Churches in Virginia: St. John's Church, Hampton.—By Rev. | |
John C. M'Cabe. (Three Engravings, after original Drawings, by Rev. | |
Louis P. Clover.) | 39 |
Cicero, A New Portrait of, | 162 |
Columbus at the Gates of Genoa.—By the Author of "Nile Notes of a Howadji", | 182 |
Camargo, Mademoiselle De, | 282 |
Chatsworth, A Day At (Thirteen Engravings.) | 291 |
Cats, A Chapter On, | 372 |
Cagliostro, the Magician.—By Charles Wyllis Elliott, | 452 |
Choice Secrets, | 546 |
Dark Deed of Days Gone By, | 110 |
Divination, Witchcraft, and Mesmerism, | 198 |
Deaths, Recent.—Dr. De Kay and Dr. Manley, 140.—Sovigny, the | |
Naturalist, 140.—The late King of Hanover, 141.—Chevalier Levy, | |
141.—Augusta Byron (Mrs. Leigh), 142.—General Merchant, 142.—Matthias | |
Attwood, 142.—Cardinal d'Astes, 142.—Emir Pasha, 142.—Alexis de Saint | |
Priest, 142.—Joel R. Ponisett, LL.D., 281.—Moses Stuart D.D., | |
282.—William Grimshaw, 282.—Marshal Soult, 283.—Karl Frederich | |
Runinhagen, 283.—Michael Sallantian, 283.—Dr. Graeffe, 283.—General | |
Kiel, 283.—Wilhelm Meinhold, 283.—J. W. M. Turner, 284.—Basil | |
Montagu, 286.—Admiral Henry G. Morris, 286.—Mr. Sapio, 286.—General | |
Jatrako, 284.—Presnitz, 287.—Professor Dunbar, 287.—Henry Luttrell, | |
287.—R. C. Taylor, 287.—Professor Franz, 287.—William Jacob, F.R.S., | |
287.—Paul Burras, 287.—Dr. A. Sidney Doane, 427.—R. A. Davenport, | |
428.—Giovanni Berchet, 428.—Miss Berry, 428.—Louis Bertin Parant, | |
428.—Benjamin Laroche, 428.—Eugene Levesque, 428.—Thomas Williams, | |
428.—Baron Kemenyi, 429.—Herbert Rodwell, 429.—Sir Frederick | |
Phillipse Robinson, 430.—Rev. John Taylor Jones, 430.—Eliot Warburton, | |
430.—Frederick Ricci, 430.—Baron D'Ohson, 430.—Mrs. Harlowe, | |
431.—Acheson Maxwell, 431.—William Ware, 560.—John Frazee, 561.—Dr. | |
John Park, 561.—William Thompson, 561.—Robert Reinick, 562.—William | |
Henry Oxberry, 562. Rev. Christopher Anderson, 562.—Madame Thiers, | |
562.—Thomas Moore, 563.—Samuel Prout. 565.—Archbishop Murray, | |
565.—Bishop McNicholas, 565. Mr. Holcroft, 565.—M. Benchot, | |
565.—Professor Kollar, 566.—The Widow of Kotzbue, 566.—Baron | |
Krudener, 566.—M. de Martigny, 566.—M. Smitz, 566.—Bishop Eylert, | |
566.—Victor Falck, 566. | |
Epitaphs.—By F. Lawrence, | 213 |
Edward Everett and Daniel Webster, | 307 |
Elizabeth Barrett Browning and Miss Mitford, | 310 |
Enemy of Virginia, The.—By Dr. Smith, | 312 |
Election Row in New-York.—By C. Astor Bristed, | 341 |
Emille De Coigny.—By Richard B. Kimball. (Illustrated by Darley.) | 444 |
Franklin, Grave of Sir John: Richardson's Journey, | 30 |
Falls of the Bounding Deer.—By Alfred B. Street, | 49 |
Fielding, Henry: The man and his Works, | 71 |
Fashionable Forger, | 118 |
Faust of Wittenburgh and Faust of Mentz, | 172 |
Feathertop: A Moralized Legend.—By Nathaniel Hawthorne, | 182, 333 |
Freedom of Thought, and the Latest Miracles, | 186 |
French Missionaries in Tartary and Thibet, | 850 |
Fete Days at St. Petersburg.—By Alex. Dumas, | 508 |
Greece, Present State of the Ancient Monuments of (Thirteen Engravings.), | 4 |
Good Old Times in Paris: A Tale of Robbers, | 216 |
Gambling, Chapter On, | 337 |
Ghosts, New Discoveries In, | 381 |
Gentlemen's and Ladies' Fashions, (With Engravings.), | 143, 287, 431, 566 |
Guizot and Montalembert, in the Academy, | 523 |
Homes of Cowley and Fox, at Chertsey. (Thirteen Engravings,) | 146 |
Happiness of Oysters, | 311 |
Hungarian Popular Songs.—By Charles G. Leland, | 332 |
Heirs of Randolph Abbey, | 375, 400, 477 |
Historical Review of the Month, | 163, 288 |
Hooker, Herman, and his Works. (Portrait), | 442 |
Jackson, Flint—By a Police Officer, | 74 |
Jewish Heroine: A Story of Tangier, | 345 |
Kossuth, Louis. (Portraits of Kossuth and of his Family.), | 1 |
Leopards: Zoological Notes and Anecdotes, | 54 |
Legend of the East Neuk of Fife, | 63 |
Lee, Jesse, and the Lawyers, | 84 |
Love Song.—By R. S. Chilton, | 188 |
Legend of the Weeping Chamber, | 219 |
Leonora to Tasso.—By Mary E. Hewitt, | 331 |
Lady and the Flower.—By G. P. R. James, | 226 |
Lamb, The White.—By R. H. Stoddard, | 411 |
Legend from the Spanish, A.—By Mary E. Hewitt, | 451 |
Life in Canada.—By Mrs. Moodie, | 470 |
My Novel—By Sir Edward Bulwer Lytton. (Continued.) | 89, 239, 395, 530 |
Mahon's, Lord, History of the American Revolution, with Sketches of | |
Washington, Patrick Henry, Franklin, La Fayette, Horne Tooke, Wilkes, | |
Lord Thurlow, Burke, &c., | 164 |
Men and Women of the Eighteenth Century, | 300 |
Model Traveller: Frederick Gerstacker, | 305 |
Mysterious History, Touching Apparitions, | 306 |
Murder of La Tour, The.—By W. H. Stiles, | 457 |
New-York Society, by the Last English Traveller, | 443 |
Niebuhr, Barthold George, The Historian, | 517 |
Noctes Amicitiæ.—Ambitious Christenings, 134.—The Passport System, | |
134.—A Mayor's Proclamation, 134.—Ingenious way of Hiding a Secret, | |
134.—Last Days of Alexander Lee, 134.—Anecdotes of Elephants, | |
134.—Madame Kossuth on Woman's Rights, 135.—Story of an English Lord | |
in Paris, 135.—The Spectator on the sacrilege of Dramatists, | |
135.—Tipsey Drollery, 266.—Anthony Benezet and his Rats, | |
266.—Descartes and the Ladies, 266.—An American "Characteristic," | |
266.—Broussais and Water Cure, 267.—Story of Tom Cooke, 267.—Odd | |
Statistics from Portugal, 267.—First Duel in New England, 267.—Ariosto | |
and Humbugs, 667.—Ole Bull, 267. | |
Opera, The.—By Thomas Carlyle, | 29 |
Owen, John, at Oxford: A Biography, | 80 |
Old Maid's First Love, | 228 |
Pulszky, Francis, | 122 |
Poems, Some Small.—By R. H. Stoddard, | 174, 459 |
Punishment of Gina Montani, | 189 |
Picture Advertising, in South America, | 530 |
Reminiscences of Printers, Booksellers, Authors, | |
&c., in New-York—By Dr. John W. Francis, LL.D., | 258 |
Reclaiming of the Angel—By Alice Carey, | 311 |
Red Feather: An Indian Story.—By I. McLellen, | 319 |
Robinson, John, The Pastor of the Pilgrims, | 367 |
Rainbow Making: The Ribbon Factories, | 511 |
Story of Dr. Lindhorst.—By Richard B. Kimball, | 109 |
Soult, The late Marshal, Duke of Dalmatia. (Portrait.), | 145 |
Story, Mr. Justice, With Reminiscent Reflections. By A. Oakey Hall, | 175 |
Smiles and Tears.—By Richard Coe, | 186 |
Song Queen, The.—Written in a Concert Room, by James T, Fields, | 188 |
Story of Gasper Mendez.—By Catherine Crowe, | 362 |
Simms, William Gilmore, LL.D. (With a Portrait.), | 433 |
Sunset: A Sonnet.—By R. S. Chilton, | 443 |
Some Small Poems.—By R. H. Stoddard, | 459 |
Squier, Mr., in Nicaragua, | 474 |
Sequel to the Jewish Heroine, | 491 |
String of Proverbs, A. | 502 |
Scientific Discoveries and Proceedings of Learned Societies.—Papers | |
in the Paris Academy of Sciences, 139.—African Expeditions, | |
139.—Perpetual Motion, 139.—Grants of Parliament for Scientific | |
Purposes, 139.—Balloons in Ancient Nineveh, 139.—Invention for | |
Determining Distances, 140.—Interesting Experiments by Professor | |
Gorini, 140.—Count Castelnau's Paper on Men with Tails, 140.—Hatching | |
Turtles by Artificial Heat, 140.—Process for Contracting Fibres of | |
Calico, 280.—Memoir on the Production of Wool, 281.—European | |
Experiments in Electro-Magnetism, 281.—Curious Astronomical Fact | |
respecting Lalande, 281.—Mr. Squier's Address before the London Royal | |
Society of Literature on Mexican Hieroglyphics, 425.—Experiments in | |
Photography, 425.—French experiments in Electro-Magnetism applied to | |
Locomotives, 425.—Lord Brougham's Optical and Mathematical Inquiries, | |
425.—Mr. Lea's work on the Genus Unio, &c., 426.—Catlin's plan for a | |
Museum of Mankind, 426.—French Academy on Yellow Fever, | |
426.—Dissolution of the Royal Institute of the Netherlands, | |
426.—Society of Antiquaries at Copenhagen, 426. | |
Taylor and Stoddard, Poems of. (Portrait of R. H. Stoddard.), | 13 |
Trangott Bromme's Views of America and Americans, | 157 |
To Sundry Critics,—By R. H. Stoddard, | 319 |
Threnodia,—By Mrs. R. B. Kimball, | 323 |
The Palaces of Trade, (Six Engravings.), | 435 |
Treatment of Gold and Gems, The. | 524 |
Underground Territories of the United States. (Seven Engravings.), | 17 |
Visit to the Fire Worshippers' Temple at Baku, | 160 |
Vision of Charles the Twelfth, | 196 |
Winter.—By Alice Carey, | 28 |
Wits About the Throne of Louis the Fourteenth, | 32 |
Wolf Gathering, | 391 |
Warburton, Eliot, The Late, | 459 |
THE INTERNATIONAL MAGAZINE
Of Literature, Art and Science.
Vol. V. NEW-YORK, JANUARY 1, 1852. No. 1.

KOSSUTH.
On the preceding page is the best portrait we have seen of the illustrious Hungarian, whose presence in America is destined to mark one of the brightest pages in the history of Liberty. Of his personal appearance we transcribe the description in the Tribune. He is taller than had generally been supposed, and his face has an expression of penetrating intellect which is not indicated in any portrait. It is long, the forehead broad, but not excessively high, though a slight baldness makes it seem so, and the chin narrow, but square in its form. His hair is thin in front and of a dark brown, as is his beard, which is quite long, but not very thick, and arranged with neatness and taste. His moustache is heavy and rather long. His eyes are very large, and of a light blue; his complexion is pale like that of a man who is not in perfect health, and his appearance yesterday was that of the spirit bearing up against the exhaustion of the body; he was sea-sick during the passage, and had not slept for two or three nights. His manner in speaking is at once incomparably dignified and graceful. Gestures more admirable and effective, and a play of countenance more expressive and magnetic, we remember in no other public speaker. He stands quite erect, and does not bend forward like some orators, to give emphasis to a sentence. His posture and appearance in repose are imposing, not only from their essential grace and dignity, but from a sense of power they impress upon the beholder. This sense of unused power, this certainty that he is not making an effort and doing his utmost, but that behind all this strength of fascination there are other treasures of strength, other stores of ability not brought into use, possibly never brought into use, is perhaps what constitutes the supreme charm of his oratory. He speaks as if with little preparation, and with that peculiar freshness which belongs to extemporaneous speaking; there is no effort about it, and the wonderful compactness and art of his argument are not felt until you reflect upon it afterward. His every movement is perfectly easy, and he gesticulates much, equally well with either arm. Nothing could be more beautiful in its way than the sweep of his right hand, as it was raised to Heaven, when he spoke of the Deity—nothing sweeter than the smile which at times mantles his face. His voice is not very loud, but it was heard distinctly through the large pavilion. On the whole our previous impression was perfectly confirmed by hearing him. In speaking, Kossuth occasionally referred to notes which lay on the stand before him. He was dressed after the Hungarian fashion, in a black velvet tunic, single breasted, with standing collar and transparent black buttons. He also wore an overcoat or sack of black velvet with broad fur and loose sleeves. He wore light kid gloves. Generally his English is fluent and distinct, with a marked foreign accent, though at times this is not at all apparent. He speaks rather slowly than otherwise, and occasionally hesitates for a word. His command of the language, astonishing as it is in a foreigner, seems rather the result of an utter abandonment to his thought, and a reliance on that to express itself, than of an absolute command of the niceties of the grammar and dictionary. He evidently has no fear of speaking wrong, and so, as by inspiration, expresses himself often better even than one to whom the language is native and familiar. Though he often uses words with a foreign meaning, or a meaning different from that we usually give them, he does not stop to correct himself, but goes on as if there were no doubt that he would be perfectly apprehended.
On the previous page is the best portrait we have seen of the famous Hungarian, whose presence in America is set to make one of the brightest marks in the history of Liberty. Here’s the description from the Tribune about his personal appearance. He’s taller than most people assumed, and his face shows a penetrating intellect that isn’t captured in any portrait. It’s long, with a broad forehead that isn't excessively high, though a slight baldness makes it appear so, and his chin is narrow but square in shape. His hair is thin in the front and dark brown, similar to his beard, which is quite long but not very thick, arranged neatly and tastefully. His mustache is heavy and fairly long. His eyes are very large and light blue; his complexion is pale, typical of someone who isn’t in perfect health, and his appearance yesterday conveyed a spirit struggling against physical exhaustion; he was seasick during the journey and hadn't slept for two or three nights. His manner of speaking is incredibly dignified and graceful. I can't recall any other public speaker with such admirable gestures and expressive, magnetic facial expressions. He stands straight and doesn’t lean forward like some orators do to emphasize a point. His posture and relaxed appearance are impressive, not just due to their inherent grace and dignity, but because of the sense of power they convey to those watching. This sense of untapped power, the assurance that he isn’t making an effort and giving his all, but rather that behind all this captivating strength are other reserves of strength and abilities that may never be fully utilized, is perhaps what makes his oratory so captivating. He speaks as if he’s not fully prepared and with the unique freshness that comes from impromptu speaking; there's no effort apparent, and the remarkable compactness and artistry of his arguments only become clear upon reflection afterward. Every movement he makes is completely effortless, and he gestures fluidly with either arm. Nothing could be more beautiful than the sweep of his right hand as it rises to the heavens when he speaks of the Deity—nothing sweeter than the smile that sometimes lights up his face. His voice isn’t very loud, but it carries clearly throughout the large pavilion. Overall, our previous impression was completely confirmed by hearing him. While speaking, Kossuth occasionally referred to notes on the stand in front of him. He wore traditional Hungarian attire, a black velvet tunic, single-breasted, with a standing collar and transparent black buttons. He also had on an overcoat or sack made of black velvet with wide fur and loose sleeves. He wore light kid gloves. Generally, his English is fluent and clear, with a noticeable foreign accent, although at times it isn't very noticeable. He speaks slightly slowly and occasionally hesitates for a word. His command of the language, though impressive for a foreigner, seems more like a complete immersion in his thoughts and a trust that they will express themselves, rather than an absolute grasp of the intricacies of grammar and vocabulary. He clearly has no fear of speaking incorrectly, and thus, inspired, he often expresses himself even better than someone for whom the language is native and familiar. Although he often uses words with a foreign connotation or with meanings different from those we typically assign them, he doesn't pause to correct himself but continues as if there were no doubt he’s being perfectly understood.
The character of Kossuth has been very amply discussed in all the journals both before and since his triumphal entry into New-York. The judgment of the London Examiner is the common judgment of at least the Saxon race, that, while the extraordinary events of 1848 and 1849, afforded the fairest opportunities for the advent of a great man, the people who were ready for battle against oppression, were all stricken down on account of the incapacity of their leaders—except in one instance. The exception was in the case of Kossuth. And he was no new man, but had been steadily building a great fame from his youth; had labored in the humblest as well as highest offices of patriotism; and as a thinker, a speaker, and a writer, had been before the public eye of all Europe for years. He was born in 1806, at Monok, in Hungary, of parents not rich, yet possessing land, and calling themselves noble. His native district was a Protestant one, and in the pastor of that district he found his first teacher. On their death, while he was still young, more devoted to books than to farming, he was sent to the provincial college, where he remained until eighteen years of age, and earned the reputation of being the most able and promising youth of the district. In 1826, he removed to the University of Pesth, where he came in contact with the political influences and ideas of the time; and these, blending with his own historic studies and youthful hopes, soon produced the ardent, practical patriot, which the world has since seen in him.
The character of Kossuth has been widely discussed in various journals both before and after his triumphant entry into New York. The opinion of the London Examiner reflects the general view of at least the Saxon race: while the extraordinary events of 1848 and 1849 presented the perfect opportunities for a great leader to emerge, the people who were ready to fight against oppression were all brought down due to the ineptitude of their leaders—except for one case. The exception was Kossuth. He wasn’t a newcomer; he had been building a significant reputation since his youth, working in both humble and high positions of patriotism. As a thinker, speaker, and writer, he had been in the public eye across Europe for years. Born in 1806 in Monok, Hungary, to parents who weren’t wealthy but owned land and considered themselves noble, he grew up in a Protestant district. He found his first teacher in the district's pastor. After their passing while he was still young, more focused on books than farming, he was sent to the provincial college, where he stood out as the most talented and promising youth in the area. In 1826, he moved to the University of Pesth, where he interacted with the political influences and ideas of the time; these, combined with his own historical studies and youthful ambitions, soon transformed him into the passionate, practical patriot the world has come to know.
According to the Constitution of Hungary, the Comitats or electoral body treated those elected to sit in the Diet more as delegates than as deputies. They gave them precise instructions, and expected the members not only to conform to them, but to send regular accounts of their conduct to their constituents for due sanction, and with a view to fresh instructions. This kind of communication was rather onerous for the Hungarian country gentleman, and hence many of the deputies employed such young men as Kossuth to transact their political business, and conduct their correspondence. Acting in this capacity for many members of the Diet, Kossuth[Pg 3] came into intimate relations with the comitats, and acquired skill in public affairs.
According to the Constitution of Hungary, the Comitats or electoral body viewed those elected to sit in the Diet more as delegates than as representatives. They provided them with specific instructions and expected the members not only to follow them but also to regularly report their actions back to their constituents for approval and to receive new instructions. This kind of communication was rather burdensome for the Hungarian country gentleman, leading many of the deputies to hire young men like Kossuth to handle their political affairs and manage their correspondence. While serving in this role for several members of the Diet, Kossuth[Pg 3] developed close connections with the comitats and gained experience in public affairs.
He was soon himself made a member, and from the first was distinguished in the Diet as a speaker. Here he felt, and soon pointed out to his colleagues, how idle and powerless were their debates unless these were known to the public in some more efficient manner than by the private correspondence of the deputies. Influenced by his representations, the chief members of the Diet resolved to establish a journal for the publication of their discussions; and Kossuth was selected as one of those who were to preside over it; but the Archduke Palatine objected, of course, because the object was to curtail the reports and garble them. Kossuth, however, was enabled by the more liberal of his colleagues to publish the reports on his own account. He then extended the journal by the insertion of leading articles; and his counsels and criticisms on the instructions of the comitats to the deputies, so stirred the bile and counteracted the views of the Austrian authorities, that they interfered and suspended his newspaper by seizing his presses. But, even this did not stop his pen, nor those of his many amanuenses; until, at last, Metternich, exasperated by his obstinacy, caused him to be seized and condemned to three years' imprisonment in the citadel of Ofen. He was liberated in 1837; and during the years that elapsed between that epoch and 1848 the history of Hungary was that of Kossuth, who, amidst the many men of noble birth, wealth, high character, and singular talents, who surrounded him, still held his ground, and shone pre-eminent. In 1847 he was the acknowledged leader of the constitutional party, and member for the Hungarian capital. It is unnecessary to pursue this narrative. The events of 1848 and 1849 have passed too recently and vividly before us to need relation. The part that Kossuth played in those years was but the logical consequence of his previous life. The struggle was for the rights of Hungary, in all circumstances and against all foes. For these he fought along with the Hungarian aristocracy, as long as they had the courage to resist Austria; and when they wavered, he went on without them, appealing to the comitats and to the smaller landed proprietors in the absence of the greater, and to the squires instead of the nobles.
He soon became a member and was recognized from the start as a speaker in the Diet. Here, he realized, and quickly pointed out to his colleagues, how useless their debates were unless they were communicated to the public more effectively than through the private correspondence of the deputies. Influenced by his observations, the key members of the Diet decided to create a journal to publish their discussions, and Kossuth was chosen to help lead it; however, the Archduke Palatine objected because the aim was to limit and distort the reports. Nevertheless, thanks to the more progressive of his colleagues, Kossuth was able to publish the reports independently. He then expanded the journal by adding editorial articles; his advice and critiques on the instructions from the comitats to the deputies stirred up significant opposition and countered the views of the Austrian authorities, leading them to intervene and shut down his newspaper by seizing his printing presses. Even this couldn't silence him or his many assistants; eventually, however, Metternich, frustrated by his stubbornness, had him arrested and sentenced to three years' imprisonment in the citadel of Ofen. He was released in 1837, and during the years between that time and 1848, the story of Hungary became that of Kossuth, who, despite being surrounded by many men of noble birth, wealth, high character, and exceptional talents, remained prominent and influential. By 1847, he was the recognized leader of the constitutional party and a representative for the Hungarian capital. There's no need to continue with this account. The events of 1848 and 1849 are still fresh in our minds and don't require further detailing. Kossuth's role during those years was simply a natural extension of his earlier life. The struggle was for Hungary's rights, in every situation and against all opponents. He fought for these alongside the Hungarian aristocracy as long as they had the courage to stand up to Austria; and when they faltered, he continued on without them, seeking support from the comitats and smaller landowners in the absence of the larger ones, and appealing to the gentry rather than the nobility.

The result thus far we all know. The final result perhaps we in America are to decide.
The outcome so far is known to all of us. The final decision, however, might be up to us in America.
THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS OF GREECE.

Every one can understand the regret with which we behold the remains of ancient grandeur, and the capitals of buried empires. This feeling, so profound in Jerusalem and Rome, is even more so in Athens,—
Every one can grasp the regret we feel when we see the ruins of ancient greatness and the remnants of lost empires. This emotion, deeply felt in Jerusalem and Rome, is even stronger in Athens,—
And eloquence, inherent to renowned thinkers,
Or welcoming—"
a city never so large as New-York, but whose inhabitants produced within the short space of two centuries, reckoning from the battle of Marathon, as Landor says, a larger number of exquisite models, in war, philosophy, patriotism, oratory and poetry—in the semi-mechanical arts which accompany or follow them, sculpture and painting—and in the first of the mechanical, architecture, than the remainder of Europe in six thousand years.
a city never as large as New York, but whose residents produced within just two centuries, starting from the battle of Marathon, as Landor says, a greater number of outstanding achievements in war, philosophy, patriotism, oratory, and poetry—in the semi-mechanical arts that accompany or follow them, like sculpture and painting—and in the primary mechanical art, architecture, than the rest of Europe did in six thousand years.
The monuments of antiquity which still exist in Athens have been described by Chandler, Clarke, Gell, Stuart, Dodwell, Leake, and other travellers, the most recent and competent of whom perhaps is Mr. Henry Cook, of London, author of Illustrations of a Tour in the Ionian Islands, Greece, and Constantinople, who has just made, or rather is now making for the Art-Journal a series of drawings of those which are most important, representing them in their present condition. These drawings by Mr. Cook, so far as they have appeared, we reproduce in the International, making liberal use at the same time of his descriptions.
The ancient monuments that still stand in Athens have been documented by Chandler, Clarke, Gell, Stuart, Dodwell, Leake, and other travelers, with perhaps the most recent and knowledgeable being Mr. Henry Cook from London, the author of Illustrations of a Tour in the Ionian Islands, Greece, and Constantinople. He is currently creating a series of drawings for the Art-Journal of the most significant sites, capturing them as they are today. We include these drawings by Mr. Cook in the International and make extensive use of his descriptions as well.
Until the sacrilegious hand of the late Lord Elgin despoiled Athens of "what Goth, and Turk, and Time had spared," the world could still see enough to render possible a just impression of her old and chaste magnificence. It is painful to reflect within how comparatively short a period the chief injuries have been inflicted on such buildings as the Parthenon, and the temple of Jupiter Olympus, and to remember how recent is the greater part of the rubbish by which these edifices have been choked up, mutilated, and concealed. Probably until within a very few centuries, time had been, simply and alone, the "beautifier of the dead," "adorner of the ruin," and, but for the vandalism of a few barbarians, we might have gazed on the remains of former greatness without an emotion except of admiration for the genius by which they were created. The salient feature (probably the only one) in the present rule at Athens is one which affords the highest satisfaction to those interested in this subject. Slowly, indeed, and with an absence of all energy, is going on the restoration of some, the disinterment of others, and the conservation of all the existing monuments; and time will probably ere long give us back, so far as is possible, all that the vandalism or recklessness of modern ages has obscured or destroyed. On the Acropolis the results of these efforts at restoration are chiefly visible; day by day the debris of ruined fortifications, of Turkish batteries, mosques, and magazines, are disappearing; every thing which is not Pentelic marble finds its way over the steep sides of the fortress, and in due time nothing will be left but the scattered fragments which really belonged to the ancient temples. "The above sketch," says Mr. Cook, "represents faithfully the present condition of this most sublime creation. The details of the partial destruction of this old fortress—founded 1556 years before the advent of the Saviour—under the fire of the Venetians, commanded by Morosini, are so well known, that I have[Pg 5] thought it unnecessary to repeat them; but it is impossible to recall them without a shudder, as the reflection is forced on one, of what must have been their fate whose wickedness caused an explosion which could scatter, as a horse's hoof may the sands of the sea-shore, the giant masses which for ever bear witness to the power of that mighty agent we have evoked from the earth for our mutual destruction." At the west end of the Acropolis, by which alone it was accessible, stood the Propylæa, its gate as well as its defence. Through this gate the periodical processions of the Panathenaic jubilee were wont to move, and the marks of chariot wheels are still visible on the stone floor of its entrance. It was of the Doric order, and its right wing was supported by six fluted columns, each five feet in diameter, twenty-nine in height, and seven in their intercolumniation. Of the Propylæa itself Mr. Cook gives no individual drawing, the only sketch he had opportunity of making, being in its relation to the Acropolis generally; "it will, however," he says, "serve in some degree to show what has been done. Here perhaps the chief work has been accomplished; all the now detached columns were built up with solid brickwork, batteries were erected on the spot occupied by the Temple of 'Victory without wings,' and on the square which answered to it on the opposite side of the flight of marble steps; the whole of which were deeply buried (not until they had severely suffered), beneath the ruins of the fortification which crumbled away under the Venetian guns. These walls have been removed, the batteries destroyed, and the material of which they were composed taken away; the steps exhumed, and the five grand entrances, by which the fortress was originally entered, opened, although not yet rendered passable. It would be, I imagine, impossible to conceive an approach more magnificent than this must have been. The whole is on such a superb scale, the design, in its union of simplicity and grandeur is so perfect, the material so exquisite, and the view which one has from it of the Parthenon and the Erechtheum so beautiful, that no interest less intense than that which belongs to these temples would be sufficient to entice the stranger from its contemplation."
Until the disrespectful actions of the late Lord Elgin robbed Athens of "what Goth, Turk, and Time had spared," the world could still appreciate enough of her ancient and pure magnificence to form a fair impression. It’s painful to think about how relatively short a time it took for the main damage to be done to buildings like the Parthenon and the Temple of Jupiter Olympus, and to remember how recent much of the debris is that has cluttered, mutilated, and hidden these structures. Probably until just a few centuries ago, time was the sole "beautifier of the dead," "adorner of the ruin," and, if not for the vandalism of a few uncivilized individuals, we could have admired the remnants of past greatness without feeling anything but admiration for the genius that created them. The main focus (likely the only one) in Athens today is something that offers great satisfaction to those interested in this topic. The restoration of some buildings and the excavation of others is happening slowly and without much urgency, and the preservation of all existing monuments is underway; time will likely soon restore to us, as much as possible, all that modern vandalism or carelessness has obscured or destroyed. On the Acropolis, the results of these restoration efforts are most visible; day by day, the debris of ruined fortifications, Turkish batteries, mosques, and magazines is disappearing; everything that isn't Pentelic marble is being tossed over the steep sides of the fortress, and eventually, nothing will remain except the scattered fragments that truly belonged to the ancient temples. "The above sketch," says Mr. Cook, "accurately represents the current state of this most sublime creation. The details of the partial destruction of this ancient fortress—established 1556 years before the arrival of the Savior—under the assault of the Venetians, led by Morosini, are well known, so I have[Pg 5] deemed it unnecessary to repeat them; but it’s impossible to recall them without a shudder, as one can't help reflecting on the fate of those whose wickedness triggered an explosion that could scatter, like a horse’s hoof might scatter the sands of the seashore, the giant blocks that eternally testify to the power of that mighty force we have summoned from the earth for our mutual destruction." At the west end of the Acropolis, which was the only accessible point, stood the Propylæa, serving as both the gate and defense. Through this gate, the periodic processions for the Panathenaic celebration used to pass, and the marks of chariot wheels are still visible on the stone floor at its entrance. It was in the Doric order, with its right wing supported by six fluted columns, each five feet in diameter, twenty-nine feet tall, and seven feet apart. Mr. Cook does not provide an individual drawing of the Propylæa, his only sketch showing its relation to the overall Acropolis; "however," he states, "it will give some idea of what has been accomplished. Here, perhaps the main work has been done; all the now-detached columns were rebuilt with solid brickwork, batteries were placed where the Temple of 'Victory without Wings' once stood, and the area opposite the flight of marble steps; all of which were deeply buried (not before they had suffered significantly) beneath the ruins of the fortification that crumbled under the Venetian cannons. These walls have been taken down, the batteries destroyed, and the material has been removed; the steps have been excavated, and the five grand entrances, through which the fortress was originally entered, have been opened, though they aren’t passable yet. I imagine it would be hard to imagine a more magnificent approach than this must have been. The whole structure is of such a grand scale, the design is a perfect blend of simplicity and grandeur, the material is exquisite, and the view one has of the Parthenon and the Erechtheum is so beautiful that no interest less intense than that which belongs to these temples would be enough to draw a stranger away from its contemplation."

On the right wing of the Propylæa stood the temple of Victory, and on the left was a building decorated with paintings by the pencil of Polygnotus, of which Pausanias has left us an account. In a part of the wall still remaining there are fragments of excellent designs in basso-relievo, representing the combat of the Athenians with the Amazons; besides six columns, white as snow, and of the finest architecture. Near the Propylæa stood the celebrated colossal statue of Minerva, executed by Phidias after the battle of Marathon, the height of which, including the pedestal, was sixty feet.
On the right side of the Propylæa was the temple of Victory, and on the left was a building adorned with paintings by Polygnotus, which Pausanias has described for us. In a part of the wall that still exists, there are fragments of impressive designs in low relief, showing the battle between the Athenians and the Amazons, along with six columns as white as snow and of outstanding architecture. Near the Propylæa stood the famous colossal statue of Minerva, created by Phidias after the battle of Marathon, which was sixty feet tall, including its pedestal.
The chief glory of the Acropolis was the Parthenon, or temple of Minerva. It was a peripteral octostyle, of the Doric order, with seventeen columns on the sides, each six feet two inches in diameter at the base, and thirty-four feet in height, elevated on three steps. Its height, from the base of the pediments, was sixty-five feet, and the dimensions of the area two hundred and thirty-three feet, by one hundred and two. The eastern pediment was adorned with two groups of statues, one of which represented the birth of Minerva, the other the contest of Minerva with Neptune for the government of Athens. On the metopes was sculptured the battle of the Centaurs with the Lapithæ; and the frieze contained a representation of the Panathenaic festivals. Ictinus, Callicrates, and Carpion, were the architects of this temple; Phidias was the artist; and its entire cost has been estimated at seven million and a half of dollars. Of this building, eight columns of the eastern front and several of the lateral colonnades are still standing. Of the frontispiece, which represented the contest of Neptune and Minerva, nothing remains but the head[Pg 6] of a sea-horse and the figures of two women without heads. The combat of the Centaurs and Lapithæ is in better preservation; but of the numerous statues with which this temple was enriched, that of Adrian alone remains. The Parthenon, however, dilapidated as it is, still retains an air of inexpressible grandeur and sublimity; and it forms at once the highest point in Athens, and the centre of the Acropolis.
The greatest highlight of the Acropolis was the Parthenon, or temple of Minerva. It was a peripteral octostyle in the Doric style, featuring seventeen columns on each side, each measuring six feet two inches in diameter at the base, and thirty-four feet tall, raised on three steps. Its height, from the base of the pediments, was sixty-five feet, and the area measured two hundred thirty-three feet by one hundred two feet. The eastern pediment was decorated with two groups of statues, one representing the birth of Minerva and the other depicting the contest between Minerva and Neptune for control of Athens. The metopes illustrated the battle between the Centaurs and the Lapiths, while the frieze depicted the Panathenaic festivals. Ictinus, Callicrates, and Carpion were the architects of this temple; Phidias was the artist, and the total cost has been estimated at seven and a half million dollars. Of this structure, eight columns from the eastern front and several from the side colonnades still stand. From the front piece, which portrayed the contest between Neptune and Minerva, only the head of a sea-horse and the figures of two headless women remain. The battle between the Centaurs and the Lapiths is better preserved, but out of the many statues that adorned this temple, only the statue of Adrian remains. The Parthenon, despite its dilapidated state, still holds an overwhelming sense of grandeur and beauty, and it stands as both the highest point in Athens and the center of the Acropolis.

To stand at the eastern wall of the Acropolis, and gaze on the Parthenon, robed in the rich colors by which time has added an almost voluptuous beauty to its perfect proportions—to behold between its columns the blue mountains of the Morea, and the bluer seas of Egina and Salamis, with acanthus-covered or icy-wedded fragments of majestic friezes, and mighty capitals at your feet—the sky of Greece, flooded by the gorgeous hues of sunset, above your head—Mr. Cook describes as one of the highest enjoyments the world can offer to a man of taste. He is opposed to the projects of its restoration, and says that, "to real lovers of the picturesque, the Parthenon as it now stands—a ruin in every sense of the term, its walls destroyed, its columns shivered, its friezes scattered, its capitals half-buried by their own weight, but clear of all else—is, if not a grander, assuredly a more impressive object than when, in the palmiest days of Athenian glory, its marble, pure as the unfallen snow, first met the rays of the morning sun, and excited the reverential admiration of the assembled multitudes."
To stand at the eastern wall of the Acropolis and look at the Parthenon, dressed in the rich colors that time has added to its perfect proportions, is to witness an almost sensual beauty. You can see the blue mountains of the Morea and the even bluer seas of Egina and Salamis between its columns, with acanthus-covered or icy fragments of majestic friezes and mighty capitals at your feet. Above you is the sky of Greece, lit up by the stunning colors of sunset. Mr. Cook describes this as one of the greatest pleasures a person of taste can experience. He is against restoration projects, asserting that "for true lovers of the picturesque, the Parthenon as it stands now—a ruin in every sense, with destroyed walls, shattered columns, scattered friezes, and capitals half-buried by their own weight but free from all else—is, if not grander, certainly a more impressive sight than when, in the height of Athenian glory, its marble, pure as unfallen snow, first caught the morning sun and drew the awe of the gathered crowds."
On the northeast side of the Parthenon stood the Erechtheum, a temple dedicated to the joint worship of Neptune and Minerva. There are considerable remains of this building, particularly those beautiful female figures called Caryatides, which support, instead of columns, three of the porticoes; besides three of the columns in the north hexastyle with the roof over these last columns, the rest of the roof of this graceful portico fell during the siege of Athens, in 1827. Lately, much has been done in the way of excavation; the buried base of this tripartite temple has been cleared; the walls, which had been built to make it habitable, have been removed; the abducted Caryatid replaced by a modern copy, the gift of Lord Guildford, and the whole prepared for a projected restoration.
On the northeast side of the Parthenon stood the Erechtheum, a temple dedicated to the shared worship of Neptune and Minerva. There are substantial remains of this building, especially the beautiful female figures known as Caryatides, which support three of the porticoes instead of columns. Along with three columns in the north hexastyle, the roof over these last columns, the rest of the roof of this elegant portico collapsed during the siege of Athens in 1827. Recently, a lot of excavation work has been done; the buried base of this three-part temple has been uncovered; the walls built to make it livable have been removed; the missing Caryatid has been replaced with a modern copy, a gift from Lord Guildford, and everything is being prepared for an upcoming restoration.
The Temple of Victory without wings, already mentioned is, with the exception of the pavement, entirely a restoration; for nearly two centuries all trace of it was lost, all mention omitted. In removing one of the Turkish batteries, in order to clear the entrance to the Propylæa, some fragments were found which led to a more minute investigation; and, after a short time, the foundation, the pavement, and even the bases of some of the columns were disinterred, making its reconstruction not only very easy, but extremely satisfactory. It is small, but of exquisite proportions, and now perfect, with the exception of a portion of the frieze, which is in the British Museum. A peculiarity of this temple is, that it stands at an angle slightly differing from that of the Propylæa itself,—a fact for which, as it clearly formed one of the chief ornaments to, and was certainly built after, this noble portico, it is difficult to assign any very good reason.
The Temple of Victory without wings, as previously mentioned, is entirely a restoration except for the pavement; for almost two centuries, all evidence of it was lost, and it was not mentioned. While removing one of the Turkish batteries to clear the entrance to the Propylæa, some fragments were discovered that led to a more detailed investigation. Shortly after, the foundation, the pavement, and even the bases of some of the columns were uncovered, making its reconstruction not only very easy but also extremely satisfying. It is small but has exquisite proportions and is now perfect, except for part of the frieze, which is housed in the British Museum. A unique feature of this temple is that it stands at a slightly different angle than the Propylæa itself—a fact that is hard to explain since it clearly served as one of the main ornaments and was definitely built after this magnificent portico.
Such is an outline of the chief buildings of the Acropolis, which, in its best days, had four distinct characters: being at once the fortress, the sacred inclosure, the treasury, and the museum of art, of the Athenian nation. It was an entire offering to the deity, unrivalled in richness and splendor; it was the peerless gem of Greece, the glory and the pride of genius, the wonder and envy of the world.
This is a summary of the main buildings of the Acropolis, which, in its heyday, had four distinct roles: it served as a fortress, a holy site, a treasury, and a museum of art for the Athenian people. It was a complete offering to the gods, unmatched in richness and beauty; it was the unique treasure of Greece, the pride and glory of talent, and the awe and envy of the world.
Beneath the southern wall of the Acropolis, near its extremity, was situated the Athenian or Dionysiac theatre. Its seats, rising one above another, were cut of the sloping[Pg 7] rock. Of these, only the two highest rows are now visible, the rest being concealed by an accumulation of soil, the removal of which would probably bring to light the whole shell of the theatre. Plato affirms it was capable of containing thirty thousand persons. It contained statues of all the great tragic and comic poets, the most conspicuous of which were naturally those of Æschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides, among the former, and those of Aristophanes and Menander among the latter. On the southwest side of the Acropolis is the site of the Odeum, or musical theatre of Herodes Atticus, named by him the theatre of Regilla, in honor of his wife. On the northeast side of the Acropolis stood the Prytaneum, where citizens who had rendered services to the state were maintained at the public expense. Extending southwards from the site of the Prytaneum, ran the street to which Pausanias gave the name of Tripods, from its containing a number of small temples or edifices crowned with tripods, to commemorate the triumphs gained by the Choragi in the theatre of Bacchus. Opposite to the west end of the Acropolis is the Areopagus, or hill of Mars, on the eastern extremity of which was situated the celebrated court of the Areopagus. This point is reached by means of sixteen stone steps cut in the rock, immediately above which is a bench of stone, forming three sides of a quadrangle, like a triclinium, generally supposed to have been the tribunal. The ruins of a small chapel consecrated to St. Dionysius the Areopagite, and commemorating his conversion by St. Paul, are here visible. About a quarter of a mile southwest from the centre of the Areopagus stands Pnyx, the place provided for the public assemblies at Athens in its palmy days. The steps by which the speaker mounted the rostrum, and a tier of three seats hewn in the solid rock for the audience, are still visible. This is perhaps the most interesting spot in Athens to the lovers of Grecian genius, being associated with the renown of Demosthenes, and the other famed Athenian orators,
Beneath the southern wall of the Acropolis, close to its edge, was the Athenian or Dionysiac theatre. Its seating, arranged in tiers, was carved from the sloping rock. Today, only the two highest rows are visible; the rest are covered by a buildup of soil, which, if removed, would likely uncover the entire structure of the theatre. Plato claimed it could hold thirty thousand people. It featured statues of all the notable tragic and comic poets, prominently displaying those of Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides among the former, and Aristophanes and Menander among the latter. On the southwest side of the Acropolis is the site of the Odeum, or musical theatre of Herodes Atticus, which he named the theatre of Regilla in honor of his wife. On the northeast side of the Acropolis was the Prytaneum, where citizens who had contributed to the state were supported at public expense. Leading south from the Prytaneum was a street called Tripods by Pausanias, because it housed several small temples or structures topped with tripods to commemorate the victories of the Choragi in the theatre of Bacchus. Opposite the west end of the Acropolis is the Areopagus, or hill of Mars, where the famous court of the Areopagus was located on its eastern edge. You can reach it via sixteen stone steps carved into the rock, and just above, there's a stone bench forming three sides of a quadrangle, resembling a triclinium, which is generally believed to have been the tribunal. The ruins of a small chapel dedicated to St. Dionysius the Areopagite, commemorating his conversion by St. Paul, can be seen here. About a quarter of a mile southwest from the center of the Areopagus stands Pnyx, the site for public assemblies during Athens' golden age. The steps used by speakers to access the podium, along with a row of three seats carved into the solid rock for the audience, are still visible. This is perhaps the most interesting place in Athens for admirers of Greek genius, linked to the legacy of Demosthenes and other celebrated Athenian orators.
Shook the arsenal and raged over Greece,
To Macedon and Artaxerxes' throne.

Descending the Acropolis, the eye is at once arrested by the magnificent remains of the temple of Jupiter Olympus, and by the Arch of Hadrian. Whether from its proximity to the gorgeous monument first named, or that it is intrinsically deficient in that species of merit which appeals directly to the senses, the Arch of Hadrian attracts comparatively little notice. It is, however, a highly interesting monument, bearing unmistakable marks of the decline of art; yet distinguished for much of that quality of beauty which gives so peculiar a character to the architecture of the Greeks. The inscriptions on the sides of the entablature have given rise to much learned discussion, and have led to a far more lucid arrangement of the city[Pg 8] and its chief ornaments, than would in all probability have been accomplished, had not inquiry and investigation been spurred on by the difficulty of comprehending their exact meaning.
Descending the Acropolis, your attention is immediately drawn to the stunning remains of the Temple of Jupiter Olympus and the Arch of Hadrian. Whether due to its closeness to the magnificent monument mentioned first, or because it lacks the kind of appeal that directly engages the senses, the Arch of Hadrian gets comparatively little attention. Nevertheless, it is a fascinating monument, clearly showing signs of the decline of art; yet it is noted for much of the beauty that gives Greek architecture its unique character. The inscriptions on the sides of the entablature have sparked much scholarly debate and have led to a clearer understanding of the city[Pg 8] and its main features than would likely have been achieved had the challenge of understanding their exact meaning not stimulated inquiry and investigation.


Of two views of the temple of Jupiter Olympus, Mr. Cook chose that in which the Acropolis is seen in the distance. The three lofty Corinthian columns in the other engraving are diminished to the scale of the arch, while the Acropolis, from its greater complexity of parts, adds, perhaps, something of a quality in which the subject is rather wanting. "I am not sure," says Mr. Cook, "that the remains of the temple of Jupiter Olympus are not the most impressive which Athens offers to the eye and heart of the traveller, partly from their abstract grandeur—a grandeur derived from every element which could contribute to such an end—and partly from a position than which it would be impossible to conceive any thing more magnificent. The gigantic columns struck me with a sense of awe and bewilderment, almost oppressive; they consist, as may be seen by the engraving, of sixteen, the sole representatives of the one hundred and twenty which once formed this mightiest of Athenian temples. The least thoughtful person could scarcely avoid the question of where and how the remaining one hundred and four of these enormous masses can have vanished; and assisted by the fullest information which is to be acquired on the subject, it remains a matter of wonder to all. That time itself has had but little to answer for, the almost perfect preservation of portions is sufficient to prove; in some cases the flutings are as sharp and clean as when the hand of the sculptor left them, while, more generally, they bear disgraceful evidence of ill-usage of every kind, from that of the cannon ball to the petty mischief of wanton idleness. The proportion of these columns is quite perfect, and the mind is lost in charmed wonder, as wandering from part to part of the vast platform, it is presented at every step with combinations perpetually changing, yet always beautiful. So difficult do I find it to determine from what point of view these ruins are seen to the greatest advantage, that I have appended two engravings, from which the reader may select that which best conveys to him the magnificence[Pg 9] of the structure which has been thus slightly described." The temple of Jupiter Olympus was one of the first conceived, and the last executed of the sacred monuments of Athens. It was begun by Pisistratus, but not finished till the time of the Roman emperor Adrian, seven hundred years afterwards.
Of two views of the Temple of Jupiter Olympus, Mr. Cook chose the one where the Acropolis can be seen in the background. The three tall Corinthian columns in the other engraving are minimized to match the scale of the arch, while the Acropolis, due to its more complex structure, adds something that the main subject seems to lack. "I'm not sure," Mr. Cook states, "that the remains of the Temple of Jupiter Olympus aren't the most impressive sight in Athens for any traveler, partly because of their abstract grandeur—a magnificence derived from every detail contributing to that end—and partly because of a location that is simply beyond anything more magnificent. The enormous columns filled me with awe and confusion, almost overwhelmingly so; there are, as shown in the engraving, sixteen columns left, the last remnants of the one hundred and twenty that once comprised this grandest of Athenian temples. Even the least reflective person couldn't help but wonder where and how the remaining one hundred and four massive parts have disappeared; and despite having a wealth of information on the subject, it continues to astonish everyone. Time has little to answer for here, as the nearly perfect preservation of many parts shows; in some instances, the flutings are as sharp and crisp as when the sculptor finished them, while more often they bear the unfortunate scars of mistreatment of every kind, from cannon fire to the trivial mischief of idle hands. The proportions of these columns are flawless, and the observer is captivated by endless wonder, as each step across the vast platform reveals new and beautiful combinations. I find it so challenging to determine from which angle these ruins are best viewed that I’ve included two engravings, allowing the reader to choose whichever best illustrates the grandeur[Pg 9] of the structure I’ve briefly described." The Temple of Jupiter Olympus was one of the first dreamed of and the last completed among Athens' sacred monuments. It was initiated by Pisistratus but wasn't finished until the time of the Roman emperor Adrian, seven hundred years later.

A proof of the varied character of the Athenian architectural genius may be found in the exquisite model, the lantern of Demosthenes, or, as it is more properly called, the Choragic monument of Lysierates. It is, in common with the greater number of the remains of which we speak, of Pentelic marble. By whomever conceived, designed, or executed, this must have been a labor of love, and the result is such as might be anticipated from the consequent development of the highest powers of one to whom a people like the Athenians would entrust the task of doing honor to those who had paid to their native land a similar tribute. It is small, and formed of a few immense masses: the roof is one entire block; the temple or monument itself is circular, and is formed of six slabs of pure white marble, the joints of which are concealed by an equal number of beautiful Corinthian columns, partly imbedded into, and partly projecting from them. These have been fitted with such exactness, that before the "fretting hand of time and change" had done its work, the whole must have appeared as if cut from one solid mass. We have this single example of a class of buildings once so numerous that they formed an entire street; but however grateful one may feel to the hospice, which, being built over, protected it from the ruin of its companions, we can scarcely regret its disappearance, through which alone this exquisite result of intellect and refined taste may be seen as represented in the engraving.
A proof of the diverse nature of Athenian architectural talent can be found in the beautiful model known as the lantern of Demosthenes, or more accurately, the Choragic monument of Lysicrates. Like most of the other remains we discuss, it's made of Pentelic marble. Whoever conceived, designed, or built it put a lot of love into the work, and the outcome reflects the exceptional abilities of someone the Athenians would trust to honor those who had made similar contributions to their city. It’s small and made from a few massive pieces: the roof is a single block; the monument itself is circular and made of six slabs of pure white marble, with the joints hidden by an equal number of stunning Corinthian columns, some embedded in the slabs and some projecting from them. These columns fit together so precisely that, before the "wear and tear of time and change" took its toll, it would have looked like it was carved from one solid piece. We have this single example of a class of buildings that were once so numerous they lined an entire street; yet, while we may appreciate the hospice that was built above it, which protected it from the destruction of the others, we can hardly mourn its disappearance—it's the only way this exquisite result of intelligence and refined taste can be appreciated as shown in the engraving.

The Temple or Tower of the Winds, has been very justly termed "the most curious existing monument of the practical gnomonics of antiquity." In architecture no very elevated rank can be assigned to this edifice, nor is there, even in its ornamental portions, any very remarkable evidence of the higher order of Grecian art; the execution, indeed, can in nowise be considered equal to the conception, which, if somewhat fancifully elaborated, is at least highly to be esteemed, as[Pg 10] uniting in a more than ordinary degree the practically useful with the poetical ideal. Near the new Agora, and consequently in the heart of the more densely populated division of the city, this indicator of the wind and hour must have been a valuable contribution to the Athenians, and must have given to its founder, Andronicus Cyrrestes, a proud position among the bene merenti of the moment. Its form is octagonal, the roof being of marble, so cut as to represent tiles; upon the upper portion of each face is sculptured the figure of one of the eight Winds; these floating in an almost horizontal position convey, either by their dress, the emblems which they bear, or the expression of their features, the character of the wind they are respectively intended to personify. Within a very recent period this building, which was more than half buried, has been exhumed, and many important facts have been discovered during the process of excavation. The interior has been cleared, and in the pavement may be seen the channels by which the water was conveyed to the machinery by whose agency the hour was indicated, when the absence of the sun rendered the dials described upon the marble faces of the tower of no avail. These dials have been tested and pronounced perfectly correct, by a no less celebrated authority than Delambre. The two arches on the left of the illustration are the only remaining portions of the aqueduct by which the necessary supply was conveyed, according to Stuart, from the spring in the grotto of Pan; it is a matter of gratulation alike to the antiquarian and the lover of the picturesque, that these have been spared. From the amount of excavation necessary to arrive at its basement, it is clear that this portion of the town must have been raised, by ruins and atmospheric deposits, at least eight or nine feet above its original level.
The Temple or Tower of the Winds has rightly been called "the most interesting existing monument of ancient gnomonics." In terms of architecture, this building doesn’t hold a high rank, and even its decorative elements don’t show remarkable evidence of advanced Grecian art. The execution can’t really be seen as equal to the idea, which, while somewhat fanciful, is at least highly valued for combining the practical with the poetic ideal in an unusual way. Located near the new Agora and therefore in the city’s busiest area, this wind and hour indicator must have been a significant asset to the Athenians, giving its creator, Andronicus Cyrrestes, a prestigious position among the local notables. Its shape is octagonal, with a marble roof designed to mimic tiles. At the top of each face, there’s a sculpture representing one of the eight Winds; these figures, which float almost horizontally, convey the nature of the wind they represent through their clothing, the symbols they hold, or their facial expressions. Recently, this building, which was more than halfway buried, has been uncovered, revealing many important facts during the excavation. The interior has been cleared, and you can see the channels in the pavement that once transported water to the machinery that indicated the time when sunlight made the dials on the marble faces of the tower useless. These dials have been tested and verified as perfectly accurate by none other than the renowned Delambre. The two arches on the left side of the illustration are the only remaining parts of the aqueduct that, according to Stuart, brought the necessary water supply from the spring in the grotto of Pan. It’s a matter of joy for both historians and those who appreciate picturesque views that these arches have been preserved. Given the extensive excavation needed to reach its foundation, it’s clear that this part of the town has been raised by debris and atmospheric deposits at least eight or nine feet above its original level.
The temple of Theseus, apart from the present town, and in a comparatively elevated and isolated position, built by Cimon, shortly after the battle of Salarnis, is one of the most noble remains of the ancient magnificence of Athens, and the most perfect, if not the most beautiful, existing specimen of Grecian architecture. It is built of Pentelic marble; the roof, friezes, and cornices still remain; and so gently has the hand of time pressed upon this venerable edifice, that the first impression of the mind in beholding it, is doubt of its antiquity. It was raised thirty years before the Parthenon, unlike which it appears to have been but sparingly supplied with sculptural decoration; but that which was so dedicated was of the highest merit, and remaining in an almost perfect condition, is most deeply interesting to the artist and the historian: supplying to the one models of beauty, and to the other the most undeniable data, upon which to establish the identity of this with the temple raised by the Athenians to the Hero-God.
The Temple of Theseus, located outside the current town and in a relatively high and isolated spot, was built by Cimon shortly after the Battle of Salamis. It stands as one of the most impressive remnants of Athens' ancient grandeur and is the most complete, if not the most beautiful, example of Greek architecture that still exists. Made of Pentelic marble, the roof, friezes, and cornices are still intact, and time has been so gentle on this venerable structure that the first impression it gives is doubt about its age. It was constructed thirty years before the Parthenon and, unlike it, seems to have had limited sculptural decoration. However, what was included is of the highest quality and remains in nearly perfect condition, making it extremely interesting for both artists and historians: providing the former with models of beauty and the latter with undeniable evidence to establish its identity as the temple dedicated by the Athenians to the Hero-God.

After having been successively denominated the remains of the Palace of Pericles, of the temple of Jupiter Olympus (an unaccountable blunder), the Painted Portico, the Forum of the inner Ceremeicus, the magnificent wreck of which the following engraving may convey a general idea, has been finally decided to have formed a portion of the Pantheon of Hadrian. For some time after this opinion had been started by Mr. Wilkins, and sanctioned by Sir William Gell, great doubts, despite the remarkable verification afforded[Pg 11] by the language of Pausanias, remained as to its truth; but the Earl of Guildford has at length placed the matter beyond question. Some extensive excavations made under his personal direction resulted in the discovery of the Phrygian stone so minutely described by the enthusiastic traveller.
After being referred to variously as the remains of the Palace of Pericles, the temple of Jupiter Olympus (which was a strange mistake), the Painted Portico, and the Forum of the inner Ceremeicus, experts have finally agreed that the magnificent ruins depicted in the following engraving were part of the Pantheon of Hadrian. Although Mr. Wilkins initially proposed this idea and Sir William Gell supported it, there were still many doubts about its accuracy despite the strong evidence provided[Pg 11] by Pausanias's writings. However, the Earl of Guildford has now clarified the issue. His extensive excavations conducted under his personal direction led to the discovery of the Phrygian stone, which was described in detail by the passionate traveler.

The portico forming the next illustration was a long time considered the only remaining portion of a temple dedicated to the Emperor Augustus, but it is now clearly established as having been one of the entrances to a market-place. This idea, suggested to the mind of Stuart, by certain minute yet well marked variations in the proportion of the columns from those devoted to sacred purposes, has been sustained by research, and finally demonstrated to be correct by the discovery of an inscription which has put the question at rest for ever. In one of these the names of two prefects of the market are preserved; and another, still perfect, is an edict of Hadrian respecting the duties to be levied on certain articles of consumption, and regulating the sale of oils, &c. Nothing can be more picturesque than the present condition of this[Pg 12] portico, the latest specimen of the pure Greek Art. Its coloring is rich and varied, while its state of ruin is precisely that in which the eye of the painter delights, sufficient to destroy all hardness or angularity, yet not so great as to rob it of one element of grandeur.
The portico in the next illustration was long thought to be the only remaining part of a temple dedicated to Emperor Augustus, but it's now clearly established as one of the entrances to a marketplace. This idea was suggested to Stuart by certain small but noticeable differences in the proportions of the columns compared to those used for sacred purposes. Research has supported this notion and it has been conclusively proven by the discovery of an inscription that settles the debate for good. In one of these inscriptions, the names of two market prefects are mentioned; another, still intact, is an edict from Hadrian regarding the duties on certain goods and the regulation of the sale of oils, etc. Nothing is more picturesque than the current state of this[Pg 12] portico, the latest example of pure Greek art. Its colors are rich and varied, and its state of ruin is just how a painter would love it—enough to soften any hardness or angularity but not so much as to take away any sense of grandeur.

The building called the Monument of Philopappus, despite its somewhat fantastic elaboration of detail, is very remarkable and interesting; it was created either during the lifetime, or as a memorial immediately after his death, to Caius Julius Antiochus Philopappus, a descendant of the royalty of Syria, and an adopted citizen of Athens. It consists of a basement supporting a pilastrade of semi-circular form, and presenting upon its concave surface three niches, containing sitting statues, and three recesses richly ornamented with the representation in strong relief of a Roman triumph. Upon the basement also were various sculptures in honor of the Emperor Trajan. These, and, indeed, all the decorative sculpture, &c., profusely lavished upon this building have suffered greatly. The two remaining statues are much dilapidated. From this point a magnificent view of the Acropolis is obtained, and few are the sights presented to the traveller, which surpass in historic interest or actual beauty that meeting his eye, to whichever point of the compass he may turn when standing at the foot of this remarkably picturesque monument.
The building known as the Monument of Philopappus, despite its somewhat fanciful details, is truly remarkable and interesting. It was built either during the life of Caius Julius Antiochus Philopappus, a descendant of Syrian royalty and an adopted citizen of Athens, or as a memorial shortly after his death. The structure features a basement that supports a semi-circular colonnade with three niches on its concave surface that hold seated statues, and three recesses richly decorated with a vivid relief of a Roman triumph. The basement also had various sculptures honoring Emperor Trajan. Unfortunately, these, along with all the decorative sculptures lavished on this building, have suffered significant damage. The two remaining statues are in poor condition. From this point, a stunning view of the Acropolis can be seen, and few sights can match the historic interest or beauty that greets travelers, no matter which direction they face while standing at the base of this striking monument.

The ages which produced these marvellous works in architecture had other and different glories. Painting and sculpture reached the highest perfection; and poetry exhibited all the grace and vigor of the Athenian imagination. And though time has effaced all traces of the pencil of Parrhasius, Zeuxis, and Apelles, posterity has assigned them a place in the temple of fame beside Phidias and Praxiteles, whose works are, even at the present day, unrivalled for classical purity of design and perfection of execution. And after the city had passed her noon in art, and in political greatness, she became the mother of that philosophy at once subtile and sublime, which, even at the present hour, exerts a powerful influence over the human mind. This era in her history has been alluded to by Milton:
The times that created these amazing architectural works had other distinct glories. Painting and sculpture achieved their highest perfection, and poetry showcased all the charm and energy of Athenian creativity. Although time has erased all evidence of the work of Parrhasius, Zeuxis, and Apelles, later generations have recognized them in the hall of fame alongside Phidias and Praxiteles, whose works remain unmatched today for their classical purity of design and perfect execution. And after the city reached its peak in art and political power, it became the birthplace of a philosophy that is both subtle and profound, which still has a strong impact on human thought today. Milton referenced this era in her history:
Plato's retirement, where the Athenian bird Trills her thick, vibrant notes all summer long; There’s the flowery hill of Hymettus with the sound The busy hum of bees often attracts To thoughtful contemplation; there Ilyssus flows His murmuring stream; behind the walls then see The schools of ancient wise people; who raised
Great Alexander aimed to conquer the world,
Lyceum over there and the Painted Stoa next; ...
Please listen to wise philosophy next.
[Pg 13] From Heaven came down to the low-roofed house
Check out Socrates' place; look, there’s his home,
Whom, inspired by divine insight, the oracle declared Wisest of men; from whose mouth came forth Sweet-sounding streams that nourished all the schools
Of both traditional and modern academics, along with those Peripatetic sect, and the group Epicurean and the Stoic strict.

Such is an outline of the remains of the chief Athenian edifices, which link ancient times with the present, and which, as long as there is taste to appreciate or genius to imitate, must arrest the attention and command the admiration of all the generations of mankind.
Here is a summary of the remains of the main Athenian buildings, which connect ancient times to today. As long as there's an appreciation for beauty or talent to replicate, these structures will capture the attention and earn the admiration of all generations of people.
TAYLOR AND STODDARD[A]
We have placed these names together, not on account of any fancied resemblance between the two poets, but for the very opposite reason. We wish to trace the contrasts which may be exhibited by writers living in the same age, the same country, and under the same system of social relations. Mr. Stoddard's volume is dedicated with evident warmth of feeling to Bayard Taylor, and the natural conclusion is that the poets are personal friends; yet so far from the intellectual nature of the one having influenced that of the other, they are as strikingly opposed in thought, feeling, and manner of expression, as two men well can be.
We’ve put these names together, not because the two poets resemble each other, but for exactly the opposite reason. We want to highlight the differences between writers who lived in the same time, in the same country, and under the same social conditions. Mr. Stoddard's book is clearly dedicated to Bayard Taylor with a lot of heartfelt emotion, leading to the assumption that the poets are personal friends; however, far from one poet’s intellectual style influencing the other’s, they are remarkably divergent in thought, feeling, and manner of expression.
The time has gone by when a volume from the pen of Mr. Taylor can be dismissed with a careless line or two. Few writers of our day have made more rapid advances into popular favor, and no one is more justly entitled to the place which he holds. If we are to trust contemporary criticism, a goodly army of what are called "promising young poets" might be raised from any state in the Union. But what becomes of them? It is one thing to promise, and another to perform, and we fear that this suggestion contains a hint at the whole mystery. It seems to be comparatively easy for educated men, blinded to their incapacity by an unwholesome passion for notoriety which is never the inspiring motive of a real poet, to reach a certain degree of excellence which may be denominated "promising." Many a feather has been shed, and many a wing broken, in attempting to soar beyond it. We shall not describe Mr. Taylor with the epithet. We see nothing to justify it in his volume, on every page of which there is actual performance. Maturity may indeed add to his powers, and further increase his poetical insight; but there is no necessity for waiting, lest we commit ourselves by a favorable opinion, and no fear that such an opinion will be falsified by succeeding efforts.
The time has passed when we can brush off a book by Mr. Taylor with just a line or two. Few writers today have gained popularity as quickly as he has, and no one deserves his position more. According to current critics, there’s a decent number of so-called "promising young poets" who could be found in any state across the country. But what happens to them? It's one thing to show potential, but quite another to deliver, and we worry this hints at a bigger issue. It seems relatively easy for educated individuals, blinded by a questionable desire for fame—which is never the true motivation of a genuine poet—to achieve a certain level of quality that might be called "promising." Many have tried to reach beyond it, only to lose their way. We won’t label Mr. Taylor with that term. His work offers no reasons to justify it, as each page displays real accomplishments. While maturity may enhance his abilities and deepen his poetic understanding, there’s no need to wait to express a positive opinion, nor is there any fear that such an opinion will be proven wrong by future work.
Richard Henry Stoddard doubtless has been styled a promising young poet by half the newspaper press; therefore if we venture to say that Mr. Stoddard has performed, and that the promising season is over with him, it is not because we do not think that his future poems will exhibit new and greater excellencies, but because we recognize merits in his present collection which eminently entitle him to respectful consideration.
Richard Henry Stoddard has certainly been called a promising young poet by many newspapers; so if we suggest that Mr. Stoddard has already delivered his best work and that the promising phase is behind him, it’s not because we believe his future poems won’t showcase new and greater qualities, but because we see enough merit in his current collection that truly deserves our respect.
The evident source of Mr. Stoddard's inspiration is a love for ideal beauty, in whatever form it may be manifested. Like all admirers of ideal beauty, he has a strong sensual element in his composition. He is not satisfied with the mere dreams of his imagination, but he must also attempt to realize them through the medium of imitative art. Among the various modes for expressing the same feelings and ideas, painting, poetry,[Pg 14] sculpture and music, he has chosen poetry as the one best adapted to his purpose. We would not be understood to assert that an artist may, at will, express his emotions in any of the arts; for a man may be insensible to an idea expressed in sculpture or music, which is perfectly clear to him in poetry or painting; but we assert that all the arts are but different languages to convey the same ideas. True art addresses itself to the moral, the intellectual, or the sensual man; and by the predominance of one of these qualities in the artist, or by various combinations of the three, all the radical differences between men of genius can be accounted for, and all the seeming mysteries explained. This truth is the groundwork of genuine criticism; and the critic who busies himself about the accidental circumstances, which have influenced an artist, is only prying into his history, without sounding the depth of his nature. At least let criticism start here: it may afterward indulge in microscopic comparisons of style, and in worn-out accusations of imitation: but it is a sorry thing to see persons assuming the dignified office of the critic magnifying molehills into mountains, and similarities into thefts. All men are gifted with various faculties, but it is not in the superiority of any or all of them that we can account for the existence of the poet, who has something of the divine nature in him, having a creative energy that is not a result of the degree in which he possesses one or more of the ordinary faculties, but is a special distinction with which he is clothed by the deity.
The clear source of Mr. Stoddard's inspiration is a love for ideal beauty, in whatever form it appears. Like all fans of ideal beauty, he has a strong sensual side. He's not content with just dreaming in his imagination; he feels the need to bring those dreams to life through art. Among the various ways to express the same feelings and ideas—such as painting, poetry,[Pg 14] sculpture, and music—he has chosen poetry as the best fit for his purpose. We don’t mean to suggest that an artist can express his emotions in any art form on command, since a person might not connect with an idea shown in sculpture or music that makes perfect sense to him in poetry or painting. However, we do believe that all the arts are different languages used to convey the same ideas. True art speaks to the moral, intellectual, or sensual aspects of humanity; and by the dominance of one of these traits in the artist or various blends of the three, we can understand the fundamental differences among creative geniuses and clarify the apparent mysteries. This understanding is the foundation of true criticism. A critic focusing on the accidental circumstances that have influenced an artist is only digging into his history without exploring the depth of his character. At the very least, criticism should start here; it can later get into detailed comparisons of style and worn-out claims of imitation. But it’s disappointing to see people taking on the important role of critic, blowing small issues out of proportion and turning similarities into accusations of theft. Everyone has different abilities, but it’s not simply a matter of superiority in any or all of them that explains the existence of the poet, who embodies a touch of the divine, possessing a creative energy that doesn’t stem from how much he has of conventional abilities. Instead, it's a unique distinction granted to him by a higher power.
We will proceed to examine our two poets by the principles before stated, not forgetting to compare or contrast them, as there may be opportunity. In Mr. Taylor there is a just equipoise of the moral and intellectual natures, while the sensual nature, if not so strong as the former two, is at least calmed and subdued by their united power. With fine animal spirits, he has but little taste for gross animal enjoyments; and the mischief which his unlicensed spirits might commit, is foreseen by a sensitive conscience, and checked by a mind that sees the end in the act, and provides to-day against the future. Mr. Taylor's inclinations are for scenes of grandeur. Sublime human actions, nature in her awful revolutionary states, the wild desolation of a mountain peak or a limitless desert, the storm, the earthquake, the cataract, the moaning forest—these are the chief inspirations of his powers. Whatever is suggestive of high emotions, that act upon his moral nature, and in turn are acted upon by it, forms an unconquerable incentive to his poetical exertions. Mere word-painting he has no affection for. A scene of nature, however beautiful, would be poetically valueless to him, unless it moved his feelings past the point of silent contemplation. The first poem in his volume affords a striking illustration of his apprehension of intellectual bravery. Through fasting that approaches starvation, unanswered prayers, and repeated discomfitures, the soul of the hero burns undimmed, and his eyes remain steadily fixed on his purpose. Physical suffering only strengthens his resolution, and defeat only nerves him to renewed efforts. Round these ideas the poet lingers with a triumphant emotion, that proves his sympathies to be centred less in the outward action of the poem, than in the power of human will—a power which he conceives to be capable of overcoming all things, even the gods themselves. We have before stated that nature, unless suggestive of some intellectual emotion, is nothing to Mr. Taylor. To arouse himself to song, he must vitalize the world, must make it live, breathe and feel, must find books in the running brooks, and sermons in stones, or brooks and stones are to him as if they had not been. In the "Metempsychosis of the Pine," this characteristic is finely displayed. The poet imagines himself to have been a pine, and retraces his experiences while in that state of being. The pine becomes a conscious creature, revelling in the joys of its own existence, feeling the sap stir in its veins, and pour through a heart as susceptible as man's. Many poets have recalled the memories which linger around a particular tree, or, apostrophising it, have bid it relate certain histories; but in Mr. Taylor's poem the tree speaks from within its own nature—not with the feelings of a man, not with what we might suppose would be the feelings of a common tree, but as a pine of many centuries—and no one can mistake its voice. A nobler use of the dramatic faculty, in lyrical poetry, is not within our recollection.
We will now take a closer look at our two poets based on the principles we've laid out, making sure to compare and contrast them when relevant. In Mr. Taylor, there’s a nice balance between his moral and intellectual sides, while his sensual side, although not as strong as the other two, is kept in check by their combined influence. He has a lot of lively energy but isn't really interested in crude physical pleasures; any trouble his unrestrained spirit might cause is anticipated by a sensitive conscience and controlled by a mind that thinks ahead and makes plans for the future. Mr. Taylor is drawn to grand scenes. He finds inspiration in sublime human actions, nature in its terrifying moments, the wild emptiness of a mountain peak or an endless desert, storms, earthquakes, waterfalls, and the echoing forest—these are what fuel his creativity. Anything that evokes strong emotions in him, influencing his moral side and vice versa, provides an unstoppable drive for his poetry. He doesn't care for mere imagery; a beautiful scene in nature wouldn’t inspire him poetically unless it stirred his emotions beyond mere contemplation. The first poem in his collection vividly illustrates his grasp of intellectual courage. Through fasting that nears starvation, unanswered prayers, and repeated setbacks, the hero's spirit remains strong, and his focus stays locked on his goal. Physical pain only strengthens his resolve, and defeat only pushes him to try harder. The poet lingers around these ideas with a triumphant feeling that shows his empathy is more rooted in the strength of human will than in the poem's external actions—a strength he believes can conquer anything, even the gods. As mentioned before, nature means nothing to Mr. Taylor unless it evokes some intellectual emotion. To inspire himself to write, he needs to bring the world to life, make it breathe and feel, find stories in flowing rivers and lessons in rocks, or to him, rivers and rocks might as well not exist. In the "Metempsychosis of the Pine," this trait is beautifully showcased. The poet imagines himself as a pine tree and traces his experiences in that state. The pine becomes a conscious being, enjoying its own existence, feeling the sap stirring in its veins, and having a heart as sensitive as a human's. Many poets have reminisced about a specific tree or addressed it to share certain stories, but in Mr. Taylor's poem, the tree speaks from its own essence—not with human feelings, nor with what we might expect from an ordinary tree, but as a centuries-old pine—and its voice is unmistakable. We can’t recall a more noble use of dramatic ability in lyrical poetry.
As may be supposed, Mr. Taylor's poetry is written under the excitement of passion, and does not proceed from that laborious process of constructing effects, to which a large number of poets owe their success. The consequence is that his language is vividly metaphorical, only dealing in similes when in a comparative repose, and never going out of the way to hunt up one of those eternal likes, which have emasculated our poetic style, and are fast becoming a leading characteristic in American verse, to the utter destruction of every thing like real passion. Mr. Taylor is an instructive study in this respect. He uses ten metaphors to one simile. His ideas come forth clothed in their figurative language, and do not bring it along neatly tied up in a separate bundle. From this cause there is a sturdy strength and genuine feeling about his poems, that more than compensate for the ingenious trinkets which he despises, and leaves for the adornment of those who need them. In him imagination predominates over fancy, and the latter is always sacrificed to the former. We do not intend to say that Mr. Taylor is without fancy. Far from it—he has fancy, but it never leads him to be fanciful. His versification[Pg 15] is polished, correct and various, but more harmonious than melodious; that is to say, the whole rhythmical flow of his verse is more striking than the sweetness of particular lines. We have not mentioned all the phases of Mr. Taylor's genius. Some of the smaller poems in his volume border on the sensuous; and in "Hylas" he has paid a tribute to ancient fable worthy of its refined inventors; but scenes of moral and natural sublimity are those in which he succeeds best, and by them he should be characterized.
As you might expect, Mr. Taylor's poetry is fueled by passion and doesn’t come from the painstaking effort of crafting effects, which many poets rely on for their success. As a result, his language is vividly metaphorical, using similes only when he’s in a more relaxed state and never going out of his way to find those endless likes that have drained our poetic style and are quickly becoming a hallmark of American verse, ultimately ruining any sense of real passion. Mr. Taylor is a great example of this. He uses ten metaphors for every simile. His ideas come to life in their figurative language without being neatly packaged in a separate bundle. This gives his poems a sturdy strength and genuine emotion that more than make up for the clever embellishments he rejects and leaves for those who need them. In his work, imagination takes priority over fancy, with the latter always sacrificed for the former. It’s not to say that Mr. Taylor lacks fancy; on the contrary—he has it, but it never leads him to be whimsical. His versification[Pg 15] is polished, correct, and diverse, but it’s more harmonious than melodious; that is, the overall rhythm of his verse is more striking than the sweetness of individual lines. We haven’t covered all aspects of Mr. Taylor's genius. Some of his shorter poems lean toward the sensuous, and in "Hylas," he pays a tribute to ancient fable worthy of its refined creators; however, he excels in scenes of moral and natural grandeur, which should define his work.

Mr. Stoddard is the precise opposite to his friend. In him the sensual vastly outranks the moral or the intellectual quality. Let it not be supposed that we wish to hold the two latter elements as superior to the former for poetical purposes; nor do we by asserting the greater preponderance of any one, deny the possession of the other two. To the sensuous in man we are indebted for the great body of Grecian poetry, and Keats wholly, and Tennyson in part, are modern instances of what may be achieved by imbibing the spirit of the ancient classics. Shallow critics have professed to discover a resemblance between these English poets and Mr. Stoddard, and Mr. Taylor has also fallen under the same accusation, for no better reason, that we can conceive, than that all four have drunk at the same fountain, and enjoyed its inspirations.
Mr. Stoddard is completely the opposite of his friend. In him, the sensual greatly outweighs the moral or intellectual quality. Let’s not think that we consider the latter two aspects superior to the former for artistic reasons; nor do we by saying that one is more dominant deny the existence of the other two. We owe the vast majority of Greek poetry to the sensuous side of humanity, and Keats entirely, along with Tennyson to some extent, are modern examples of what can be achieved by embracing the spirit of the ancient classics. Superficial critics have claimed to find a similarity between these English poets and Mr. Stoddard, and Mr. Taylor has faced the same accusation, for no better reason, as far as we can see, than that all four have drawn inspiration from the same source.
Mr. Stoddard's sympathies are almost entirely given up to ancient Grecian art. He can scarcely realize that the dream has passed forever. He sees something vital in its very ruins. For him the Phidian friezes yet crown the unplundered Parthenon; the gigantic Athena yet gleams through sacerdotal incense, in all her ivory whiteness, smiling upon reeking altars and sacrificing priests; Delphos has yet an oracular voice; Bacchus and Pan and his Satyrs yet lead their riotous train through a forest whose every tree is alive with its dryad, and whose every fountain is haunted by its potamid; there are yet patriot veins to glow at the Iliad; Æschylus can yet fill a theatre; Pericles yet thunders at Cimon from the Cema, or woos Aspasia, or tempers the headlong Alcibiades, or prepares his darling Athens for the Peloponnesian war. These things Mr. Stoddard feels while the locomotive shrieks in his ears, while the omnibus, speeding to the steamship, rattles the glass of his window, while the newsboy cries his monotonous advertisement, or his servant hands to him a telegraphic dispatch; and he is right. The body in which Grecian art existed, is indeed dead, but the spirit which animated it is indestructible. There will be poets to worship and reproduce it, there will be scholars to admire and preserve it, when every man's field is bounded by a railway, when every housetop is surmounted by a telegraph wire, and when the golden calf is again set up amid the people, to be worshipped as the living God.[Pg 16]
Mr. Stoddard is almost completely devoted to ancient Greek art. He can hardly accept that that dream is gone forever. He sees something essential even in its ruins. For him, the Phidian friezes still crown the untouched Parthenon; the massive Athena still shines through the sacred incense, all in her ivory whiteness, smiling down on smoking altars and sacrificing priests; Delphos still has an oracle's voice; Bacchus and Pan and his Satyrs still lead their wild procession through a forest where every tree is alive with its dryad, and every fountain is visited by its water nymph; there are still patriotic hearts that glow at the Iliad; Aeschylus can still fill a theater; Pericles still thunders at Cimon from the Cema, or courts Aspasia, or tempers the reckless Alcibiades, or prepares his beloved Athens for the Peloponnesian war. Mr. Stoddard feels all this even as the train whistles in his ears, as the bus racing to the steamship rattles the glass of his window, as the newsboy calls out his monotonous advertisements, or as his servant hands him a telegram; and he is justified in his feelings. The physical form that Greek art once had may be dead, but the spirit that infused it is indestructible. There will still be poets to honor and recreate it, there will still be scholars to admire and safeguard it, when every man’s land is bordered by a railway, when every rooftop is topped with a telegraph wire, and when the golden calf is once again set up among the people to be worshipped as the living God.[Pg 16]
From the force of his sympathies, Mr. Stoddard can lean but in that direction. Throughout his volume there is scarcely a poem which is not the offshoot of these feelings. Some of them are confessedly upon Grecian subjects, and all of them are animated by a corresponding spirit. Even his few domestic poems are not treated after that modern manner, which moralizes in the last stanza, simply to let the reader understand how well the poet knows his own meaning. Whatever is beautiful in Mr. Stoddard's themes is distinctly brought forward, while the darker side of his subject is scarcely touched upon. Take, for example, a poem of great simplicity and tenderness, filled with a sorrow so beautiful as almost to make one in love with grief, and contrast it with a poem, on a similar subject, by Bayard Taylor:
From the strength of his emotions, Mr. Stoddard can only lean in that direction. Throughout his work, there’s hardly a poem that doesn’t stem from these feelings. Some of them are clearly about Grecian themes, and all are inspired by a similar spirit. Even his few domestic poems aren’t written in that modern way, which wraps things up in the last stanza just to show the reader how well the poet understands his own message. Whatever is beautiful in Mr. Stoddard's themes is clearly highlighted, while the darker aspects of his subjects are barely mentioned. For instance, take a poem that’s simple and tender, filled with a sorrow so beautiful it almost makes one fall in love with grief, and compare it to a poem on a similar topic by Bayard Taylor:
And dream of future years;
My heart is filled with gentle regrets,
My eyes filled with tears!
Under the evening star!
Same soft hours, But Alice lies forgotten in the dust
With all the flowers from last year!
The wild bees on the steep, And distant bells that appear to drift From the depths of sleep!
This is very fine and delicate feeling, softened down to the mildest point of passion; but it does not at all resemble the frenzy of grief which follows:
This is a really nice and gentle feeling, softened to the lightest touch of passion; but it doesn’t at all resemble the intense grief that comes afterward:
Fill the gloomy day with your winds,
Rip off the last remaining leaves!
Reckless as that bare tree,
No explosion of yours can disturb me.
And pour your baptism on my face; Sound in my ears the light moan That sweeps in a dull tone,
Where on the open hilltop struck The sound of your homeless footsteps!
If it’s given up for her whose fading eyes Will open soon on Paradise; The eye of Heaven will be blinded,
"Before you stop, if you shed tears for me."
What a desolation of wo! how the whole man is carried away in one overwhelming passion! A contrast of the opening poems of these two volumes, would be a pleasant employment, but their length forbids it. Mr. Taylor's "Romance of the Maize" we have mentioned already; Mr. Stoddard's "Castle in the Air" is its complete antithesis. The latter poem is a magnificent day-dream, abounding in luscious imagery, and unrivalled for its minute descriptions of ideal scenery and its voluptuous music of versification, by any similar creation since Spenser's "Bower of Bliss."
What a heartbreaking feeling! How one overwhelming passion can consume a person entirely! Comparing the opening poems of these two volumes would be an enjoyable task, but their length makes it impractical. We've already mentioned Mr. Taylor's "Romance of the Maize"; Mr. Stoddard's "Castle in the Air" is its complete opposite. The latter poem is a stunning daydream, filled with rich imagery and unmatched in its detailed descriptions of ideal landscapes and its lush musicality in verse, by any similar work since Spenser's "Bower of Bliss."
To sum up Mr. Stoddard's poetical character, he has more fancy than imagination, he is rather exquisitely sensitive than profoundly passionate, and oftener works up his feelings to the act of composition, than seeks it as an outlet for uncontrollable emotion. He thoroughly, and at every point, an artist. His genius is never allowed to run riot, but is always subjected to the laws of a delicate, but most severe taste. His poems are probably planned with views to their artistic effects, and are then constructed from his exhaustless wealth of poetical material, by a nice adaptation of each part to the perfect whole of his design. If he has less imagination than Mr. Taylor, he has a richer and more glowing fancy; if his figures are less apt and striking, they are more elegant and symmetrical; if the harmonious dignity of his versification is less, its melodious sweetness is more; if he has less passion, he has more sensibility; if moral and physical grandeur are not so attractive to him, ideal and natural beauty are the only elements in which his life is endurable. We might pursue these contrasts to the end of our magazine; but if we have called the reader's attention to them, we have done enough.
To sum up Mr. Stoddard's poetic character, he has more creativity than imagination, he is more exquisitely sensitive than deeply passionate, and he more often stirs up his feelings to create than seeks writing as a way to express overwhelming emotions. He is thoroughly, and in every aspect, an artist. His genius is never allowed to run wild but is always guided by a careful yet strict taste. His poems are likely planned with a focus on their artistic effects and are then crafted from his endless supply of poetic material, by carefully adapting each part to create the perfect whole of his design. If he has less imagination than Mr. Taylor, he possesses a richer and more vibrant creativity; if his images are less striking, they are more elegant and balanced; if the harmonious dignity of his verse is less, its melodious sweetness is greater; if he has less passion, he has more sensitivity; if moral and physical grandeur do not fascinate him as much, ideal and natural beauty are the only essentials that make his life bearable. We could explore these contrasts throughout the rest of our magazine; but if we've drawn the reader's attention to them, we've done enough.
From "Love and Solitude," by Mr. Taylor, we extract the following picture, in order to contrast it with the handling of the same subject by Mr. Stoddard in "The South:"
From "Love and Solitude," by Mr. Taylor, we take the following depiction to compare it with how Mr. Stoddard addresses the same topic in "The South:"
Of Polynesian origin, Where no adventurer has gone Lying close to its coral shore: A tropical mystery that the devoted ocean Folds, like beauty in a enchanted sleep.
There are tall palm trees, from a royal lineage, That never spilled their quick wine,
Crowd all the hills, and out to the headlands go. To see the calm waves on faraway reefs Turning its snowy edge. There, when the sun is at its peak At the blazing peak of the sky,
All shadows fade: Light only
Is in the world: and has become pregnant With abundant life, the shaking island ground And the panting sea foreshadows the sweet pains of birth. Which never arrive;—their love never produces "The only thing they lack is the human soul."
Where winter rules with gloomy cheer,
Summer fastens a golden belt
Around the center of the Earth,
The sky is gentle, blue, and bright,
With purple dyes in the morning and evening:
And bright and blue are the seas that lie In perfect stillness, and reflecting the sky; And sunny bays with inward curves All around the peaceful shore; And tall palms, lined up in columns Grow down the edges of the banks,
And strips of land where waves crash; The spicy woods are filled with birds,
And golden fruits, and red flowers; With twined vines on every branch,
That released their grapes in purple cascades;
The emerald fields wave gently, And soak in soft, gentle light;
The valleys are filled with silver mist,
And all the rolled hills are bright;
But far along the horizon The purple cliffs and mountains are shadowy;
And darken the valleys and deep blue gorges,
With all the forested paths deep; Everything covered in mist and soaked in dew,
And immersed in environments of sleep!
Passages like these say more for their authors than could any commendation from the[Pg 17] critic. Observe how soon mere description is abandoned by Mr. Taylor, and he begins to put life and feeling into his scene. The deep is "enamored," the island is "in a charméd sleep," the palms are "imperial," and "crowd the hills," and "out the headlands go to watch the lazy brine," &c. All nature is alive. On the other hand, Mr. Stoddard loves nature for its beauty alone, without desiring in it any imaginable animation. The man who can read Mr. Taylor's "Kubla," without feeling the blood dance in his veins, should never confess it, for he is hardening into something beyond the reach of sympathy. In "The Soldier and the Pard," a poem of curious originality, Mr. Taylor pushes his belief in the all-pervading existence of moral nature to its last extreme. It closes with the following emphatic lines:
Passages like these say more about their authors than any praise from the[Pg 17] critic ever could. Notice how quickly Mr. Taylor stops just describing and starts infusing his scene with life and emotion. The sea is "in love," the island is "in a charmed sleep," the palms are "majestic," and "crowd the hills," and "stretch out to the headlands to watch the lazy waves," etc. Nature is full of life. On the other hand, Mr. Stoddard appreciates nature solely for its beauty, without wanting it to be animated in any way. Anyone who can read Mr. Taylor's "Kubla" without feeling their blood race should keep it to themselves, for they are growing unfeeling to a point beyond sympathy. In "The Soldier and the Pard," a poem of unique originality, Mr. Taylor takes his belief in the all-encompassing existence of moral nature to its extreme. It concludes with the following powerful lines:
I won't deny the truth that she [the Pard] taught me, right to his face. "I say he's lying: a beast can have a soul!"
Without drawing too much on the tables of contents, we could not enumerate the many note-worthy pieces in these volumes; and it would much exceed our limits to give them even a passing word of comment. Among Mr. Stoddard's unmentioned poems, the "Hymn to Flora," an "Ode" of delicious melancholy, full of exquisite taste and finely-wrought fancies, "Spring," "Autumn," a "Hymn to the Beautiful," "The Broken Goblet," and "Triumphant Music," give the reader a clear insight into his peculiar characteristics, and open a vision of ideal beauty that no poet has exhibited in such Grecian perfection since the death of Keats. A poem, on page 115, is one that awakens peculiar emotions; it describes a state of half consciousness, when the senses are morbidly alive, and the perceptive faculties are fettered with dreams, or inspired by a strange memory that bears within it things not of this world, and hints at a previous and different existence.
Without getting too deep into the table of contents, we can't list all the incredible works in these volumes; it would go beyond our limits to even briefly comment on them. Among Mr. Stoddard's unmentioned poems, "Hymn to Flora," an "Ode" of delightful melancholy, rich in exquisite taste and finely crafted ideas, "Spring," "Autumn," "Hymn to the Beautiful," "The Broken Goblet," and "Triumphant Music," provide the reader with a clear understanding of his unique qualities and present a vision of ideal beauty that no poet has captured in such Grecian perfection since Keats passed away. A poem on page 115 stirs unique emotions; it describes a state of half-consciousness when the senses are heightened, and the mind is filled with dreams or inspired by a strange memory that contains otherworldly elements and suggests a previous, different existence.
Through the coastal fog, onto the town; And like a mist, the moonlight descends Between the dark and shadowy walls.
But can't hear their footsteps; They glide like clouds through both shade and light,
And appear to be part of the night.
Save in the quiet moon and me; Neither is ours true, it just appears that way. In some long-gone dream world!
With this shadowy poem we close, begging our readers not to be terrified at the boldness with which we claim so high a place for the subjects of our review. They have that within them which will prove our commendations just, and establish them in the rank assigned by us, with a firmness that will need no critic's aid, and can be shaken by no critic's assault. We but add, let them remember that the fear of the world is the beginning of mischief. George H. Boker.
With this shadowy poem, we come to an end, asking our readers not to be scared by how confidently we place such high value on the topics of our review. They possess qualities that justify our praise and will firmly establish them in the rank we've given them, a status that won't need any critic's support and can't be undermined by any critic's attack. We only add that they should remember that being afraid of the world is the start of trouble. George H. Boker.
FOOTNOTES:
[A] A Book of Romances, Lyrics and Songs. By Bayard Taylor. Boston, Ticknor, Reed & Fields. 16mo. Poems. By Richard Henry Stoddard. Same publishers. 16mo.
[A] A Book of Romances, Lyrics and Songs. By Bayard Taylor. Boston, Ticknor, Reed & Fields. 16mo. Poems. By Richard Henry Stoddard. Same publishers. 16mo.
THE UNDERGROUND TERRITORIES OF THE UNITED STATES.

The extraordinary caverns which underlie various parts of this country are of a description suitable in extent and magnificence to the general scale of nature here, in lakes, rivers, cataracts, valleys in which empires are cradled, prairies of scarcely conceivable vastness, and mountains whose bases are amid perpetual flowers and where frozen seas have never intermission of their crashing thunders. In Virginia, New-York, and other states, the caves of Weyer, Schoharie, and many that are less famous but not inferior in beauty or grandeur, are well known to travellers; but the Mammoth Cave, under Kentucky, is world renowned, and such felon states as Naples might hide in it from the scorn of mankind. Considering the common curiosity respecting that strange subterranean country, and the fact of its being resorted to in winter by valetudinarians, on account of its admirable climate—so that our article is altogether seasonable—we give, chiefly from a letter by Mrs. Child, a very full description of this eighth wonder of the world—illustrated by engravings from recent drawings made under the direction of the Rev. Horace Martin, who proposes soon to furnish for tourists an ample volume on the subject.
The amazing caves found in various parts of this country are impressive in size and beauty, fitting in with the overall grandeur of the natural landscape here, including lakes, rivers, waterfalls, valleys where empires began, vast prairies, and mountains filled with perpetual flowers, where the sound of crashing seas never dies down. In Virginia, New York, and other states, the caves of Weyer, Schoharie, and many lesser-known ones that are just as beautiful and magnificent are popular with travelers; however, the Mammoth Cave in Kentucky is famous worldwide, big enough to hide the disgrace of places like Naples. Given the widespread curiosity about this fascinating underground world and the fact that people visit it in winter for its amazing climate—making our article quite timely—we present an extensive description of this eighth wonder of the world, primarily based on a letter by Mrs. Child, illustrated with engravings from recent drawings done under the guidance of Rev. Horace Martin, who plans to release a comprehensive volume for tourists soon.
The Mammoth Cave is in the southwest part of Kentucky, about a hundred miles from Louisville, and sixty from Harrodsburg Springs. The word cave is ill calculated to impress the imagination with an idea of its surpassing grandeur. It is in fact a subterranean world; containing within itself territories extensive enough for half a score of German principalities. It should be named Titans' Palace, or Cyclops' Grotto. It lies[Pg 18] among the Knobs, a range of hills, which border an extent of country, like highland prairies, called the Barrens. The surrounding scenery is lovely. Fine woods of oak, hickory, and chestnut, clear of underbrush, with smooth, verdant openings, like the parks of English noblemen.
The Mammoth Cave is located in the southwestern part of Kentucky, about a hundred miles from Louisville and sixty miles from Harrodsburg Springs. The term cave does not do justice to its incredible grandeur. It is actually a hidden world, vast enough to hold entire German principalities. It deserves a name like Titans' Palace or Cyclops' Grotto. It sits[Pg 18] among the Knobs, a range of hills that borders an area resembling highland prairies known as the Barrens. The scenery around it is beautiful, featuring fine woods of oak, hickory, and chestnut, free of underbrush, with smooth, green clearings that resemble the parks of English nobility.

The cave was purchased by Dr. John Croghan, for ten thousand dollars. To prevent a disputed title, in case any new and distant opening should be discovered, he has likewise bought a wide circuit of adjoining land. His enthusiasm concerning it is unbounded. It is in fact his world; and every newly-discovered chamber fills him with pride and joy, like that felt by Columbus, when he first kissed his hand to the fair Queen of the Antilles. He has built a commodious hotel[B] near the entrance, in a style well suited to the place. It is made of logs, filled in with lime; with a fine large porch, in front of which is a beautiful verdant lawn. Near by, is a funnel-shaped hollow of three hundred acres; probably a cave fallen in. It is called Deer Park, because when those animals run into it, they cannot escape. There are troops of wild deer in the immediate vicinity of the hotel; bear-hunts are frequent, and game of all kinds abounds.
The cave was bought by Dr. John Croghan for ten thousand dollars. To avoid any issues with ownership if new and distant openings were found, he also purchased a large area of surrounding land. His excitement about it is limitless. It is really his world; every newly discovered chamber makes him feel pride and joy, much like Columbus felt when he first greeted the beautiful Queen of the Antilles. He has built a spacious hotel[B] near the entrance, designed to match the location. It’s made of logs packed with lime, featuring a large porch that overlooks a lovely green lawn. Nearby, there’s a funnel-shaped hollow spanning three hundred acres, likely the result of a cave collapse. It’s called Deer Park because when deer run into it, they can’t get out. There are groups of wild deer near the hotel; bear hunts are common, and all sorts of game are plentiful.
Walking along the verge of this hollow, you come to a ravine, leading to Green River, whence you command a view of what[Pg 19] is supposed to be the main entrance to the cave. It is a huge cavernous arch, filled in with immense stones, as if giants had piled them there, to imprison a conquered demon. No opening has ever been effected here, nor is it easy to imagine that it could be done by the strength of man. In rear of the hotel is a deep ravine densely wooded, and covered with a luxuriant vegetable growth. It leads to Green River, and was probably once a water course. A narrow ravine, diverging from this, leads, by a winding path, to the entrance of the cave. It is a high arch of rocks, rudely piled, and richly covered with ivy and tangled vines. At the top, is a perennial fountain of sweet and cool water, which trickles down continually from the centre of the arch, through the pendent foliage, and is caught in a vessel below. The entrance of this wide arch is somewhat obstructed by a large mound of saltpetre, thrown up by workmen engaged in its manufacture, during the last war. In the course of their excavations, they dug up the bones of a gigantic man; but, unfortunately, they buried them again, without any memorial to mark the spot. They have been sought for by the curious and scientific, but are not yet found.
Walking along the edge of this hollow, you come to a ravine that leads to Green River, where you can see what[Pg 19] is thought to be the main entrance to the cave. It’s a massive archway, filled with huge stones, as if giants had stacked them there to trap a defeated demon. No one has been able to get through here, nor does it seem likely that anyone could do so with human strength. Behind the hotel is a deep ravine covered in dense woods and lush vegetation. It leads to Green River and was probably once a waterway. A narrow ravine branches off from this, winding its way to the cave entrance. It’s a tall rock arch, roughly built, and heavily draped with ivy and tangled vines. At the top, there’s a forever flowing fountain of sweet, cool water that trickles down continuously from the center of the arch, through the hanging leaves, and is collected in a basin below. The entrance of this wide arch is partly blocked by a large pile of saltpetre, created by workers involved in its production during the last war. During their digging, they uncovered the bones of a gigantic man; however, unfortunately, they buried them again without any marker to identify the spot. They have been searched for by the curious and scientists, but have not been found yet.
As you come opposite the entrance of the cave, in summer, the temperature changes instantaneously, from about 85° to below 60°, and you feel chilled as if by the presence of an iceberg. In winter, the effect is reversed. The scientific have indulged in various speculations concerning the air of this cave. It is supposed to get completely filled with cold winds during the long blasts of winter, and as there is no outlet, they remain pent up till the atmosphere without becomes warmer than that within; when there is, of course, a continual effort toward equilibrium. Why the air within the cave should be so fresh, pure, and equable, all the year round, even in its deepest recesses, is not so easily explained. Some have suggested that it is continually modified by the presence of chemical agents. Whatever may be the cause, its agreeable salubrity is observed by every visitor, and it is said to have great healing power in diseases of the lungs. The amount of exertion which can be performed here without fatigue, is astonishing. The superabundance of oxygen in the atmosphere operates like moderate doses of exhilarating gas. The traveller feels a buoyant sensation, which tempts him to run and jump, and leap from crag to crag, and bound over the stones in his path. The mind, moreover, sustains the body, being kept in a state of delightful activity, by continual new discoveries and startling revelations.
As you stand in front of the cave entrance during summer, the temperature drops suddenly from around 85° to below 60°, making you feel chilled, as if you were near an iceberg. In winter, the opposite happens. Scientists have speculated about the air in this cave. It's believed to fill up with cold winds during the long winter blasts, and since there's no way for the air to escape, it stays trapped until the outside temperature rises above that inside. When that happens, there's a constant push toward balance. The reason the air inside the cave remains so fresh, pure, and even throughout the year, even in its deepest parts, isn't easily explained. Some suggest it's constantly influenced by chemical agents. Whatever the reason, every visitor notices its pleasant, healthy quality, and it's said to have strong healing properties for lung diseases. The amount of physical activity possible here without getting tired is impressive. The high levels of oxygen in the atmosphere feel like light doses of an uplifting gas. Travelers experience a sense of lightness that makes them want to run, jump, leap from rock to rock, and bound over the stones in their way. Additionally, the mind keeps the body energized through constant new discoveries and surprising revelations.
The wide entrance to the cavern soon contracts, so that but two can pass abreast. At this place, called the Narrows, the air from dark depths beyond blows out fiercely, as if the spirits of the cave had mustered there, to drive intruders back to the realms of day. This path continues about fourteen or fifteen rods, and emerges into a wider avenue, floored with saltpetre earth, from which the stones have been removed. This leads directly into the Rotunda, a vast hall, comprising a surface of eight acres, arched with a dome a hundred feet high, without a single pillar to support it. It rests on irregular ribs of dark gray rock, in massive oval rings, smaller and smaller, one seen within another, till they terminate at the top. Perhaps this apartment impresses the traveller as much as any portion of the cave; because from it he receives his first idea of its gigantic proportions. The vastness, the gloom, the impossibility of taking in the boundaries by the light of lamps—all these produce a deep sensation of awe and wonder.
The wide entrance to the cave soon narrows, allowing only two people to pass side by side. This area, known as the Narrows, has a strong draft coming from the dark depths beyond, as if the spirits of the cave have gathered there to push intruders back to the surface. The path continues for about fourteen or fifteen rods and opens up into a larger area, with a floor made of saltpeter earth where the stones have been cleared away. This leads directly into the Rotunda, an enormous hall covering eight acres, topped with a dome that reaches a height of one hundred feet, with no pillars to hold it up. It rests on uneven ribs of dark gray rock, in massive oval rings that become smaller as they rise, until they meet at the top. This space likely impresses travelers more than any other part of the cave, as it gives them their first sense of its immense scale. The vastness, the darkness, and the difficulty of seeing the edges by lamp light all create a profound feeling of awe and wonder.
From the Rotunda, you pass into Audubon's Avenue, from eighty to a hundred feet high, with galleries of rock on each side, jutting out farther and father, till they nearly meet at top. This avenue branches out into a vast half-oval hall, called the Church. This contains several projecting galleries, one of them resembling a cathedral choir. There is a gap in the gallery, and at the point of interruption, immediately above, is a rostrum, or pulpit, the rocky canopy of which juts over. The guide leads up from the adjoining galleries, and places a lamp each side of the pulpit, on flat rocks, which seem made for the purpose. There has been preaching from this pulpit; but unless it was superior to most theological teaching, it must have been pitifully discordant with the sublimity of the place. Five thousand people could stand in this subterranean temple with ease.
From the Rotunda, you enter Audubon's Avenue, which rises from eighty to a hundred feet high, with rock galleries on either side, extending farther and farther until they almost meet at the top. This avenue leads into a huge half-oval hall known as the Church. Inside, there are several projecting galleries, one of which looks like a cathedral choir. There's a break in the gallery, and directly above it is a rostrum, or pulpit, with a rocky canopy that juts out. The guide takes you from the nearby galleries and sets a lamp on either side of the pulpit, on flat rocks that seem designed for this purpose. There have been sermons delivered from this pulpit; however, unless they were better than most theological teachings, they likely sounded out of place in such a grand setting. Five thousand people could comfortably fit in this underground temple.
So far, all is irregular, jagged rocks, thrown together in fantastic masses, without any particular style; but now begins a series of imitations, which grow more and more perfect, in gradual progression, till you arrive at the end. From the Church you pass into what is called the Gothic Gallery, from its obvious resemblance to that style of architecture. Here is Mummy Hall; so called because several mummies have been found seated in recesses of the rock. Without any process of embalming, they were in as perfect a state of preservation, as the mummies of Egypt; for the air of the cave is so dry and unchangeable, and so strongly impregnated with nitre, that decomposition cannot take place. A mummy found here in 1813, was the body of a woman five feet ten inches high, wrapped in half-dressed deer skins, on which were rudely drawn white veins and leaves. At the feet, lay a pair of moccasons, and a handsome knapsack, made of bark: containing strings of small shining seeds; necklaces of bears' teeth, eagles' claws, and fawns' red hoofs; whistles made of cane; two rattlesnakes' skins, one having on it fourteen rattles; coronets for the head, made of erect feathers of rooks and eagles; smooth needles of horn and bone, some of them crooked like sail-needles; deers' sinews, for sewing, and a[Pg 20] parcel of three-corded thread, resembling twine. I believe one of these mummies is now in the British Museum. From Mummy Hall you pass into Gothic Avenue, where the resemblance to Gothic architecture very perceptibly increases. The wall juts out in pointed arches, and pillars, on the sides of which are various grotesque combinations of rock. One is an elephant's head. The tusks and sleepy eyes are quite perfect; the trunk, at first very distinct, gradually recedes, and is lost in the rock. On another pillar is a lion's head; on another, a human head with a wig, called Lord Lyndhurst, from its resemblance to that dignitary.
So far, everything is irregular, with jagged rocks piled together in wild formations, without any specific style; but now a series of imitations begins, getting more and more refined as you go along, until you reach the end. From the Church, you move into what's known as the Gothic Gallery, named for its clear resemblance to that architectural style. This is Mummy Hall; it's called that because several mummies have been discovered sitting in crevices in the rock. Without any embalming process, they were as perfectly preserved as the mummies of Egypt; the air in the cave is so dry and stable, heavily infused with nitre, that decomposition cannot occur. A mummy found here in 1813 was that of a woman five feet ten inches tall, wrapped in half-tanned deer skins, with rough white veins and leaves drawn on them. At her feet lay a pair of moccasins and a nice knapsack made of bark, containing strings of small shiny seeds; necklaces made of bears' teeth, eagle's claws, and fawns' red hooves; whistles crafted from cane; two rattlesnake skins, one with fourteen rattles; headbands made of upright feathers from rooks and eagles; smooth needles made of horn and bone, some curved like sail needles; deer sinews for sewing, and a[Pg 20] bundle of three-ply thread resembling twine. I believe one of these mummies is currently in the British Museum. From Mummy Hall, you proceed into Gothic Avenue, where the similarity to Gothic architecture becomes much more pronounced. The wall protrudes into pointed arches, and pillars adorned with various grotesque rock formations. One resembles an elephant's head. The tusks and sleepy eyes are quite distinct; the trunk, initially very clear, gradually fades into the rock. On another pillar is a lion's head; and on yet another, a human head with a wig, nicknamed Lord Lyndhurst because of its resemblance to that figure.
From this gallery you can step into a side cave, in which is an immense pit, called the Lover's Leap. A huge rock, fourteen or fifteen feet long, like an elongated sugar-loaf running to a sharp point, projects half way over this abyss. It makes one shudder to see the guide walk almost to the end of this projectile bridge, over such an awful chasm. As you pass along, the Gothic Avenue narrows, until you come to a porch composed of the first separate columns in the cave. The stalactite and stalagmite formations unite in these irregular masses of brownish yellow, which, when the light shines through them, look like transparent amber. They are sonorous as a clear-toned bell. A pendent mass, called the Bell, has been unfortunately broken, by being struck too powerfully.
From this gallery, you can enter a side cave that features a massive pit known as Lover's Leap. A large rock, about fourteen or fifteen feet long and shaped like an elongated sugar loaf tapering to a sharp point, juts halfway over this deep chasm. It’s unsettling to watch the guide walk nearly to the end of this precarious bridge over such a terrifying drop. As you move along, the Gothic Avenue gets narrower until you reach a porch made up of the first distinct columns in the cave. The stalactite and stalagmite formations blend into these uneven masses of brownish-yellow, which look like clear amber when the light shines through them. They resonate like a well-tuned bell. A hanging formation known as the Bell has unfortunately been broken due to being struck too hard.

The porch of columns leads to the Gothic Chapel, which has the circular form appropriate to a true church. A number of pure stalactite columns fill the nave with arches, which in many places form a perfect Gothic roof. The stalactites fall in rich festoons, strikingly similar to the highly ornamented chapel of Henry VII. Four columns in the centre form a separate arch by themselves, like trees twisted into a grotto, in all irregular and grotesque shapes. Under this arch stands Wilkins' arm-chair, a stalactite formation, well adapted to the human figure. The Chapel is the most beautiful specimen of the Gothic in the cave. Two or three of the columns have richly foliated capitals, like the Corinthian.
The columned porch leads to the Gothic Chapel, which has a circular shape fitting for a true church. Several pure stalactite columns fill the nave with arches, many of which create a perfect Gothic ceiling. The stalactites hang down in lush festoons, remarkably similar to the intricately decorated chapel of Henry VII. Four columns in the center form a distinct arch on their own, resembling trees twisted into a grotto, all in irregular and quirky shapes. Under this arch sits Wilkins' armchair, a stalactite formation well-shaped for the human figure. The Chapel is the finest example of Gothic style in the cave. Two or three of the columns have richly detailed capitals, similar to the Corinthian style.
If you turn back to the main avenue, and strike off in another direction, you enter a[Pg 21] vast room, with several projecting galleries, called the Ball Room. In close vicinity, as if arranged by the severer school of theologians, is a large amphitheatre, called Satan's Council Chamber. From the centre rises a mountain of big stones, rudely piled one above another, in a gradual slope, nearly one hundred feet high. On the top rests a huge rock, big as a house, called Satan's Throne. The vastness, the gloom, partially illuminated by the glare of lamps, forcibly remind one of Lucifer on his throne, as represented by Martin in his illustrations of Milton. It requires little imagination to transform the uncouth rocks all around the throne, into attendant demons. Indeed, throughout the cave, Martin's pictures are continually brought to mind, by the unearthly effect of intense gleams of light on black masses of shadow. In this Council Chamber, the rocks, with singular appropriateness, change from an imitation of Gothic architecture, to that of the Egyptian. The dark, massive walls resemble a series of Egyptian tombs, in dull and heavy outline. In this place is an angle, which forms the meeting point of several caves, and is therefore considered one of the finest points of view. Here parties usually stop and make arrangements to kindle the Bengal Lights, which travellers always carry with them. It has a strange and picturesque effect to see groups of people dotted about, at different points of view, their lamps hidden behind stones, and the light streaming into the thick darkness, through chinks in the rocks. When the lights begin to burn, their intense radiance casts a strong glare on Satan's Throne; the whole of the vast amphitheatre is revealed to view, and you can peer into the deep recesses of two other caves beyond. For a few moments, gigantic proportions and uncouth forms stand out in the clear, strong gush of brilliant light! and then—all is darkness. The effect is so like magic, that one almost expects to see towering genii striding down the deep declivities, or startled by the brilliant flare, shake off their long sleep among the dense black shadows.
If you head back to the main avenue and take a different turn, you’ll enter a[Pg 21] huge room with several protruding galleries, called the Ball Room. Close by, as if set up by serious theologians, is a large amphitheater named Satan's Council Chamber. In the center, there’s a mountain of large stones, stacked haphazardly on top of each other, sloping up to nearly one hundred feet high. At the top sits a massive rock, as big as a house, known as Satan's Throne. The vastness and darkness, partially lit by bright lamps, strongly evoke the image of Lucifer on his throne, as depicted by Martin in his illustrations of Milton. It doesn’t take much imagination to see the rough rocks around the throne as attending demons. Throughout the cave, Martin's images are frequently recalled by the otherworldly effect of intense light contrasting with dark shadows. In this Council Chamber, the rocks transition interestingly from a Gothic style to an Egyptian one. The dark, heavy walls look like a series of Egyptian tombs with dull outlines. There’s a corner here where several caves meet, making it one of the best viewpoints. Groups typically stop here to set up the Bengal Lights, which travelers always bring along. It creates a strange and picturesque scene to see clusters of people scattered at different viewpoints, their lamps concealed behind stones, with light streaming into the thick darkness through gaps in the rocks. When the lights ignite, their bright glow dramatically illuminates Satan's Throne; the entire massive amphitheater comes into view, allowing you to glimpse into the deep recesses of two other caves beyond. For a brief moment, giant forms and unusual shapes stand out in the strong, brilliant light, and then—everything turns to darkness. The effect is so magical that you almost expect to see towering spirits walking down the steep slopes or, startled by the bright flare, waking from their long sleep in the dense shadows.

If you enter one of the caves revealed in the distance, you find yourself in a deep ravine, with huge piles of gray rock jutting out more and more, till they nearly meet at top. Looking upward, through this narrow aperture, you see, high, high above you, a vaulted[Pg 22] roof of black rock, studded with brilliant spar, like constellations in the sky, seen at midnight, from the deep clefts of a mountain. This is called the Star Chamber. It makes one think of Schiller's grand description of William Tell sternly waiting for Gessler, among the shadows of the Alps, and of Wordsworth's picture of
If you step into one of the caves you see in the distance, you'll find yourself in a deep ravine, with massive piles of gray rock sticking out more and more until they almost touch at the top. Looking up through this narrow opening, you see, way above you, a vaulted[Pg 22] ceiling of black rock, dotted with bright minerals, like stars in the sky seen at midnight from the deep cracks of a mountain. This place is called the Star Chamber. It reminds you of Schiller's powerful description of William Tell waiting for Gessler among the shadows of the Alps, and Wordsworth's image of
Under their small piece of sky,
And a ton of stars.

In this neighborhood is a vast, dreary chamber, which Stephen, the guide, called Bandit's Hall, the first moment his eye rested on it; and the name is singularly expressive of its character. Its ragged roughness and sullen gloom are indescribable. The floor is a mountainous heap of loose stones, and not an inch of even surface could be found on roof or walls. Imagine two or three travellers, with their lamps, passing through this place of evil aspect. The deep, suspicions-looking recesses and frightful crags are but partially revealed in the feeble light. All at once, a Bengal Light blazes up, and every black rock and frowning cliff stands out in the brilliant glare. The contrast is sublime beyond imagination. It is as if a man had seen the hills and trees of this earth only in the dim outline of a moonless night, and they should, for the first time, be revealed to him in the gushing glory of the morning sun. But the greatest wonder in this region of the cave, is Mammoth Dome—a giant among giants. It is so immensely high and vast, that three of the most powerful Bengal Lights illuminate it very imperfectly. That portion of the ceiling which becomes visible, is three hundred feet above your head, and remarkably resembles the aisles of Westminster Abbey. It is supposed that the top of this dome is near the surface of the ground. Another route from the Devil's Council Chamber conducts you to a[Pg 23] smooth, level path, called Pensacola Avenue. Here are numerous formations of crystallized gypsum, but not as beautiful or as various as are found farther on. From various slopes and openings, caves above and below are visible. The Mecca's shrine of this pilgrimage is Angelica's Grotto, completely lined and covered with the largest and richest dog's tooth spar. A person who visited the place, a few years since, laid his sacrilegious hands upon it, while the guide's back was turned towards whim. He coolly demolished a magnificent mass of spar, sparkling most conspicuously on the very centre of the arch, and wrote his own insignificant name in its place. This was his fashion of securing immortality! It is well that fairies and giants are powerless in the nineteenth century, else had the indignant genii of the cave crushed his bones to impalpable powder.
In this neighborhood, there's a vast, gloomy chamber that Stephen, the guide, called Bandit's Hall the moment he saw it; and the name perfectly captures its vibe. Its ragged roughness and dark mood are beyond words. The floor is a massive pile of loose stones, and there's not a single even surface on the ceiling or walls. Imagine a few travelers with their lamps moving through this sinister place. The deep, suspicious-looking nooks and terrifying cliffs are only partially lit by the weak light. Suddenly, a Bengal Light flares up, illuminating every dark rock and menacing cliff in its bright glow. The contrast is stunning beyond belief. It's like someone has only seen the hills and trees of this world in the faint outline of a moonless night, and now, for the first time, they are revealed in the dazzling glory of the morning sun. But the biggest wonder in this part of the cave is Mammoth Dome—a giant among giants. It's so incredibly high and expansive that three powerful Bengal Lights barely illuminate it. The part of the ceiling you can see is three hundred feet above your head and strikingly resembles the aisles of Westminster Abbey. It's thought that the top of this dome is close to the ground's surface. Another route from the Devil's Council Chamber leads you to a[Pg 23] smooth, level path called Pensacola Avenue. Here, you find numerous formations of crystallized gypsum, although they aren't as beautiful or varied as those found further on. From various slopes and openings, caves above and below are visible. The pilgrimage's shrine here is Angelica's Grotto, completely lined with the largest and most impressive dog's tooth spar. A person who visited the place a few years ago laid his sacrilegious hands on it while the guide’s back was turned. He casually smashed a magnificent piece of spar that sparkled prominently at the center of the arch, and wrote his own insignificant name in its place. This was his way of achieving immortality! It’s a good thing fairies and giants have no power in the nineteenth century, or the furious spirits of the cave might have crushed his bones to dust.

If you pass behind Satan's Throne, by a narrow ascending path, you come into a vast hall where there is nothing but naked rock. This empty dreary place is appropriately called the Deserted Chamber. Walking along the verge, you arrive at another avenue, inclosing sulphur springs. Here the guide warns you of the vicinity of a pit, one hundred and twenty feet deep, in the shape of a saddle. Stooping over it, and looking upward, you see an abyss of precisely the same shape over head; a fact which indicates that it began[Pg 24] in the upper region, and was merely interrupted by this chamber.
If you walk behind Satan's Throne along a narrow, sloping path, you enter a huge hall made entirely of bare rock. This empty, gloomy space is fittingly called the Deserted Chamber. As you walk along the edge, you reach another area surrounded by sulfur springs. Here, the guide warns you about a pit that’s one hundred and twenty feet deep, shaped like a saddle. If you lean over and look up, you’ll see an abyss shaped exactly the same way above you; this suggests that it started[Pg 24] in the upper area and was only interrupted by this chamber.
From this, you may enter a narrow and very tortuous path, called the Labyrinth, which leads to an immense split, or chasm, in the rocks. Here is placed a ladder, down which you descend twenty-five or thirty feet, and enter a narrow cave below, which brings you to a combination of rock called the Gothic Window. You stand in this recess, while the guided ascends huge cliffs overhead, and kindles Bengal Lights, by the help of which you see, two hundred feet above you, a Gothic dome of one solid rock, perfectly overawing in its vastness and height. Below, is an abyss of darkness, which no eye but the Eternal can fathom. If, instead of descending the ladder, you pass straight alongside the chasm, you arrive at the Bottomless Pit, beyond which no one ever ventured to proceed till 1838. To this fact we probably owe the meagre account given by Lieber, in the Encyclopædia Americana. He says, "This cave is more remarkable for extent, than the variety or beauty of its productions; having none of the beautiful stalactites found in many other caves." For a long period this pit was considered bottomless, because, when stones were thrown into it, they reverberated and reverberated along the sides, till lost to the ear, but seemed to find no resting place. It has since been sounded, and found to be one hundred and forty feet deep, with a soft muddy bottom, which returns no noise when a stone strikes upon it. In 1838, the adventurous Stephen threw a ladder across the chasm, and passed over. There is now a narrow bridge of two planks, with a little railing on each side; but as it is impossible to sustain it by piers, travellers must pass over in the centre, one by one, and not touch the railing, lest they disturb the balance, and overturn the bridge.
From here, you can enter a narrow and winding path called the Labyrinth, which leads to a huge split or chasm in the rocks. A ladder is set up here, and you climb down about twenty-five or thirty feet into a narrow cave below, which takes you to a rock formation known as the Gothic Window. You stand in this alcove while the guide ascends the massive cliffs above and lights Bengal Lights, allowing you to see, two hundred feet above you, a Gothic dome of solid rock that is awe-inspiring in its size and height. Below is an abyss of darkness that no eye but the Eternal can comprehend. If instead of going down the ladder, you walk straight along the chasm, you will reach the Bottomless Pit, beyond which no one dared to proceed until 1838. This is likely why Lieber provided such a limited description in the Encyclopædia Americana. He states, "This cave is more notable for its size than for the variety or beauty of its formations, lacking the beautiful stalactites found in many other caves." For a long time, this pit was believed to be bottomless, because when stones were thrown into it, they echoed along the sides until they vanished from hearing, seemingly without finding a resting place. It has since been explored and found to be one hundred and forty feet deep, with a soft muddy bottom that doesn’t make any noise when a stone hits it. In 1838, the daring Stephen threw a ladder across the chasm and crossed over. There is now a narrow bridge made of two planks with a small railing on each side; however, since it's impossible to support it with piers, travelers must cross in the center, one at a time, and should not touch the railing, as it could disturb the balance and topple the bridge.
This walk brings you into Pensico Avenue. Hitherto, the path has been rugged, wild, and rough, interrupted by steep acclivities, rocks, and big stones; but this avenue has a smooth and level floor, as if the sand had been spread out by gently flowing waters. Through this, descending more and more, you come to a deep arch, by which you enter the Winding Way; a strangely irregular and zig-zag path, so narrow that a very stout man could not squeeze through. In some places, the rocks at the sides are on a line with your shoulders, then piled high over your head; and then again you rise above, and overlook them all, and see them heaped behind you, like the mighty waves of the Red Sea, parted for the Israelites to pass through. This toilsome path was evidently made by a rushing, winding torrent. Toward the close, the water not having force enough to make a smooth bed, has bored a tunnel. This is so low and narrow, that the traveller is obliged to stoop and squeeze himself through. Suddenly he passes into a vast hall, called the Great Relief; and this leads into the River Hall, at the side of which you have a glimpse of a small cave, called the Smoke House, because it is hung with rocks perfectly in the shape of hams. The River Hall descends like the slope of a mountain. The ceiling stretches away—away—before you, vast and grand as the firmament at midnight. No one, who has never seen this cave, can imagine the excitement, and awe, with which the traveller keeps his eye fixed on the rocky ceiling, which, gradually revealed in the passing light, continually exhibits some new and unexpected feature of sublimity or beauty.
This walk takes you to Pensico Avenue. Until now, the path has been rough, wild, and uneven, interrupted by steep inclines, rocks, and large stones; but this avenue has a smooth, level surface, as if the sand has been laid out by gently flowing water. As you descend further, you come to a deep arch that leads you into the Winding Way; a strangely irregular and zigzag path that is so narrow that a very stout person couldn't squeeze through. In some spots, the rocks on either side are level with your shoulders, then piled high above your head; and then there are moments when you rise above it all and see the rocks heaped behind you, like the mighty waves of the Red Sea parted for the Israelites to pass through. This arduous path was clearly shaped by a rushing, twisting torrent. Toward the end, the water didn't have enough force to create a smooth bed, so it has carved a tunnel. This tunnel is so low and narrow that travelers must stoop and squeeze through. Suddenly, you enter a vast hall called the Great Relief, which leads into the River Hall, where you catch a glimpse of a small cave known as the Smoke House, because it is adorned with rocks shaped like hams. The River Hall slopes down like a mountain. The ceiling stretches out—out—before you, vast and magnificent like the midnight sky. No one who has never seen this cave can fathom the excitement and awe felt by a traveler as they fix their gaze on the rocky ceiling, which, gradually illuminated by the shifting light, continually reveals new and unexpected features of grandeur or beauty.
One of the most picturesque sights in the world, is to see a file of men and women passing along these wild and craggy paths—slowly, slowly—that their lamps may have time to illuminate the sky-like ceiling, and gigantic walls; disappearing behind the high cliffs, sinking into ravines, their lights shining upward through fissures in the rocks; then suddenly emerging from some abrupt angle, standing in the bright gleam of their lamps, relieved against the towering black masses around them. He who could paint the infinite variety of creation, can alone give an adequate description of this marvellous region. At one side of River Hall is a steep precipice, over which you can look down, by aid of blazing missiles, upon a broad, black sheet of water, eighty feet below, called the Dead Sea. This is an awfully impressive place, the sights and sounds of which do not easily pass from memory. He who has seen it will have it vividly brought before him by Alfieri's description of Filippo: "Only a transient word or act gives us a short and dubious glimmer, that reveals to us the abysses of his being; dark, lurid, and terrific, as the throat of the infernal pool." As you pass along, you hear the roar of invisible waterfalls, and at the foot of the slope, the River Styx lies before you, deep and black, overarched with rock. The first glimpse of it brings to mind the descent of Ulysses into hell.
One of the most beautiful sights in the world is watching a line of men and women slowly making their way along these wild and rocky paths—slowly, slowly—so their lamps have time to light up the sky-like ceiling and massive walls; disappearing behind the high cliffs and sinking into ravines, their lights shining up through cracks in the rocks; then suddenly appearing from a sharp angle, illuminated by their lamps, set against the towering dark masses surrounding them. Only someone who could capture the infinite variety of creation could properly describe this amazing region. On one side of River Hall, there’s a steep cliff, and with the help of bright torches, you can look down at a broad, dark body of water called the Dead Sea, eighty feet below. This place is incredibly impressive, filled with sights and sounds that stick in your memory. Anyone who has seen it will recall Alfieri's description of Filippo: "Only a fleeting word or action gives us a brief and questionable glimpse into the depths of his being; dark, chilling, and terrifying, like the throat of the infernal pool." As you walk along, you hear the roar of hidden waterfalls, and at the bottom of the slope, the River Styx lies before you, deep and black, covered by rock. The first sight of it brings to mind Ulysses’ descent into hell.
"And mixing screams create endless whispers."
Across these unearthly waters, the guide can convey but two passengers at once; and these sit motionless in the canoe, with feet turned apart, so as not to disturb the balance. Three lamps are fastened to the prow, the images of which are reflected in the dismal pool.
Across these otherworldly waters, the guide can only take two passengers at a time; they sit still in the canoe, with their feet apart to maintain balance. Three lamps are attached to the front, their light reflected in the gloomy water.
If you are impatient of delay, or eager for new adventures, you can leave your companions lingering about the shore, and cross the Styx by a dangerous bridge of precipices overhead. In order to do this, you must ascend a steep cliff and enter a cave above, from an egress of which you find yourself on the bank of the river, eighty feet above its surface, commanding a view of those passing in the boat, and those waiting on the shore. Seen from this height, the lamps in the canoe glare like fiery eyeballs; and the passengers sitting[Pg 25] there, so hushed and motionless, look like shadows. The scene is so strangely funereal and spectral, that it seems as if the Greeks must have witnessed it, before they imagined Charon conveying ghosts to the dim regions of Pluto. Your companions, thus seen, do indeed—
If you're tired of waiting or excited for new experiences, you can leave your friends hanging out by the shore and cross the Styx on a risky bridge high above. To do this, you need to climb a steep cliff and enter a cave above, from which you'll find yourself on the riverbank, eighty feet above the water, giving you a view of those passing by in the boat and those waiting on the shore. From this height, the lamps in the canoe look like fiery eyeballs, and the passengers sitting[Pg 25] there, silent and still, appear like shadows. The scene is so eerily funeral and ghostly that it feels as if the Greeks must have witnessed it before they imagined Charon ferrying spirits to the shadowy realms of Pluto. Your companions, viewed from here, indeed—
"Delicate, light shoals and imaginative shadows."

If you turn your eye from the canoe, to the parties of men and women, whom you left waiting on the shore, you will see them, by the gleam of their lamps, scattered in picturesque groups, looming out in bold relief from the dense darkness around them.
If you look away from the canoe to the groups of men and women you left waiting on the shore, you'll see them illuminated by their lamps, spread out in visually striking clusters, standing out against the thick darkness surrounding them.
When you have passed the Styx, you soon meet another stream, appropriately called Lethe. The echoes here are absolutely stunning. A single voice sounds like a powerful choir; and could an organ be played, it would deprive the hearer of his senses. When you have crossed, you enter a high level hall, named the Great Walk, half a mile of which brings you to another river, called the Jordan. In crossing this, the rocks, in one place, descend so low, as to leave only eighteen inches for the boat to pass through. Passengers are obliged to double up, and lie on each other's shoulders till this gap is passed. This uncomfortable position is, however, of short duration, and you suddenly emerge to where the vault of the cave is more than a hundred[Pg 26] feet high. In the fall of the year, this river often rises, almost instantaneously, over fifty feet above low-water mark; a phenomenon supposed to be caused by heavy rains from the upper earth. On this account, autumn is an unfavorable season for those who wish to explore the cave throughout. If parties happen to be caught on the other side of Jordan, when the sudden rise takes place, a boat conveys them, on the swollen waters, to the level of an upper cave, so low that they are obliged to enter on hands and knees, and crawl through. This place is called Purgatory. People on the other side, aware of their danger, have a boat in readiness to receive them. The guide usually sings while crossing the Jordan, and his voice is reverberated by a choir of sweet echoes. The only animals ever found in the cave are fish, with which this stream abounds. They are perfectly white, and without eyes; at least, they have been subjected to a careful scientific examination, and no organ similar to an eye can be discovered. It would indeed be a useless appendage to creatures that dwell for ever in Cimmerian darkness. But, as usual, the acuteness of one sense is increased by the absence of another. These fish are undisturbed by the most powerful glare of light, but they are alarmed at the slightest agitation of the water; and it is therefore exceedingly difficult to catch them.
When you cross the Styx, you quickly come to another stream, aptly named Lethe. The sounds here are absolutely breathtaking. One voice feels like a powerful choir; and if an organ were played, it would leave the listener completely mesmerized. After crossing, you enter a grand hall called the Great Walk, which stretches for half a mile and leads you to another river named the Jordan. When you cross this river, the rocks drop so low in one area that there’s only eighteen inches of space for the boat to get through. Passengers have to huddle together and lie on each other’s shoulders until they pass this tight spot. Fortunately, this awkward position doesn’t last long, and you suddenly find yourself in a part of the cave where the ceiling is over a hundred[Pg 26] feet high. In the fall, this river often rises quickly, sometimes over fifty feet above the low-water mark, a phenomenon thought to be caused by heavy rains from above. Because of this, autumn is not a good time for those wanting to explore the cave fully. If groups get stuck on the other side of the Jordan when the sudden rise occurs, a boat can take them, on the rushing waters, to a higher cave so low that they have to crawl in on their hands and knees. This spot is called Purgatory. People on the other side, aware of the risk, have a boat ready to help them. The guide usually sings while crossing the Jordan, and his voice echoes beautifully around the cave. The only animals found in the cave are fish, which are abundant in this stream. They are completely white and lack eyes; at least, after careful scientific examination, no eye-like organs can be found. It would indeed be a useless feature for creatures that live forever in complete darkness. However, as is often the case, the absence of one sense sharpens another. These fish aren’t bothered by the brightest light, but they’re skittish at the slightest ripple in the water, making them extremely hard to catch.
The rivers of Mammoth Cave were never crossed till 1840. Great efforts have been made to discover whence they come, and whither they go. But though the courageous Stephen has floated for hours up to his chin, and forced his way through the narrowest apertures under the dark waves, so as to leave merely his head a breathing space, yet they still remain as much a mystery as ever—without beginning or end, like eternity. They disappear under arches, which, even at the lowest stage of the water, are under the surface of it. From an unknown cause, it sometimes happens in the neighborhood of these streams, that the figure of a distant companion will apparently loom up, to the height of ten or twelve feet, as he approaches you. This occasional phenomenon is somewhat frightful, even to the most rational observer, occurring as it does in a region so naturally associated with giants and genii.
The rivers of Mammoth Cave were never crossed until 1840. There have been great efforts to find out where they come from and where they go. But even though the brave Stephen has floated for hours with the water up to his chin and squeezed through the narrowest openings beneath the dark waves, leaving only his head above water to breathe, they still remain just as mysterious as ever—without beginning or end, like eternity. They disappear under arches, which, even at the lowest water level, are still covered by it. For some unknown reason, it sometimes happens near these streams that the figure of a distant companion seems to rise up to a height of ten or twelve feet as he gets closer. This occasional phenomenon is somewhat frightening, even to the most sensible observer, especially in a place so closely linked with giants and mythical beings.
From the Jordan, through Silliman's Avenue, you enter a high, narrow defile, or pass, in a portion of which, called the Hanging Rocks, huge masses of stone hang suspended over your head. At the side of this defile, is a recess, called the Devil's Blacksmith's Shop. It contains a rock shaped like an anvil, with a small inky current running near it, and quantities of coarse stalagmite scattered about, precisely like blacksmith's cinders, called slag. In another place, you pass a square rock, covered with beautiful dog's tooth spar, called the Mile Stone.
From the Jordan, through Silliman's Avenue, you enter a high, narrow passage in an area called the Hanging Rocks, where massive stones hover overhead. On the side of this passage is a recess known as the Devil's Blacksmith's Shop. It features a rock shaped like an anvil, with a small dark stream flowing nearby, and piles of coarse stalagmite scattered around, resembling blacksmith's cinders, referred to as slag. In another spot, you come across a square rock adorned with beautiful dog's tooth spar, called the Mile Stone.
This pass brings you into Wellington's Gallery, which tapers off to a narrow point, apparently the end of the cave in this direction. But a ladder is placed on one side by which you ascend to a small cleft in the rock, through which you are at once ushered into a vast apartment, discovered about two years ago. This is the commencement of Cleveland's Avenue, the crowning wonder and glory of this subterranean world. At the head of the ladder, you find yourself surrounded by overhanging stalactites, in the form of rich clusters of grapes, transparent to the light, hard as marble, and round and polished, as if done by a sculptor's hand. This is called Mary's Vineyard; and from it, an entrance to the right brings you into a perfectly naked cave, whence you suddenly pass into a large hall, with magnificent columns, and rich festoons of stalactite, in various forms of beautiful combination. In the centre of this chamber, between columns of stalactite, stands a mass of stalagmite, shaped like a sarcophagus, in which is an opening like a grave. A Roman Catholic priest first discovered this, about a year ago, and with fervent enthusiasm exclaimed, "The Holy Sepulchre!" a name which it has since borne.
This passage leads you into Wellington's Gallery, which narrows to a point, seemingly the end of the cave in this direction. But there's a ladder on one side that lets you climb up to a small crack in the rock, through which you’re instantly brought into a huge room that was discovered about two years ago. This is the start of Cleveland's Avenue, the highlight and glory of this underground world. At the top of the ladder, you're surrounded by hanging stalactites that look like clusters of grapes, clear to the light, hard as marble, and smooth and polished, as if shaped by a sculptor. This area is called Mary's Vineyard; from here, an entrance to the right leads you into a completely bare cave, from which you suddenly enter a large hall with magnificent columns and rich strings of stalactites in various beautiful forms. In the center of this chamber, between columns of stalactite, there’s a large mass of stalagmite shaped like a sarcophagus, with an opening like a grave. A Roman Catholic priest discovered this about a year ago and exclaimed with heartfelt enthusiasm, "The Holy Sepulchre!" a name it has carried ever since.
To the left of Mary's Vineyard, is an inclosure like an arbor, the ceiling and sides of which are studded with snow-white crystallized gypsum, in the form of all sorts of flowers. It is impossible to convey an idea of the exquisite beauty and infinite variety of these delicate formations. In some places, roses and lilies seem cut on the rock, in bas-relief; in others, a graceful bell rises on a long stalk, so slender that it bends at a breath. One is an admirable imitation of Indian corn in tassel, the silky fibres as fine and flexile as can be imagined; another is a group of ostrich plumes, so downy that a zephyr waves it. In some nooks were little parks of trees, in others, gracefully curled leaves like the Acanthus, rose from the very bosom of the rock. Near this room is the Snow Chamber, the roof and sides of which are covered with particles of brilliant white gypsum, as if snowballs had been dashed all over the walls. In another apartment the crystals are all in the form of rosettes. In another, called Rebecca's Garland, the flowers have all arranged themselves into wreaths. Each seems to have a style of formations peculiar to itself, though of infinite variety. Days might be spent in these superb grottoes, without becoming familiar with half their hidden glories. One could imagine that some antediluvian giant had here imprisoned some fair daughter of earth, and then in pity for her loneliness, had employed fairies to deck her bowers with all the splendor of earth and ocean. Like poor Amy Robsart, in the solitary halls of Cumnor. Bengal Lights, kindled in these beautiful retreats, produce an effect more gorgeous than any theatrical representation of fairyland; but they smoke the pure white incrustations,[Pg 27] and the guide is therefore very properly reluctant to have them used. The reflection from the shining walls is so strong, that lamplight is quite sufficient. Moreover, these wonderful formations need to be examined slowly and in detail. The universal glitter of the Lights is worthless in comparison. From Rebecca's Garland you come into a vast hall, of great height, covered with shining drops of gypsum, like oozing water petrified. In the centre is a large rock, four feet high, and level at top, round which several hundred people can sit conveniently. This is called Cornelia's Table, and is frequently used for parties to dine upon. In this hall, and in Wellington's Gallery, are deposits of fibrous gypsum, snow-white, dry, and resembling asbestos. Geologists, who sometimes take up their abode in the cave for weeks, and other travellers who choose to remain over night, find this a very pleasant and comfortable bed.
To the left of Mary's Vineyard is an enclosure that looks like an arbor, with its ceiling and walls covered in bright white crystallized gypsum shaped like all kinds of flowers. It's hard to describe the stunning beauty and endless variety of these delicate formations. In some spots, roses and lilies appear to be carved from the rock in bas-relief; in other areas, a graceful bell-shaped flower rises on a long, slender stem that bends with the slightest breeze. One resembles an impressive imitation of corn in tassel, with silky fibers as fine and flexible as can be; another features a cluster of ostrich feathers, so soft that a gentle breeze can make them sway. In some corners, there are small groves of trees, while in others, elegantly curled leaves like those of the Acanthus rise directly from the rock. Close to this area is the Snow Chamber, whose roof and walls are coated with sparkling white gypsum particles, as if snowballs had been thrown all over the walls. In another room, the crystals are shaped like rosettes. In yet another room, called Rebecca's Garland, the flowers have arranged themselves into wreaths. Each area seems to have its own unique style of formation, yet there's immense variety. You could spend days in these stunning grottoes without even uncovering half of their hidden wonders. One might imagine that some ancient giant had imprisoned a lovely daughter of the earth here and, out of pity for her isolation, had asked fairies to adorn her chambers with all the beauty of the earth and sea. It’s like poor Amy Robsart in the lonely halls of Cumnor. Bengal Lights, lit in these beautiful retreats, create a spectacle more magnificent than any theatrical portrayal of fairyland; however, they can smoke the pure white surfaces, and the guide is understandably hesitant to have them used. The reflection from the glimmering walls is so strong that lamplight is more than enough. Plus, these incredible formations need to be examined slowly and carefully. The overall sparkle of the lights pales in comparison. From Rebecca's Garland, you enter a vast hall with great height, covered in shining droplets of gypsum, resembling petrified water. In the center is a large rock, about four feet high and flat-topped, around which several hundred people can comfortably sit. This is known as Cornelia's Table and is often used for dining parties. In this hall and in Wellington's Gallery, there are deposits of fibrous gypsum that are pure white, dry, and similar to asbestos. Geologists, who sometimes stay in the cave for weeks, along with other travelers who choose to spend the night, find this a very pleasant and comfortable resting spot.
Cornelia's Table is a safe centre, from which individuals may diverge on little exploring expeditions; for the paths here are not labyrinthine, and the hall is conspicuous from various neighboring points of view. In most regions of the cave, it is hazardous to lose sight of the guide. If you think to walk straight ahead, even for a few rods, and then turn short round and return to him, you will find it next to impossible to do so. So many paths come in at acute angles; they look so much alike; and the light of a lamp reveals them so imperfectly, that none but the practised eye of a guide can disentangle their windings. A gentleman who retraced a few steps, near the entrance of the cave, to find his hat, lost his way so completely, that he was not found for forty-eight hours, though twenty or thirty people were in search of him. Parties are occasionally mustered and counted, to see that none are missing. Should such an accident happen, there is no danger, if the wanderer will remain stationary; for he will soon be missed, and a guide sent after him. From the hall of congealed drops, you may branch off into a succession of small caves, called Cecilia's Grottoes. Here nearly all the beautiful formations of the surrounding caves, such as grapes, flowers, stars, leaves, coral, &c., may be found so low, that you can conveniently examine their minutest features. One of these little recesses, covered with sparkling spar, set in silvery gypsum, is called Diamond Grotto. Alma's Bower closes this series of wonderful formations. As a whole, they are called Cleveland's Cabinet, in honor of Professor Cleveland, of Bowdoin College. Silliman calls this admirable series, the Alabaster Caves. He says: "I was at first at a loss to account for such beautiful formations, and especially for the elegance of the curves exhibited. It is however evident that the substances have grown from the rocks, by increments or additions to the base; the solid parts already formed being continually pushed forward. If the growth be a little more rapid on one side than on the other, a well-proportioned curve will be the result; should the increased action on one side diminish or increase, then all the beauties of the conic and mixed curves would be produced. The masses are often evenly and longitudinally striated by a kind of columnar structure, exhibiting a fascicle of small prisms; and some of these prisms ending sooner than others, give a broken termination of great beauty, similar to our form of the emblem of 'the order of the star.' The rosettes formed by a mammillary disk surrounded by a circle of leaves, rolled elegantly outward, are from four inches to a foot in diameter. Tortuous vines, throwing off curled leaves at every flexure, like the branches of a chandelier, running more than a foot in length, and not thicker than the finger, are among the varied frost-work of these grottoes; common stalactites of carbonate of lime, although beautiful objects, lose by contrast with these ornaments, and dwindle into mere clumsy, awkward icicles. Besides these, there are tufts of 'hair salt,' native sulphate of magnesia, depending like adhering snowballs from the roof, and periodically detaching themselves by their own increasing weight. Indeed, the more solid alabaster ornaments become at last overgrown, and fall upon the floor of the grotto, which was found covered with numbers quite entire, besides fragments of others broken by the fall."
Cornelia's Table is a safe spot where people can explore different paths without getting lost; the routes are straightforward, and the hall is easily visible from various viewpoints. In most parts of the cave, it’s risky to lose sight of the guide. If you try to walk straight for a short distance and then quickly turn around to return to him, you’ll find it nearly impossible. So many paths intersect at sharp angles; they all look very similar, and the light from a lamp only highlights them poorly, so only a skilled guide can navigate their twists and turns. A man who retraced his steps near the cave entrance to retrieve his hat got lost completely and wasn’t found for forty-eight hours, even though twenty or thirty people were searching for him. Groups are sometimes gathered and counted to make sure no one is missing. If such an accident occurs, there’s no danger as long as the lost person stays put; they’ll soon be missed, and a guide will be sent to find them. From the hall of crystallized drops, you can branch off into a series of small caves called Cecilia’s Grottoes. Here, you can find nearly all the beautiful formations of the surrounding caves, such as grapes, flowers, stars, leaves, and coral, at low enough levels that you can easily examine their finest details. One of these small recesses, adorned with sparkling crystal set in silvery gypsum, is called Diamond Grotto. Alma’s Bower finishes this impressive series of formations, which altogether are known as Cleveland's Cabinet, in honor of Professor Cleveland from Bowdoin College. Silliman refers to this remarkable series as the Alabaster Caves. He notes: "I was initially confused about such beautiful formations, particularly the elegance of the curves. It's clear that the substances grew from the rocks through gradual additions to the base, with already solid parts continually pushed forward. If growth is slightly faster on one side than the other, a balanced curve forms. If the growth rate on one side changes, it produces all sorts of beautiful conical and mixed curves. The masses often show even, long stripes due to a columnar structure, displaying a cluster of small prisms; some of these prisms stop sooner than others, creating beautiful broken ends similar to our emblem of 'the order of the star.' The rosettes formed by a rounded disk surrounded by a circle of leaves elegantly rolling outward range from four inches to a foot in diameter. Twisting vines that shed curled leaves at each bend—like chandelier branches—can extend more than a foot long and are no thicker than a finger; they are part of the unique frost-work in these grottoes. Ordinary stalactites made of carbonate of lime, while lovely, appear clumsy next to these delicate ornaments and seem like awkward icicles. In addition, there are tufts of 'hair salt,' native sulfate of magnesia, hanging like snowballs from the ceiling, which periodically detach themselves due to their own weight. Indeed, the more solid alabaster ornaments eventually grow too heavy and fall to the grotto floor, which has been found covered with numerous intact pieces along with fragments of those that broke upon falling."
A distinguished geologist has said that he believed Cleveland's Avenue, two miles in length, contained a petrified form of every vegetable production on earth. If this be too large a statement, it is at least safe to say that its variety is almost infinite. Amongst its other productions, are large piles of Epsom salts, beautifully crystallized. Travellers have shown such wanton destructiveness in this great temple of Nature—mutilating beautiful columns, knocking off spar, and crushing delicate flowers—that the rules are now very strict. It is allowable to touch nothing, except the ornaments which have loosened and dropped by their own weight. These are often hard enough to bear transportation.
A well-known geologist has claimed that Cleveland's Avenue, stretching two miles, contains a petrified version of every plant on Earth. While that might be an exaggeration, it's fair to say that its diversity is nearly endless. Among its many features are large mounds of Epsom salts, beautifully crystallized. Travelers have been so reckless in this magnificent natural site—damaging stunning columns, removing spar, and crushing delicate flowers—that the rules are now very strict. You're not allowed to touch anything except the ornaments that have come loose and fallen due to their own weight. These are often sturdy enough to be transported.
After you leave Alma's Bower, the cave again becomes very rugged. Beautiful combinations of gypsum and spar may still be seen occasionally overhead: but all round you rocks and stones are piled up in the wildest manner. Through such scraggy scenery, you come to the Rocky Mountains, an irregular pile of massive rocks, from 100 to 150 feet high. From these you can look down into Dismal Hollow—deep below deep—the most frightful looking place in the whole cave. On the top of the mountain is a beautiful rotunda, called Croghan Hall, in honor of the proprietor. Stalactites surround this in the richest fringe of icicles, and lie scattered about the walls in all shapes, as if arranged for a museum. On one side is a stalagmite formation[Pg 28] like a pine-tree, about five feet high, with regular leaves and branches; another is in a pyramidal form, like a cypress.
After leaving Alma's Bower, the cave becomes very rugged again. Beautiful combinations of gypsum and spar can still be seen occasionally above you, but all around are rocks and stones piled up in a chaotic way. Through this rough scenery, you reach the Rocky Mountains, an uneven stack of massive rocks, ranging from 100 to 150 feet high. From here, you can look down into Dismal Hollow—far below, the most terrifying place in the whole cave. At the top of the mountain is a stunning rotunda called Croghan Hall, named after the owner. Stalactites surround it with a lavish fringe of icicles and lie scattered across the walls in various shapes, as if set up for a museum. On one side is a stalagmite formation[Pg 28] resembling a pine tree, about five feet tall, with regular leaves and branches; another forms a pyramid shape, like a cypress.
If you wind down the mountains on the side opposite from that which you ascended, you will come to Serena's Arbor, which is thirteen miles from the entrance of the cave, and the end of this avenue. A most beautiful termination it is! In a semicircle of stalactite columns is a fountain of pure water spouting up from a rock. This fluid is as transparent as air; all the earthy particles it ever held in suspension, having been long since precipitated. The stalactite formations in this arbor are remarkably beautiful.
If you make your way down the mountains on the side that you didn't climb, you'll arrive at Serena's Arbor, which is thirteen miles from the cave entrance and the end of this path. It's a stunning destination! In a semicircle of stalactite columns, there's a fountain of pure water shooting up from a rock. This water is as clear as air; all the dirt it ever had in it has settled long ago. The stalactite formations in this arbor are incredibly beautiful.
One hundred and sixty-five avenues have been discovered in Mammoth Cave, the walk through which is estimated at about three hundred miles. In some places, you descend more than a mile into the bowels of the earth. The poetic-minded traveller, after he has traced all the labyrinths, departs with lingering reluctance. As he approaches the entrance, daylight greets him with new and startling beauty. If the sun shines on the verdant sloping hill, and the waving trees, seen through the arch, they seem like fluid gold; if mere daylight rests upon them, they resemble molten silver. This remarkable richness of appearance is doubtless owing to the contrast with the thick darkness, to which the eye has been so long accustomed.
One hundred and sixty-five passages have been found in Mammoth Cave, which you can explore over roughly three hundred miles. In some areas, you go down more than a mile into the earth. A traveler with a poetic mindset, after exploring all the twists and turns, leaves with a heavy heart. As they get closer to the entrance, daylight welcomes them with stunning beauty. If the sun shines on the lush, sloping hill and the swaying trees seen through the arch, they look like liquid gold; if just regular daylight falls on them, they appear like melted silver. This incredible richness in appearance is likely due to the contrast with the deep darkness that the eye has been used to for so long.
As you come out of the cave, the temperature of the air rises thirty degrees instantly (if the season is summer), and you feel as if plunged in a hot vapor bath; but the effects of this are salutary and not unpleasant. Nature never seems so miraculous as it does when you emerge from this hidden realm of marvellous imitations. The "dear goddess" is so serene in her resplendent and more harmonious beauty! The gorgeous amphitheatre of trees, the hills, the sky, and the air, all seem to wear a veil of transfigured glory. The traveller feels that he was never before conscious how beautiful a phenomenon is the sunlight, how magnificent the blue arch of heaven!
As you step out of the cave, the air temperature skyrockets by thirty degrees instantly (if it's summer), and it feels like you've just walked into a hot steam room; but the effects are refreshing and not unpleasant. Nature never seems as miraculous as it does when you leave this hidden world of amazing imitations. The "dear goddess" is so calm in her brilliant and harmonious beauty! The stunning landscape of trees, the hills, the sky, and the air all seem to be draped in a veil of transformed glory. The traveler realizes they've never truly appreciated how beautiful sunlight is, or how magnificent the blue sky is!
There are three guides at the service of travellers, all well versed in the intricate paths of this nether world. Stephen, the presiding genius of Mammoth Cave, is a mulatto, and a slave. He has lived in this strange region from boyhood, and a large proportion of the discoveries are the result of his courage, intelligence, and untiring zeal. His vocation has brought him into contact with many intellectual and scientific men, and a prodigious memory, he has profited much by intercourse with superior minds. He can recollect every body that ever visited the cave, and all the terms of geology and mineralogy are at his tongue's end. He is extremely attentive, and peculiarly polite to ladies. Like most of his race, he is fond of grandiloquent language, and his rapturous expressions, as he lights up some fine point of view, are at times fine specimens of glorification. His knowledge of the place is ample and accurate, and he is altogether an extremely useful and agreeable guide.
There are three guides available for travelers, all well-acquainted with the complex paths of this underground world. Stephen, the leading expert of Mammoth Cave, is a mixed-race man and a slave. He has lived in this unique area since childhood, and a significant portion of the discoveries can be credited to his bravery, intelligence, and relentless dedication. His work has connected him with many intellectual and scientific individuals, and thanks to his incredible memory, he has greatly benefited from interacting with smarter minds. He can remember everyone who has ever visited the cave, and he knows all the terms related to geology and mineralogy by heart. He is very attentive and particularly polite to women. Like many of his background, he enjoys using grandiose language, and his enthusiastic descriptions, as he highlights some stunning viewpoints, are occasionally excellent examples of praise. His knowledge of the area is extensive and precise, making him an extremely helpful and pleasant guide.
FOOTNOTES:
THE POEM OF THE MONTH.
The finest new poem that has fallen under our notice is the following, from Graham's Magazine for the present month. We think few who have read Miss Carey's recent poems entitled Lyra, Jessie Carol, October, and The Winds, with her prose volume just published by Redfield, will be disposed to question, that in the brief period in which she has been before the public she has entitled herself to the highest rank among the living literary women of the United States.
The best new poem we've come across is the following, from Graham's Magazine for this month. We believe that few who have read Miss Carey's recent poems titled Lyra, Jessie Carol, October, and The Winds, along with her prose book just released by Redfield, would doubt that in the short time she has been in the public eye, she has earned her place among the top literary women in the United States.
WINTER, BY ALICE CAREY.
Hugging together under a blanket of gold
Her beautiful statues, silent and icy cold,
And adjusting her steady blue eyes below,
Where in a bed of cold waves far away,
With gloomy shadows cast over her lovely face, Cared for until death by Eve's delightful star,
Lost day lies alone.
The winds rush on their ominous missions. Over the bright ruin, fading from our sight,
And above everything, like clouds around the sun,
A shadow falls.
Tilt toward the light on a late October morning,
From a dark cave, a cold storm blew, And pulling off his crown of ripe corn,
Twisted with blue grapes, sweet with tasty wine,
And Ceres' sleepy flowers, so dull and red, Deep in his leafy and divine cave, Buried him with his people.
Beneath the freezing arches of the north,
And over the quiet graves of the lost seasons,
Brought in the winter—
Spring, with your crown of blooming roses, Thought nursing and most melancholy Fall,
Summer, with blooming meadows covered in dew,
Ruining your beauty all.
Your summer, but it comes before autumn's end,
The decorative arches in the house of love
Fall crumbles with a breath;
And, finally overcome by the shock of that immense sorrow, Like a poor prisoner, pushing against the bars His forehead calls on Mercy to unlock. The chambers of the stars—
You, moving away from life's initial teasing light Though it may lean, it's still on broken faith,
I will happily walk down the Autumn valley. To the cold winter, Death.
The beautiful, pale-limbed figure of a god belongs to you,
King of the seasons! And the night that covers Your majestic brow is intertwined with the brightest stars— You surely cannot grieve;
Make stormy prophecies; okay, raise them higher,
Until morning on the front of the day Presses a fiery seal Dearer to me is the scene Of nature retreating from your harsh grip,
Than Summer, with her rustling green dress,
Cool breeze in my face.
Frosted, like hair tangled with pearls,
On beauty's cheeks that streams,
How the red light of Mars mocks their pale skin. And the ancient legend from long ago prevails,
Of sweet waves kissing all the drowning hair
Of Ilia's beautiful twins.
[Pg 29]
Cover me gently, singing all night long—
In your dear presence, I find the greatest joy; Even the standing saint Guarding the gate of heaven, engaged in beams
Of the rarest glory, to my human eyes
Fades from the blessed madness of dreams. That surrounds you.
Where gray-haired Saturn, silent as a rock, Sat alone in his grief,
Or where young Venus, looking for her love,
I walked through the clouds, I pray,
Take me away tonight.
From simple doors where Love and Faith live,
And no harsh winter hits,
Cooling the beauty of fair feelings,
Locked up securely there.
Gather around, kids, joking about ships. Lost at sea; Or listening with a troubled joy, yet deep, To stories about battles or storms,
Until tired, and dozing off into sleep,
Slide them out of his arms.
As the window shakes and the cricket chirps,
I with the silver-haired man Let's talk about the summer days and springs that are gone,
And harmlessly and cheerfully entertain The endless hours—
The more cheerful because of the snow that drifts for a while About the flowers.
I'm quickly leaving the pleasant summer of life now,
And as I kneel, Dimpling the beauty of your snowy bed—
Dowerless, I can only say—
Oh, don't throw me away!
CARLYLE ON THE OPERA.
The London Keepsake, for 1852, contains an article by Carlyle. He has not sent something that was at hand, or thrown off any thing on the spur of the moment, but set himself to write down to his company, and do his best in that way. The paper is written in the character of a travelling and philosophical American, who pours forth his thoughts on the opera; the topics being the deterioration of music as an art, the small beneficial result that follows so much outlay and such a combination of artistical skill, the amount of training bestowed on the singers and dancers, greater than that which produces great men, and the company before the curtain, together with reflections thereanent. It is a piece of forcible description, and of thoughtful though perhaps rather one-sided reflection. As we heard it remarked a few days ago by a shrewd critic, Carlyle is never so much himself as when he appears in the character of another—for examples, in that of the strolling lecturer, who left with his unpaid lodging-house keeper a denunciation of modern philanthropists, or in that of the correspondent whose letters he quotes in the Life of Sterling. In the disguise of a Yankee philosopher he thus breaks out, after some serious and highly-wrought prefatory phrases on the glories of true music, while yet true music partook of the divine:
The London Keepsake, for 1852, includes an article by Carlyle. He didn’t send something he already had on hand or write something on the fly; instead, he put in the effort to write thoughtfully for his audience. The piece is written in the style of a traveling and philosophical American, who shares his thoughts on the opera; the topics include the decline of music as an art form, the limited benefits that come from such significant expenditures and a blend of artistic talent, the extensive training given to singers and dancers that surpasses what creates great individuals, and the audience in front of the curtain, along with related reflections. It’s a powerful description and thoughtful, though perhaps somewhat biased, reflection. As a sharp critic noted a few days ago, Carlyle reveals his true self most when he adopts another persona—like the wandering lecturer who left a condemnation of modern philanthropists with his unpaid innkeeper, or the correspondent whose letters he cites in the Life of Sterling. In the guise of a Yankee philosopher, he passionately expresses his thoughts after some serious and intricately crafted introductory remarks about the glories of genuine music, while still acknowledging that true music had a divine quality:
"Of the account of the Haymarket Opera my account, in fine, is this: Lustres, candelabras, painting, gilding at discretion: a hall as of the Caliph Alraschid, or him that commanded the slaves of the Lamp; a hall as if fitted up by the genies, regardless of expense. Upholstery and the outlay of human capital, could do no more. Artists, too, as they are called, have been got together from the ends of the world, regardless likewise of expense, to do dancing and singing, some of them even geniuses in their craft. One singer in particular, called Coletti, or some such name, seemed to me, by the cast of his face, by the tones of his voice, by his general bearing, so far as I could read it, to be a man of deep and ardent sensibilities, of delicate intuitions, just sympathies; originally an almost poetic soul, or man of genius, as we term it; stamped by Nature as capable of far other work than squalling here, like a blind Samson to make the Philistines sport! Nay, all of them had aptitudes, perhaps of a distinguished kind; and must, by their own and other people's labor, have got a training equal or superior in toilsomeness, earnest assiduity, and patient travail, to what breeds men to the most arduous trades. I speak not of kings' grandees, or the like show-figures; but few soldiers, judges, men of letters, can have had such pains taken with them. The very ballet girls, with their muslin saucers round them, were perhaps little short of miraculous; whirling and spinning there in strange mad vortexes, and then suddenly fixing themselves motionless, each upon her left or right great-toe, with the other leg stretched out at an angle of ninety degrees;—as if you had suddenly pricked into the floor, by one of their points, a pair, or rather a multitudinous cohort, of mad restlessly jumping and clipping scissors, and so bidden them rest, with opened blades, and stand still, in the Devil's name! A truly notable motion; marvellous, almost miraculous, were not the people there so used to it. Motion peculiar to the Opera; perhaps the ugliest, and surely one of the most difficult, ever taught a female creature in this world. Nature abhors it; but Art does at least admit it to border on the impossible. One little Cerito, or Taglioni the Second, that night when I was there, went bounding from the floor as if she had been made of Indian-rubber, or filled with hydrogen gas, and inclined by positive levity to bolt through the ceiling; perhaps neither Semiramis nor Catherine the Second had bred herself so carefully. Such talent, and such martyrdom of training, gathered from the four winds, was now here, to do its feat, and be paid for it. Regardless of expense, indeed! The purse of Fortunatus seemed to have opened itself, and the divine art of Musical Sound and Rhythmic Motion was welcomed with an explosion of all the magnificences which the other arts, fine and coarse, could achieve. For you are to think of some Rossini or Bellini in the rear of it, too; to say nothing of the Stanfields, and hosts of scene-painters, machinists, engineers, enterprisers—fit to have taken Gibraltar, written the History of England, or reduced Ireland into Industrial Regiments, had they so set their minds to it!
"Here’s my take on the Haymarket Opera: chandeliers, candelabras, paintings, and gold accents everywhere; it’s a hall that could belong to Caliph Alraschid or the master of the genie in the lamp. It feels like it was put together by genies without worrying about the cost. The furnishings and the amount of human effort put in were extraordinary. Artists have been gathered from around the world, again without regard to expense, to perform singing and dancing, some of them recognized talents. One singer, named Coletti or something like that, struck me as someone with deep feelings, sharp intuitions, and genuine empathy; he seemed like an almost poetic soul, or a person of genius, as we call it; Nature seemed to have marked him for far greater contributions than just belting out tunes like a blind Samson entertaining the Philistines! In fact, they all seemed to have exceptional talents, and their training must have been just as intense and demanding as what’s required for the toughest professions. I’m not talking about the nobles or similar figures; few soldiers, judges, or writers can claim to have undergone such rigorous training. Even the ballet dancers, twirling in their muslin skirts, appeared almost miraculous; spinning in wild, crazy motions, then suddenly freezing, each balancing on one big toe with the other leg stretched out at a perfect right angle—as if you had suddenly nudged them to stop mid-motion with a pair of scissors! It was truly a remarkable sight; stunning, almost miraculous, even though the audience was so accustomed to it. This kind of movement is unique to the Opera; probably the most challenging, and definitely one of the most unattractive, aspects ever taught to a woman in this world. Nature frowns upon it; yet Art finds a way to make it seem nearly impossible. That night, a young dancer, Cerito or Taglioni the Second, appeared to bounce off the floor as if she were made of rubber or filled with helium, ready to shoot through the ceiling; perhaps neither Semiramis nor Catherine the Second was trained with such care. This kind of talent and the hard training gathered from all corners of the world was on display, eager to showcase their skills and get paid for it. Without a doubt! It was as if Fortunatus himself had opened his wallet, and the beautiful art of music and dance was celebrated with an explosion of all the grandeur that other arts could offer. You should also consider the presence of some Rossini or Bellini behind it all, not to mention the contributions from scene painters, machinists, engineers, and entrepreneurs—capable of taking Gibraltar, writing the history of England, or turning Ireland into industrial regiments if they had chosen to do so!"
"Alas, and of all these notable or noticeable human talents, and excellent perseverances and energies, backed by mountains of wealth, and led by the divine art of Music and Rhythm vouchsafed by Heaven to them and us, what was to be the issue here this evening? An hour's amusement,[Pg 30] not amusing either, but wearisome and dreary, to a high-dizened select populace of male and female persons, who seemed to me not worth much amusing! Could any one have pealed into their hearts once, one true thought, and glimse of Self-vision: 'High-dizened most expensive persons, Aristocracy so called, or Best of the World, beware, beware what proofs you give of betterness and bestness!' and then the salutary pang of conscience in reply: 'A select Populace, with money in its purse, and drilled a little by the posture-maker: good Heavens! if that were what, here and every where in God's Creation, I am? And a world all dying because I am, and show myself to be, and to have long been, even that? John, the carriage, the carriage; swift! Let me go home in silence, to reflection, perhaps to sackcloth and ashes!' This, and not amusement, would have profited those high-dizened persons.
"Sadly, with all these remarkable human talents, impressive perseverance, and energy, supported by vast wealth and guided by the divine gifts of Music and Rhythm bestowed upon them and us, what was to be the outcome this evening? An hour of entertainment,[Pg 30] which wasn’t entertaining at all, but rather tedious and dull, for a highly stylized elite of men and women who didn’t seem worth bothering to entertain! If only someone could have reached into their hearts with a single true thought, a glimpse of self-awareness: 'Highly styled, incredibly wealthy individuals, the so-called Aristocracy, or the Best in the World, beware, beware of the evidence you present of your superiority!' And then the painful pang of conscience would respond: 'An elite group, with money in their pockets, and slightly trained by the posture-maker: good heavens! is that all I am? And a world suffering because I exist, and show myself to be, and have long been, merely that? John, the carriage, the carriage; quickly! Let me go home in silence, to reflect, perhaps to wear sackcloth and ashes!' This, and not entertainment, would have truly benefited those highly styled individuals."
"Amusement, at any rate, they did not get from Euterpe and Melpomene. These two Muses, sent for, regardless of expense, I could see, were but the vehicle of a kind of service which I judged to be Paphian rather. Young beauties of both sexes used their opera-glasses, you could notice, not entirely for looking at the stage. And it must be owned the light, in this explosion of all the upholsteries, and the human fine arts and coarse, was magical; and made your fair one an Armida,—if you liked her better so. Nay, certain old Improper-Females (of quality), in their rouge and jewels, even these looked some reminiscence of enchantment; and I saw this and the other lean domestic Dandy, with icy smile on his old worn face; this and the other Marquis Singedelomme, Prince Mahogany, or the like foreign Dignitary, tripping into the boxes of said females, grinning there awhile with dyed moustachios and macassar-oil graciosity, and then tripping out again;—and, in fact, I perceived that Colletti and Cerito and the Rhythmic Arts were a mere accompaniment here.
"At the end of the day, they weren't finding any joy from Euterpe and Melpomene. These two Muses, summoned without hesitation, seemed more like a means to an end that I thought was more about pleasure. You could see young beauties, of all types, using their opera glasses not just to watch the stage. The lighting, amidst all the decor and the mix of fine and coarse human art, was mesmerizing; it could make your lady seem like an enchantress—if that’s how you preferred her. Even some older, less proper women, adorned in their makeup and jewels, brought a sense of magic; and I noticed a few domestic dandies, with frozen smiles on their weathered faces; along with various noblemen like Marquis Singedelomme or Prince Mahogany, casually strolling into the boxes of those women, grinning for a bit with their dyed mustaches and oily looks, before wandering out again;—in fact, I realized that Colletti, Cerito, and the arts of rhythm were just a background here."
"Wonderful to see; and sad, if you had eyes! Do but think of it. Cleopatra threw pearls into her drink, in mere waste; which was reckoned foolish of her. But here had the Modern Aristocracy of men brought the divinest of its Arts, heavenly Music itself; and, piling all the upholsteries and ingenuities that other human art could do, had lighted them into a bonfire to illuminate an hour's flirtation of Singedelomme, Mahogany, and these improper persons! Never in Nature had I seen such waste before. O Colletti, you whose inborn melody, once of kindred as I judged to 'the Melodies eternal,' might have valiantly weeded out this and the other false thing from the ways of men, and made a bit of God's creation more melodious,—they have purchased you away from that; chained you to the wheel of Prince Mahogany's chariot, and here you make sport for a macassar Singedelomme and his improper-females past the prime of life! Wretched spiritual Nigger, oh, if you had some genius, and were not a born Nigger with mere appetite for pumpkin, should you have endured such a lot? I lament for you beyond all other expenses. Other expenses are light; you are the Cleopatra's pearl that should not have been flung into Mahogany's claret-cup. And Rossini, too, and Mozart and Bellini—Oh, Heavens, when I think that Music too is condemned to be mad and to burn herself, to this end, on such a funeral pile,—your celestial Opera-house grows dark and infernal to me! Behind its glitter stalks the shadow of Eternal Death; through it too I look not 'up into the divine eye,' as Richter has it, 'but down into the bottomless eyesocket'—not up towards God, Heaven, and the Throne of Truth, but too truly down towards Falsity, Vacuity, and the Dwelling-place of Everlasting Despair."
"Wonderful to see; and sad, if you had eyes! Just think about it. Cleopatra tossed pearls into her drink, for no reason; people thought that was foolish of her. But here, the Modern Aristocracy brought forth the finest of its Arts, heavenly Music itself; and, piling up all the furnishings and creativity that human art could offer, they turned it into a bonfire to light up an hour's flirtation with Singedelomme, Mahogany, and these inappropriate people! Never in Nature had I seen such waste before. O Colletti, you whose natural melody, once akin to what I assumed were 'the eternal Melodies,' could have bravely cleared out this nonsense and made a bit of God's creation more melodious—you’ve been bought away from that; chained to the wheel of Prince Mahogany's chariot, and here you entertain a macassar Singedelomme and his unsuitable women past their prime! Wretched spiritual being, oh, if you had some talent, and were not just a born being with a mere craving for pumpkin, would you have put up with such a fate? I feel more sorrow for you than for any other loss. Other losses are trivial; you are the pearl of Cleopatra that should not have been tossed into Mahogany's claret cup. And Rossini, too, and Mozart and Bellini—Oh, God, when I think that Music is also doomed to madness and to sacrifice itself, for this purpose, on such a funeral pyre—your heavenly Opera house turns dark and hellish to me! Behind its sparkle lurks the shadow of Eternal Death; through it, I do not look 'up into the divine eye,' as Richter puts it, 'but down into the bottomless eye socket'—not up towards God, Heaven, and the Throne of Truth, but too painfully down towards Falsity, Emptiness, and the Place of Everlasting Despair."
THE GRAVE OF SIR JOHN FRANKLIN.
Sir John Richardson has just published, in London, a very valuable work, embracing the results of his recent travels and adventures in the polar regions, in search of the brave navigator who is probably buried under their eternal snows. As a narrative it is not particularly interesting; it is rich rather in scientific facts and observations. It has northern landscapes, painted by an observer who combines scientific knowledge with the taste of a lover of nature; exhibitions of zeal and endurance under hardships; and incidents interesting from their rarity or their circumstances; but nothing different from other expeditions undertaken to explore the same region. A large part of the scientific matter is presented by itself. A curious account of the Indian races whose territories were travelled over forms a succession of separate chapters, and a series of elaborate papers on the physical geography of northern America occupies an appendix, which fills nearly two-thirds of the second volume. The nature of the country explored gives a freshness to every thing connected with it, and interest even to casual observation.
Sir John Richardson has just published a very valuable book in London, detailing the results of his recent travels and adventures in the polar regions, searching for the brave navigator who is likely buried beneath their eternal snows. As a story, it’s not especially captivating; it’s more focused on scientific facts and observations. It features northern landscapes described by an observer who blends scientific knowledge with a love for nature; shows zeal and endurance in tough conditions; and includes incidents that are interesting due to their rarity or context, but nothing new compared to other expeditions in the same area. A significant portion of the scientific content is presented on its own. An intriguing section on the Native American tribes whose lands were traversed is organized into separate chapters, and a series of detailed papers on the physical geography of northern America is found in an appendix that takes up nearly two-thirds of the second volume. The nature of the explored country brings a freshness to everything associated with it, making even casual observations intriguing.
This is a curious fact connected with the feeling of heat:
This is an interesting fact related to the sensation of heat:
"The power of the sun this day in a cloudless sky was so great, that Mr. Rae and I were glad to take shelter in the water while the crews were engaged on the portages. The irritability of the human frame is either greater in these Northern latitudes, or the sun, notwithstanding its obliquity, acts more powerfully upon it than near the Equator; for I have never felt its direct rays so oppressive within the Tropics as I have experienced them to be on some occasions in the high latitudes. The luxury of bathing at such times is not without alloy; for, if you choose the mid-day, you are assailed in the water by the tabani, who draw blood in an instant with their formidable lancets; and if you select the morning or evening, then clouds of thirsty moschetoes, hovering around, fasten on the first part that emerges. Leeches also infest the still waters, and are prompt in their aggressions."
"The sun's power today in a clear sky was so intense that Mr. Rae and I were happy to find refuge in the water while the crews handled the portages. The irritability of the human body seems to be either greater in these Northern regions, or the sun, despite its angle, affects us more strongly here than near the Equator; because I have never felt its direct rays as oppressive within the Tropics as I have at times in the high latitudes. The enjoyment of bathing at such moments comes with its downsides; if you choose mid-day, you're attacked in the water by the tabani, which can draw blood instantly with their sharp bites; and if you pick the morning or evening, then swarms of hungry mosquitoes hover around, targeting the first part of you that comes out. Leeches also infest the still waters and are quick to strike."
The following relate to cold and mid-winter:
The following relate to the cold and mid-winter:
"The rapid evaporation of both snow and ice in the winter and spring, long before the action of the sun has produced the slightest thaw or appearance of moisture, is made evident to residents in the high latitudes by many facts of daily occurrence; and I may mention that the drying of linen furnishes a familiar one. When a shirt, after being washed, is exposed in the open air to a temperature of 40° or 50° below zero, it is instantly[Pg 31] rigidly frozen, and may be broken if violently bent. If agitated when in this condition by a strong wind, it makes a rustling noise like theatrical thunder. In an hour or two, however, or nearly as quickly as it would do if exposed to the sun in the moist climate of England, it dries and becomes limber....
"The quick evaporation of snow and ice during winter and spring, long before the sun starts to warm things up or any moisture appears, is clear to people living in high latitudes through many everyday experiences; I can point out that the drying of laundry is a common example. When a shirt is washed and hung outside in temperatures around 40° or 50° below zero, it freezes solid instantly[Pg 31] and can shatter if bent too hard. If it's moved by a strong wind while in this state, it makes a noise like thunder in a play. However, in just an hour or two, or almost as fast as it would dry in the sun in a damp climate like England, it becomes dry and flexible...."
"In consequence of the extreme dryness of the atmosphere in winter, most articles of English manufacture made of wood, horn, or ivory, brought to Rupert's Land, are shrivelled, bent, and broken. The handles of razors and knives, combs, ivory scales, and various other things kept in the warm rooms, are damaged in this way. The human body also becomes visibly electric from the dryness of the skin. One cold night I rose from my bed, and having lighted a lantern, was going out to observe the thermometer, with no other clothing than my flannel night-dress, when, on approaching my hand to the iron latch of the door, a distinct spark was elicited. Friction of the skin at almost all times in winter produced the electric odor....
"Because of the extreme dryness in the winter air, most wooden, horn, or ivory items made in England that are brought to Rupert's Land end up shriveled, bent, or broken. The handles of razors and knives, combs, ivory scales, and other things kept in the warm rooms get damaged this way. The human body also becomes noticeably electric due to the dryness of the skin. One cold night, I got out of bed, lit a lantern, and was about to step outside to check the thermometer, wearing only my flannel nightgown, when I noticed a distinct spark as I reached my hand toward the iron door latch. Rubbing the skin during winter often created an electric smell..."
"Even at mid-winter we had three hours and a half of daylight. On the 20th of December I required a candle to write at the window at ten in the morning. On the 29th, the sun, after ten days' absence, rose at the fishery, where the horizon was open; and on the 8th of January, both limbs of that luminary were seen from a gentle eminence behind the fort, rising above the centre of Fishery Island. For several days previously, however, its place in the heavens at noon had been denoted by rays of light shooting into the sky above the woods. The lowest temperature in January was 50° F. On the 1st of February the sun rose to us at nine o'clock and set at three, and the days lengthened rapidly. On the 23d I could write in my room without artificial light from ten a.m. to half-past two p.m., making four hours and a half of bright daylight. The moon in the long nights was a most beautiful object; that satellite being constantly above the horizon for nearly a fortnight together in the middle of the lunar month. Venus also shone with a brilliancy which is never witnessed in a sky loaded with vapors; and, unless in snowy weather, our nights were always enlivened by the beams of the Aurora."
"Even in mid-winter, we had three and a half hours of daylight. On December 20th, I needed a candle to write by the window at ten in the morning. On the 29th, the sun rose at the fishery after ten days of being absent since the horizon was clear; and on January 8th, both parts of that star were visible from a small hill behind the fort, rising above the center of Fishery Island. However, for several days before, its position in the sky at noon had been marked by beams of light shooting into the sky above the trees. The lowest temperature in January was 50°F. On February 1st, the sun rose for us at nine o'clock and set at three, and the days quickly grew longer. On the 23rd, I was able to write in my room without artificial light from ten a.m. to two-thirty p.m., totaling four and a half hours of bright daylight. The moon during the long nights was a beautiful sight; it stayed above the horizon for nearly two weeks in the middle of the lunar month. Venus also shone with a brightness that you don't usually see in a sky filled with clouds; and, except during snowy weather, our nights were always brightened by the light of the Aurora."
Few if any readers will ever be in a situation to use the knowledge of how to build a snow-house. The Arctic architecture, from a chapter on the Esquimaux, is worth reading, should it never turn out to be worth knowing:
Few, if any, readers will ever find themselves in a position to use the knowledge of how to build a snow house. The Arctic architecture, from a chapter on the Eskimos, is worth reading, even if it never becomes useful to know:
"As the days lengthen, the villages are emptied of their inhabitants, who move seaward on the ice to the seal-hunt. Then comes into use a marvellous system of architecture, unknown among the rest of the American nations. The fine pure snow has by that time acquired, under the action of strong winds and hard frosts, sufficient coherence to form an admirable light building material, with which the Eskimo master-mason erects most comfortable dome-shaped houses. A circle is first traced on the smooth surface of the snow; and the slabs for raising the walls are cut from within, so as to clear a space down to the ice, which is to form the floor of the dwelling, and whose evenness was previously ascertained by probing. The slabs requisite to complete the dome, after the interior of the circle is exhausted, are cut from some neighboring spot. Each slab is neatly fitted to its place by running a flenching-knife along the joint, when it instantly freezes to the wall, the cold atmosphere forming a most excellent cement. Crevices are plugged up, and seams accurately closed by throwing a few shovelfuls of loose snow over the fabric. Two men generally work together in raising a house, and the one who is stationed within cuts a low door, and creeps out when his task is over. The walls being only three or four inches thick, are sufficiently translucent to admit a very agreeable light, which serves for ordinary domestic purposes; but if more be required a window is cut, and the aperture fitted with a piece of transparent ice. The proper thickness of the walls is of some importance. A few inches excludes the wind, yet keeps down the temperature so as to prevent dripping from the interior. The furniture—such as seats, tables, and sleeping-places—is also formed of snow, and a covering of folded reindeer-skin or seal-skin renders them comfortable to the inmates. By means of ante-chambers and porches, in form of long, low galleries, with their openings turned to leeward, warmth is insured in the interior; and social intercourse is promoted by building the houses contiguously, and cutting doors of communication between them, or by erecting covered passages. Storehouses, kitchens and other accessory buildings, may be constructed in the same manner, and a degree of convenience gained which would be attempted in vain with a less plastic material. These houses are durable, the wind has little effect on them, and they resist the thaw until the sun acquires very considerable power."
"As the days get longer, the villages are emptied of their residents, who move out to the sea on the ice for the seal hunt. Then, a remarkable architectural system comes into play, which is unknown among other American nations. The fine, fresh snow has by then gathered enough coherence due to strong winds and hard frosts to become an excellent lightweight building material. The Eskimo master mason uses it to create comfortable dome-shaped houses. First, a circle is drawn on the smooth snow surface, and the slabs for the walls are cut from within, clearing a space down to the ice that serves as the floor, which has been checked for evenness by probing. The remaining slabs needed to finish the dome are then cut from a nearby area. Each slab is carefully fitted into place by running a flenching knife along the joint, and it instantly freezes to the wall, with the cold atmosphere acting as an excellent adhesive. Any crevices are filled, and seams are sealed by throwing a few shovelfuls of loose snow over the structure. Typically, two men work together to build a house; the one inside cuts a low door and crawls out when he's done. The walls, only three or four inches thick, are translucent enough to let in a pleasant light for everyday use, but if more light is needed, a window is cut and filled with a piece of transparent ice. The right wall thickness is important; just a few inches block the wind while keeping the temperature inside low enough to prevent dripping. The furniture, like seats, tables, and sleeping areas, is also made of snow, and a covering of folded reindeer or seal skin makes them comfortable for the occupants. With ante-chambers and porches in the form of long, low galleries facing away from the wind, warmth is maintained inside, and building the houses close together with doors between them, or creating covered passages, encourages social interaction. Storehouses, kitchens, and other additional buildings can be constructed in the same way, achieving a level of convenience that would be impossible with less adaptable materials. These houses are durable, the wind has little effect on them, and they resist melting until the sun gains significant strength."
The following account of the formation of dry land is from an earlier portion of the journey, and refers to a region between the 50th and 55th degrees of latitude:
The following account of how dry land formed is from an earlier part of the journey and refers to an area between the 50th and 55th degrees of latitude:
"The eastern coast-line of Lake Winipeg is in general swampy, with granite knolls rising through the soil, but not to such a height as to render the scenery hilly. The pine forest skirts the shore at the distance of two or three miles, covering gently-rising lands; and the breadth of continuous lake-surface seems to be in process of diminution, in the following way. A bank of sand is first drifted up, in the line of a chain of rocks which may happen to lie across the mouth of an inlet or deep bay. Carices, balsam-poplars, and willows, speedily take root therein; and the basin which lies behind, cut off from the parent lake, is gradually converted into a marsh by the luxuriant growth of aquatic plants. The sweet gale next appears on its borders, and drift-wood, much of it rotten and comminuted, is thrown up on the exterior bank, together with some roots and stems of larger trees. The first spring storm covers these with sand, and in a few weeks the vigorous vegetation of a short but active summer binds the whole together by a network of the roots of bents and willows. Quantities of drift-sand pass before the high winds into the swamp behind, and, weighing down the flags and willow branches, prepare a fit soil for succeeding crops. During the winter of this climate, all remains fixed as the summer left it; and as the next season is far advanced before the bank thaws, little of it washes back into the water, but on the contrary, every gale blowing from the lake brings a fresh supply of sand from the shoals which are continually forming[Pg 32] along the shore. The floods raised by melting snows cut narrow channels through the frozen beach, by which the ponds behind are drained of their superfluous waters. As the soil gradually acquires depth, the balsam-poplars and aspens overpower the willows; which, however, continue to form a line of demarcation between the lake and the encroaching forest. Considerable sheets of water, are also cut off on the northwest side of the lake, where the bird's-eye limestone forms the whole of the coast. Very recently this corner was deeply indented by narrow branching bays, whose outer points were limestone cliffs. Under the action of frost, the thin horizontal beds of this stone split up, crevices are formed perpendicularly, large blocks are detached, and the cliff is rapidly overthrown, soon becoming masked by its own ruins. In a season or two the slabs break into small fragments, which are tossed up by the waves across the neck of the bay into the form of narrow ridgelike beaches, from twenty to thirty feet high. Mud and vegetable matter gradually fill up the pieces of water thus secluded; a willow swamp is formed; and when the ground is somewhat consolidated, the willows are replaced by aspens."
The eastern shoreline of Lake Winnipeg is mostly swampy, with granite hills poking through the ground, but not high enough to make the landscape hilly. The pine forest runs along the shore about two or three miles away, covering gently rising land; and the area of open lake seems to be slowly decreasing. First, a bank of sand is blown up along a line of rocks that might be blocking the entrance of an inlet or a deep bay. Plants like sedges, balsam poplars, and willows quickly take root there; the area behind it, cut off from the main lake, gradually turns into a marsh due to the thick growth of aquatic plants. Eventually, sweet gale appears at the edges, and driftwood, much of it decayed and broken down, washes up on the outer bank, along with some roots and trunks of larger trees. The first spring storm covers these with sand, and within a few weeks, the strong growth of a short but active summer holds everything together with a network of roots from grasses and willows. Large amounts of drift sand blow in high winds into the swamp behind, and by weighing down the flags and willow branches, they create a suitable soil for future crops. During the winter in this climate, everything stays as it was left in summer; and since the bank thaws late, little of it washes back into the water. Instead, every gust from the lake brings in a fresh supply of sand from the continually forming shoals[Pg 32] along the shore. Floodwaters from melting snow carve narrow channels through the frozen beach, draining excess water from the ponds behind. As the soil slowly builds up, the balsam poplars and aspens overpower the willows, which still continue to mark the boundary between the lake and the advancing forest. Significant bodies of water are also isolated on the northwest side of the lake, where bird's-eye limestone makes up the entire coast. Recently, this spot was deeply indented by narrow, branching bays, whose outer points were limestone cliffs. Due to freeze-thaw cycles, the thin horizontal layers of this stone crack, vertical crevices form, large pieces break off, and the cliff rapidly collapses, soon becoming covered by its own debris. Within a season or two, the slabs break into smaller fragments, which the waves toss across the neck of the bay to form narrow, ridge-like beaches that rise twenty to thirty feet. Mud and organic material gradually fill in these secluded water bodies; a willow swamp forms; and once the ground is somewhat solidified, the willows are replaced by aspens.
The volumes have all the value of an official survey, and they are the most important contributions to our knowledge of the Terra Incognita of the Lower Mackenzie, that have been published. The occupants of this region are the Loucheux Indians. Fine grown men of considerable stature, and well-knit frames, they have evidently followed the course of the Mackenzie River, from south to north. These are the Indians of whom from the scantiness of our previous data, information is most valuable. They are reasonably considered to belong to the same family as the Dog-rib, Beaver, Hare, Copper, Carrier, and other Indians, a family which some call Chepewyan, others Athabascan, but which the present work designates as Tinnè. The Esquimo and Crees, though as fully described, are better known. The chapters, illustrative of the other branches of the natural history of North America, are equally valuable.
The volumes are as valuable as an official survey and are the most significant contributions to our understanding of the Terra Incognita of the Lower Mackenzie that have been published. The people in this region are the Loucheux Indians. Tall, well-built men, they've clearly traveled along the Mackenzie River from south to north. These are the Indians for whom our previous limited data makes any information particularly valuable. They are typically considered to belong to the same family as the Dog-rib, Beaver, Hare, Copper, Carrier, and other Indians, a family that some refer to as Chepewyan and others as Athabascan, but which this work identifies as Tinnè. The Esquimo and Crees, although thoroughly described, are better known. The chapters that showcase other aspects of the natural history of North America are equally important.
WITS ABOUT THE THRONE OF LOUIS THE FOURTEENTH.
We copy the following paragraphs from Sir James Stephens's Lectures on the History of France. The illustrious men referred to are of course well known by educated men, but to the masses their names are familiar chiefly from their appearance in the brilliant romances of Dumas.
We’re sharing the following paragraphs from Sir James Stephens's Lectures on the History of France. The notable figures mentioned are obviously well-known among educated people, but for the general public, their names are mostly recognized from their roles in the captivating novels of Dumas.
"The constellation of genius, wit, and learning, in the midst of which Louis shone thus pre-eminently, was too brilliant to be obscured by any clouds of royal disfavor; nor would any man have shrunken with greater abhorrence than himself, from any attempt to extinguish or to eclipse their splendor. He wisely felt, and frankly acknowledged, that, their glory was essential to his own; and he invited to a seat at his table, Moliere the roturier, to whom the lowest of his nobles would have appointed a place among his menial servants. As Francis, and Charles, and Leo, and Julius, and Lorenzo had assigned science, and poetry, and painting, and architecture, and sculpture, as their appropriate provinces, to those great master spirits of Italy, to whom they forbade the culture of political philosophy, so Louis, when he interdicted to the gigantic intellects of his times and country all intervention in the affairs of the commonwealth, summoned them to the conquest of all the other realms of thought in which they might acquire renown, either for him, for France, or themselves. The theatres, the academies, the pulpits, and the monasteries of his kingdom rivalled each other in their zealous obedience to that royal command, and obeyed it with a success from which no competent and equitable judge can withhold his highest admiration. At this day, when all the illusions of the name of Louis are exhausted, and in this country, where his Augustan age has seldom been regarded with much enthusiasm, who can seriously address himself to the perusal of his great tragedians, Corneille and Racine—or of his great comedians, Moliere and Regnard—or if his great poets, Boileau and La Fontaine—or of his great wits, La Rochfaucauld and La Bruyere—or of his great philosophers, Des Cartes and Pascal—or of his great divines, Bossuet and Arnauld—or of his great scholars, Mabillon and Montfaucon—or if his great preachers, Bourdaloue and Masillon—and not confess that no other monarch was ever surrounded by an assemblage of men of genius so admirable for the extent, the variety and the perfection of their powers.
"The combination of genius, wit, and knowledge that made Louis stand out was too bright to be dimmed by any royal disapproval; nor would anyone have hated the idea of trying to diminish their brilliance more than he did. He recognized and openly admitted that their glory was crucial to his own; and he invited Molière, a commoner, to sit at his table, when the lowest of his nobles would have relegated him to a spot among their servants. Just as Francis, Charles, Leo, Julius, and Lorenzo allocated fields like science, poetry, painting, architecture, and sculpture to the great minds of Italy, forbidding them to engage in political philosophy, Louis also prohibited the towering intellects of his time and nation from interfering in state affairs, encouraging them to conquer all the other realms of thought where they could gain recognition for him, for France, or for themselves. The theatres, academies, pulpits, and monasteries of his kingdom competed eagerly to follow that royal directive, achieving success that any fair-minded judge would admire. Today, when the illusions surrounding the name of Louis have faded, and in this country, where his golden age has seldom been celebrated with excitement, who can seriously engage with the works of his great tragedians, Corneille and Racine—or his great comedians, Molière and Regnard—or his great poets, Boileau and La Fontaine—or his great thinkers, La Rochefoucauld and La Bruyère—or his great philosophers, Descartes and Pascal—or his great theologians, Bossuet and Arnauld—or his great scholars, Mabillon and Montfaucon—or his great preachers, Bourdaloue and Massillon—and not acknowledge that no other monarch was ever surrounded by such an extraordinary group of geniuses, remarkable for their range, diversity, and excellence?"
"And yet the fact that such an assemblage were clustered into a group, of which so great a king was the centre, implies that there must have been some characteristic quality uniting them all to each other and to him, and distinguishing them all from the nobles of every other literary commonwealth which has existed among men. What, then, was that quality, and what its influence upon them?
"And yet the fact that such a gathering was centered around such a great king suggests that there must have been some unique quality connecting them all to each other and to him, setting them apart from the nobles of every other literary society that has existed among people. So, what was that quality, and how did it influence them?"
"Louis lived with his courtiers, not as a despot among his slaves, but as the most accomplished of gentlemen among his associates. The social equality was, however, always guarded from abuse by the most punctilious observance, on their side, of the reverence due to his pre-eminent rank. In that enchanted circle men appeared at least to obey, not from a hard necessity, but from a willing heart. The bondage in which they really lived was ennobled by that conventional code of honor which dictated and enforced it. They prostrated themselves before their fellow-man with no sense of self-abasement, and the chivalrous homage with which they gratified him, was considered as imparting dignity to themselves.
"Louis lived with his courtiers, not as a tyrant among his subordinates, but as the most refined of gentlemen among his peers. The social equality was always protected from misuse by their strict adherence to the respect owed to his higher status. In that enchanted circle, it seemed that men obeyed, not out of forced necessity, but out of genuine willingness. The constraints they actually lived under were elevated by the traditional code of honor that defined and enforced it. They humbled themselves before their fellow man without feeling degraded, and the respectful homage they offered him was seen as enhancing their own dignity."
"Louis acknowledged and repaid this tribute of courtesy, by a condescension still more refined, and by attentions yet more delicate than their own. The harshness of power was so ingeniously veiled, every shade of approbation was so nicely marked, and every gradation of favor so finely discriminated, that the tact of good society—that acquired sense, which reveals to us the impression we make on those with whom we associate—became the indispensable condition of existence at Versailles and Marly. The inmates of those palaces lived under a law peculiar to themselves; a law most effective for its purposes, though the recompense it awarded to those who pleased their common master was but his smile, and though the penalty it imposed on those who displeased him was but his frown."
"Louis accepted and reciprocated this gesture of courtesy with an even more refined kindness and even subtler attentions than their own. The harshness of power was cleverly hidden, every hint of approval was carefully noted, and every level of favor was distinctly recognized, making the understanding of social nuances—the acquired sense that shows us the impression we leave on those we interact with—an essential skill for survival at Versailles and Marly. The residents of those palaces followed a unique set of rules; a law that was very effective for its goals, even though the reward given to those who pleased their common master was only his smile, and the consequence for those who displeased him was just his frown."
AMERICAN WAR-ENGINES.
The probabilities of a general war in Europe invest the subject of the following paper with an unusual interest. It is worthy of notice that America has furnished so large a proportion of the improvements in war-engines of every description. Fulton's schemes are well known; we all remember something of the guns invented by Perkins; there is a gentleman now in daily conference with Mazzini and the revolutionary committees, in London, who proposes the noiseless discharge of twenty thousand missiles in a minute, by means of a machine invented in Ohio; and we find in the Times an abstract of a paper read at the Institution of Civil Engineers, on the 25th of November, by our famous countryman Colonel Colt, "On the Application of Machinery to the Manufacture of Rotating Chambered-Breech Fire-Arms, and the Peculiarities of those Arms." The communication commenced with a historical account of such rotating chamber fire-arms as had been discovered by the author, in his researches after specimens of the early efforts of armorers for the construction of repeating weapons, the necessity for which appears to have been long ago admitted; and with the attention of such an intelligent class devoted to the subject, it is certainly remarkable that during so long a period so little was really effected towards the production of serviceable weapons of this sort. The collections in the Tower of London, the United Service Museum, the Rotunda at Woolwich, Warwick Castle, the Musée d'Artillerie, and the Hotel Cluny, at Paris, as well as some ancient Eastern arms brought from India by Lord William Bentinck, demonstrated the early efforts that had been made to produce arms capable of rapidly firing several times consecutively, without the delay of loading after each discharge. Drawings of these specimens were exhibited, comprising the match-lock, the pyrites wheel-lock, the flint-lock, down to the percussion-lock, as adapted by the author. Among the match-lock guns, some had as many as eight chambers, rotating by hand. Some of the pyrites wheel-lock guns had also as many as eight chambers, and rotated by hand; one of them, made in the seventeenth century, had the peculiarity of igniting the charge close behind the bullet, burning backwards towards the breech—an arrangement identical in principle with that of the modern Prussian "needle gun," for which great merit has been claimed. The flint-locks induced more determined efforts, but all were abortive, as the magazines for priming and the pan covers were continually blown off on the explosion of the charge. Indeed, from the earliest match-lock down to the present time, the premature explosion of several chambers, owing to the simultaneous ignition of the charges, from the spreading of the fire at their mouths, had been the great source of difficulty. In some of the most ancient specimens, orifices were provided in the butt of the barrel for the escape of the bullets in case of explosion, whilst others had evidently been destroyed by this action. In a brass model of a pistol of the time of Charles II., from the United Service Museum, there was an ingenious attempt to cause the chamber to rotate, by mechanical action, in some degree similar, but more complicated than the arms constructed by the author. The "Coolidge" and the "Collier" guns, both flint guns of comparatively modern manufacture, exhibited the same radical defects of liability to premature explosion.
The likelihood of a major war in Europe makes the topic of this paper particularly interesting. It's worth noting that America has contributed a significant number of advancements in various types of weaponry. Fulton's inventions are well known; we all recall the guns created by Perkins; and there’s someone currently in daily discussions with Mazzini and the revolutionary committees in London, who suggests a silent method to fire twenty thousand rounds per minute using a machine developed in Ohio. In the Times, there’s a summary of a paper presented at the Institution of Civil Engineers on November 25th, by our renowned compatriot Colonel Colt, titled "On the Application of Machinery to the Manufacture of Rotating Chambered-Breech Fire-Arms, and the Peculiarities of those Arms." The presentation started with a historical overview of the rotating chamber firearms discovered by the author during his research into early attempts at creating repeating weapons, which have long been considered necessary. Given the interest of such an intelligent group in this topic, it’s indeed surprising that for such an extended time, so little progress was made in producing effective weapons of this type. Collections at the Tower of London, the United Service Museum, the Rotunda in Woolwich, Warwick Castle, the Musée d'Artillerie, and Hotel Cluny in Paris, along with some old Eastern weapons brought from India by Lord William Bentinck, showcase the early attempts to develop firearms capable of rapid successive firing without needing to reload after each shot. Drawings of these specimens were shown, including the match-lock, pyrites wheel-lock, flint-lock, and the percussion-lock as adapted by the author. Among the match-lock guns, some had as many as eight chambers that rotated by hand. Some pyrites wheel-lock guns also featured eight chambers and were hand-rotated; one from the seventeenth century ignited the charge directly behind the bullet, burning backwards toward the breech—similar in principle to the modern Prussian "needle gun," which has received a lot of praise. The flint-locks spurred more serious efforts, but all attempts were unsuccessful as the magazines for priming and pan covers were often blown off during the discharge. Indeed, from the earliest match-locks to today, the premature explosion of multiple chambers due to simultaneous ignition has been a major challenge, caused by fire spreading from the muzzles. Some of the oldest designs featured holes in the butt of the barrel to allow bullets to escape in case of an explosion, while others had clearly been damaged by such explosions. A brass model of a pistol from the time of Charles II at the United Service Museum showcased a clever attempt to rotate the chamber through complicated mechanical action, more intricate than the weapons made by the author. The "Coolidge" and "Collier" guns, both modern flintlock guns, showed the same fundamental flaws that made them prone to premature explosions.
The invention of Nock's patent breech, and the Rev. Mr. Forsyth's introduction of the detonating or percussion guns, which latter principle, with the necessary mechanical arrangements for the caps, was essential to the safe construction of repeating fire-arms, constituted a new era in these weapons.
The invention of Nock's patent breech and the Rev. Mr. Forsyth's introduction of detonating or percussion guns, which required the necessary mechanical arrangements for the caps, was crucial for the safe design of repeating firearms and marked a new era for these weapons.
Colonel Colt gave a detailed and interesting account of his experiments, which resulted in the invention of his celebrated revolvers. His communication, the first that had been brought before the institution, by an American, was received with acclamations; and in the discussion which ensued, in which our Minister, the Hon. Abbott Lawrence, Captain Sir Thomas Hastings, R.N., Captain Sir Edward Belcher, R.N., Captain Riddell, R.N., Mr. Miles, and the members of the council took part, the most flattering testimony was given of the efficiency of the revolvers in active service, and the strongest opinions as to the necessity of their use in all frontier warfare; and that without this arm it was almost impossible, except with an overwhelming force of troops, to cope with savage tribes. The discussion was resumed at a meeting of the Institution, held on the second of December.
Colonel Colt provided a detailed and engaging account of his experiments that led to the invention of his famous revolvers. His presentation, the first by an American to be shared with the institution, was met with cheers; and during the ensuing discussion, which included our Minister, the Hon. Abbott Lawrence, Captain Sir Thomas Hastings, R.N., Captain Sir Edward Belcher, R.N., Captain Riddell, R.N., Mr. Miles, and the council members, the most flattering praise was given for the effectiveness of the revolvers in active service. There were strong opinions on the necessity of using them in all frontier warfare, noting that without this weapon, it was nearly impossible to deal with savage tribes unless there was an overwhelming force of troops. The discussion continued at an institution meeting held on December 2nd.
A new, and, we understand, a very important invention, in this line, is also described in the following interesting article by a contributor to the International:
A new and, we hear, a really important invention in this area is also covered in the following interesting article by a contributor to the International:
SKETCH OF THE PROGRESS OF INVENTION IN OFFENSIVE ARMS: JENNING'S RIFLE.
WRITTEN FOR THE INTERNATIONAL MAGAZINE,
BY W. M. FERRIS.
It may be justly considered that mechanical invention has been the most prominent characteristic of history for the last four centuries. The application of science to the useful arts has been pushed to an extent of which preceding ages never dreamed. In poetry, in painting, in sculpture, the great masters of ancient times are still the teachers of mankind. But in all those arts which administer to the necessities, increase the comforts, or multiply the enjoyments of men, the present is marvellously in advance of every former age. Prominent among those arts which have shared in this advancement, is that of war. At first sight it may appear improper to distinguish as useful, improvements in the method of taking life. But, experience and philosophy unite in teaching that every improvement in military skill tends to render[Pg 34] war less frequent, and the nearer its operations approach to those of an exact science, the more reluctant is each nation to engage in it, and the more careful not to commit those offences which render a resort to it on the part of other nations unavoidable.
It can be rightly said that mechanical invention has been the most significant aspect of history for the last four hundred years. The way science has been applied to useful fields has gone further than previous generations ever imagined. In poetry, painting, and sculpture, the great masters of ancient times continue to guide humanity. However, in all the fields that meet essential needs, enhance comforts, or increase enjoyment, today's advancements are incredibly ahead of any past era. Among those fields that have benefited from this progress is warfare. At first glance, it may seem inappropriate to consider advancements in methods of taking life as useful. Yet, both experience and philosophy show that every advancement in military skill makes war less frequent, and as the techniques become more like exact sciences, nations are less eager to engage in conflict and more careful to avoid the actions that would force other nations into war.
We purpose to trace a brief sketch of the progress of invention in offensive weapons, and more particularly in that class of fire-arms used either in hunting or war, by a single individual, and generally denominated small-arms, in contradistinction to artillery. Such a sketch will be interesting, not only in its subject-matter, but also as a chapter in the general history of human progress.
We plan to give a brief overview of the development of offensive weapons, specifically focusing on the types of firearms used by individuals for hunting or warfare, commonly known as small arms, as opposed to artillery. This overview will be interesting not only because of its topic but also as a part of the broader history of human progress.
The learned reader who is curious in such matters, will find in the Natural History of Pliny (vol. vii. cap. 56, 67), a statement of the source whence originated most of the mechanical implements, the manners and customs, and the political and religious institutions known in the author's time. It is to be presumed that Pliny did not intend to vouch for the truth of all he has there stated. He probably meant merely to give a synopsis of the traditions most generally received, and which assigned to a divine energy almost every thing that contributed to the happiness of men. He tells us here that "the first combats were made by the Africans against the Egyptians with a kind of stick, which they called phalanges." The evident Greek origin of this word renders the story absurd enough, and doubtless most of our readers will continue to acquiesce in the account given in Holy Writ, that the origin of war was but little subsequent to the origin of the race, and that fraternal blood first stained the breast of our mother earth. But this statement of Pliny contains a grain of truth. The stick, or club, was undoubtedly the first weapon made use of by men in their combats with each other, though the spear and the sword followed at a period long anterior to any known in historical records.
The knowledgeable reader interested in these topics will find in Pliny's Natural History (vol. vii. cap. 56, 67) a mention of the origins of most mechanical tools, customs, and the political and religious systems known during his time. It’s assumed that Pliny didn’t intend to guarantee the accuracy of everything he mentioned. He likely aimed to summarize the most widely accepted traditions, which attributed almost everything that contributed to human happiness to divine forces. He states here that "the first battles were fought by the Africans against the Egyptians using a kind of stick, which they called phalanges." The clear Greek roots of this word make the story seem quite ridiculous, and many readers will likely agree with the biblical account that war began shortly after humanity’s inception, with brotherly blood first staining our mother earth. However, Pliny’s statement holds a kernel of truth. The stick or club was undoubtedly the first weapon used by humans in their conflicts with one another, although the spear and sword emerged long before any events recorded in history.
But from the earliest ages men have sought to avoid hand-to-hand conflicts, and to make skill supply the place of strength. In contests with wild beasts this was indispensable. Nature had provided man with no weapon with which he could contend against the boar's tusks, the lion's teeth, or the tiger's paw. Hence, the substitution of missiles for manual weapons, has been the end towards which ingenuity has been constantly directed.
But from ancient times, people have tried to avoid physical fights and use skill instead of brute strength. This was crucial when dealing with wild animals. Nature didn’t equip humans with weapons to fight against a boar's tusks, a lion's teeth, or a tiger's paw. As a result, finding ways to use projectiles instead of relying solely on hand-to-hand combat has been a focus of human ingenuity.
The conversion of the spear into the javelin, as it was the most obvious, so probably it was the earliest step in advance. Close upon this followed the sling, and last the arrow and the bow. The invention of the latter weapon is ascribed by Pliny, in the chapter above cited, to a son of Jupiter. In the days of Homer it was the weapon of the gods; and thousands of years after, it was the pride and glory of the English yeoman. The classical scholar will remember the description in the fourth book of the Iliad, of the bow with which Pandaros shot at Menelaus an arrow which would have sent to Hades the hero dear to Mars, had not the daughter of Jove brushed it aside with her hand, as a mother doth a fly from her sleeping child. The bow does not appear to have been extensively used in later times in either the Greek or Roman armies. The ferocious Spartan preferred the close combat with manual weapons, the Athenian won his glory upon the sea, and it was with the pike that Alexander overcame the hosts of Persia. The Cretans, who were the most celebrated archers in Europe, sometimes formed a separate division in the Grecian and afterward in the Roman armies. The Romans, however, generally preferred heavy-armed troops. But it was a peculiarity of Roman policy always to adopt every improvement in the art of war with which they became acquainted, whether it originated with friend or foe. Rome never let slip any opportunity to add to the efficiency of her legions, and they repaid her care by carrying her eagles in triumph from the Thames to the Euphrates, and from the Danube to the Nile.
The shift from the spear to the javelin was likely the most straightforward and probably the first major advancement. Soon after came the sling, followed by the arrow and the bow. Pliny attributes the invention of the bow, as mentioned in the earlier referenced chapter, to a son of Jupiter. In Homer's time, it was considered a weapon of the gods, and centuries later, it became the pride and joy of English farmers. Those familiar with classical literature will recall the passage in the fourth book of the Iliad, where Pandaros shoots an arrow at Menelaus that could have sent the beloved hero of Mars to the underworld, had not Jove's daughter swatted it away like a mother brushing aside a fly from her sleeping child. The bow does not seem to have been widely used in later periods by Greek or Roman armies. The fierce Spartan favored close-quarter combat with hand weapons, the Athenian sought glory at sea, and it was the pike that allowed Alexander to defeat the Persian armies. The Cretans, known as the best archers in Europe, sometimes formed a separate unit in the Greek and later Roman armies. However, the Romans generally preferred heavily armed infantry. Nonetheless, a notable aspect of Roman strategy was their willingness to adopt any improvements in warfare that they encountered, whether from allies or enemies. Rome never missed an opportunity to enhance the effectiveness of her legions, and in return, they brought her eagles in triumph from the Thames to the Euphrates, and from the Danube to the Nile.
It was in the west of Europe, and from about the eleventh to the fifteenth century, that archery flourished in the greatest perfection. The early chronicles are filled with the exploits of the English archers, and old and young still read with delight those ballads which tell of the wondrous achievements of "Robin Hood and his merry men." Indeed, with the name of that famous outlaw are connected all our ideas of perfect skill in the use of the bow, and in the directions which in his dying hour, he gave to his faithful man, "Little John," we seem to hear the dirge of archery itself:
It was in the western part of Europe, roughly between the eleventh and fifteenth centuries, that archery reached its highest level of excellence. The early records are filled with tales of the English archers, and both young and old still enjoy reading the ballads that recount the amazing feats of "Robin Hood and his merry men." Truly, the image of that legendary outlaw is tied to our understanding of perfect skill with the bow, and in the final moments of his life, the instructions he gave to his loyal companion, "Little John," feel like the farewell of archery itself:
And I'll let a broad arrow fly,
And where that arrow is aimed,
There will be my grave dug.
And another by my feet,
And place my bent bow beside me,
Which was my sweet music.
We shall not stop to dwell on the defects of the bow. The great and insuperable one was its want of power. The strength of a man was the limit of its capacity, and something more was necessary to pierce the ironclad breast of the knight. But, until the invention of gunpowder, it stood at the head of missile engines.
We won’t spend time on the flaws of the bow. The biggest and most obvious issue was its lack of power. A man’s strength was the maximum it could achieve, and something more was needed to penetrate the armored chest of a knight. However, until gunpowder was invented, it was the best among projectile weapons.
When and where gunpowder was invented it is impossible now to ascertain. It seems to be described in the pages of Roger Bacon, while many are of opinion that the returning Crusaders brought it from the east. Certain it is that it had been known in China for many centuries, and applied to the blasting of rocks and other useful purposes, though never to the art of war. But the latter application of it was made by the Europeans almost contemporaneously with their knowledge of its properties, and for war it has been chiefly[Pg 35] employed until the present time. The invention of cannon preceded by a century that of small-arms, and it was by a gradual reduction in the size of the former that the latter were produced. Barbour, in his metrical Life of Robert Bruce, says, that cannon were used by Edward III. in his first campaign against the Scots, in 1327. He calls them "Crakys of war." They are also supposed to have been employed by the French in the siege of Puy Guillaume, in 1338. But the first use of them which rests on unimpeachable evidence, and which seems to have been productive of much effect, was at the battle of Cressy, in 1346. It is from this epoch that it is most usual to date the employment of artillery. That day which witnessed the first efficient use of a weapon destined to revolutionize the art of war, also witnessed the most splendid achievements of the archers of England. The bowstrings of the French had become useless by the dampness of the weather, while those of the English, either on account of greater care or the different material of which they were made, were uninjured. The cloth-yard arrows of the English bowmen, directed with unerring skill, made terrible havoc in the ranks of their enemies, while four pieces of artillery stationed on a little hill contributed to their victory. The French troops had none of them ever seen, and most of them never heard of such a weapon, and the terror inspired by the noise and the smoke did more than the balls to hasten their defeat.
When and where gunpowder was invented is impossible to determine now. It seems to be mentioned in the writings of Roger Bacon, while many believe that the returning Crusaders brought it back from the East. What is certain is that it had been known in China for many centuries and used for blasting rocks and other useful purposes, though never for warfare. The Europeans began using it for war almost simultaneously with their understanding of its properties, and it has mainly been used for that purpose[Pg 35] up to the present day. The invention of cannons came a century before that of small arms, and it was through gradually reducing the size of cannons that the smaller firearms were developed. Barbour, in his metrical Life of Robert Bruce, states that Edward III used cannons in his first campaign against the Scots in 1327. He referred to them as "Crakys of war." They are also believed to have been used by the French during the siege of Puy Guillaume in 1338. However, the first documented use of cannons that had a significant impact was at the Battle of Cressy in 1346. This is generally regarded as the starting point for the use of artillery. That day, which marked the first effective use of a weapon that would change warfare forever, also showcased the remarkable accomplishments of the English archers. The French bowstrings had become ineffective due to the damp weather, while the English bowstrings, perhaps due to better care or different materials, remained intact. The long arrows of the English archers, aimed with precise skill, caused devastating damage to the enemy ranks, while four pieces of artillery positioned on a small hill helped secure their victory. Most of the French troops had never seen a cannon before and many had never even heard of such a weapon; the fear caused by the noise and smoke did more to hasten their defeat than the projectiles did.
The first cannons were rude in the extreme. They were made of bars of iron hooped together like the staves of a barrel, and were larger at the muzzle than at the breech. The size was very soon decreased, so that two men could carry one, and fire it from a rest. The 400 cannon with which Froissart said that the English besieged St. Malo, in 1378, were probably of this kind. Nearly a century elapsed before small-arms were invented. Sir S. Meyrick, to whom subsequent writers have been indebted for most of their knowledge upon this subject, has given, upon the authority of an eye-witness, the time and place of their invention. "It was in 1430," says Bilius, "that they were contrived by the Lucquese, when they were besieged by the Florentines." A French translation of Quintus Curtius made by Vasqua de Lucene, a Portuguese, in 1468, preserved among the Burney MSS. of the British Museum, exhibits in one of its illuminations the earliest representation of hand fire-arms which has yet been discovered. The following engraving is from a copy of this illumination, contained in the Penny Cyclopædia.
The first cannons were extremely crude. They were made from iron bars bound together like the staves of a barrel, and were wider at the front than at the back. Soon, their size was reduced so that two people could carry one and fire it from a stand. The 400 cannons that Froissart mentioned were used by the English to besiege St. Malo in 1378 were probably like this. Almost a century passed before small arms were invented. Sir S. Meyrick, who has been a key source for much of what later writers know about this topic, noted, based on an eyewitness account, when and where they were invented. "It was in 1430," says Bilius, "that they were created by the Lucchese when they were under siege by the Florentines." A French translation of Quintus Curtius by Vasqua de Lucene, a Portuguese man, in 1468, preserved among the Burney manuscripts in the British Museum, showcases the earliest known depiction of hand firearms. The following engraving is taken from a copy of this illustration found in the Penny Cyclopædia.

It will be observed that this gun much resembles one of those small lead cannons with which patriotic boys, upon each return of our national anniversary, manifest their appreciation of the blessings of liberty. It was fastened to a stick, and fired by a match held in the hand. We proceed to sketch the progress of improvement from this the first gun until we reach the repeating rifle.
It can be seen that this gun looks a lot like one of those small lead cannons that patriotic kids use to celebrate our national anniversary, showing their appreciation for the blessings of freedom. It was attached to a stick and fired with a match held in hand. We will outline the progress of improvement from this first gun to the repeating rifle.
If we analyze the manipulation of fire-arms, it will be found to consist of three principal operations—namely, to charge the piece, to direct it toward the object of attack, and to discharge it by in some manner igniting the powder; or more concisely, to load, take aim, and fire. That gun with which these operations can be performed most safely, accurately, and rapidly, is the best.
If we look at how firearms are handled, we can identify three main steps: loading the gun, aiming it at the target, and firing it by igniting the gunpowder in some way; or, more simply, load, aim, and fire. The firearm that allows these steps to be done most safely, accurately, and quickly is the best one.
The process of loading has continued to be essentially the same from the invention of the gun to the present time. The charge is put in at the muzzle, and rammed down to the lower end of the barrel. At a very early period, efforts were made to construct guns which would load at the breech; but hitherto no such gun has been able to supplant those which load at the muzzle. The great complication of their parts, their liability to get out of repair, their insecurity, and the long practice required to learn their use, have been among the reasons which have prevented any of these inventions from being adopted. Hence it is that the muskets with which our soldiers are armed at the present day, possess no advantage in this respect over the rude little cannon fastened to the end of a stick, used by the soldiers of Europe four centuries ago. But in other respects the progress of invention has been steady and secure.
The loading process has pretty much stayed the same from the invention of the gun to now. The charge is placed in at the muzzle and pushed down to the end of the barrel. Early on, there were attempts to create guns that loaded at the breech, but so far, none have been able to replace those that load from the muzzle. The complexity of their parts, their tendency to break down, their lack of security, and the extensive training needed to learn how to use them are some of the reasons these inventions haven’t caught on. Because of this, the muskets our soldiers use today don’t offer any advantages over the simple cannons attached to a stick that soldiers in Europe used four centuries ago. However, in other ways, innovation has progressed steadily and reliably.
With the gun represented in the above engraving it was impossible to take aim. Being perfectly straight, it could not be brought in[Pg 36] the range of the eye. The most that could be expected was, that by pointing it in the direction of the enemy, it might chance to hit some one, in a crowd.
With the gun shown in the engraving above, it was impossible to aim. Since it was completely straight, it couldn't be aligned with the eye. The best you could hope for was that by pointing it toward the enemy, it might randomly hit someone in a crowd.
The inconveniences attending the discharge of the piece were almost as great. A puff of wind, or the slightest motion of the soldier himself, would throw the priming from the touch-hole, and it is almost unnecessary to add, that in rainy or even very damp weather, such a gun was utterly useless. The first step in improvement was to place the touch-hole on the right side of the barrel instead of upon the top, and to attach a small pan which held the priming. By this means the priming was kept from being blown away by the wind, though scarce any other advantage was attained.
The problems with firing the gun were nearly as bad. A gust of wind or even the slightest movement from the soldier would blow the priming from the touch-hole, and it’s almost unnecessary to mention that in rainy or very damp weather, such a gun was completely useless. The first improvement was to move the touch-hole to the right side of the barrel instead of the top, and to add a small pan to hold the priming. This way, the priming was protected from being blown away by the wind, although not many other benefits were gained.
About the year 1475 a great advance was made by the invention of the arquebus or bow-gun. A spring let loose by a trigger threw the match, which was fastened to it, forward, into the pan which contained the priming. It was from this spring that the gun took its name.
Around 1475, a significant advancement occurred with the invention of the arquebus or bow-gun. A spring activated by a trigger propelled the match, attached to it, forward into the pan that held the priming. The gun got its name from this spring mechanism.
The arquebus is mentioned by Philip de Comines, in his account of the battle of Morat, in 1476. It appears to have been used in England in 1480.
The arquebus is mentioned by Philip de Comines in his account of the battle of Morat in 1476. It seems to have been used in England in 1480.
But as yet no improvement had been made by which the soldier was enabled to take aim. The butt of the arquebus was perfectly straight, and placed against the breast when the gun was fired. The danger of being knocked over by the recoil of the piece was great, that of hurting the enemy very small. The Germans first conceived the idea of bending the butt downward, and thus elevating the barrel so as to bring it in the range of the eye. They also sloped it so as to fit the shoulder instead of being held against the breast. The arquebus constructed in this manner was used in England in the time of Henry VIII., and was variously called haquebut, hakebut, hagbut, and hagbus, names all derived from the hooked shape of the butt. A small sized arquebus, with a nearly semi-circular butt, and called a demihaque, was probably the origin of the modern pistol.
But no improvements had been made yet that allowed the soldier to aim properly. The butt of the arquebus was completely straight and was pressed against the chest when the gun was fired. The risk of being knocked over by the recoil was significant, while the chance of actually hitting the enemy was minimal. The Germans were the first to come up with the idea of bending the butt downward, which raised the barrel to align it with the eye. They also shaped it to fit the shoulder instead of pressing against the chest. The arquebus designed this way was used in England during the time of Henry VIII, and it was variously called haquebut, hakebut, hagbut, or hagbus, all names that came from the hooked shape of the butt. A smaller arquebus with a nearly semi-circular butt, called a demihaque, likely inspired the modern pistol.

The musket, invented in Spain, was introduced into France in the reign of Charles IX., by De Strozzi, Colonel-General of the King's infantry, and thence into England. At first it was so heavy that each musketeer was accompanied by a boy to assist him in carrying it. It was, however, soon decreased in weight sufficiently to enable the musketeer to carry it himself, though it was still so heavy that he could only fire it from a rest. This rest, which each musketeer carried with him, consisted of a stick the height of his shoulder, pointed at the lower end, and having at the upper an iron fork in which the musket barrel was laid. In a flask the musketeer carried his coarse powder for loading. His fine powder for priming was in a touch-box. His bullets were in a leathern bag, shaped much like a lady's work-bag, the strings of which he was obliged to draw in order to get at them. In his hand were his burning match and musket rest, and after discharging his piece he was obliged to defend himself with his sword. The match was fixed to the cock by a kind of tongs. Over the priming-pan was a sliding cover, which had to be drawn back with the hand before pulling the trigger. It was necessary to blow the ashes from the match, and take the greatest care that the sparks did not fall upon the priming. After each discharge the match had to be taken out of the cock and held in the hand until the piece was reloaded; then, in order that it might come down exactly upon the priming, the greatest care and nicety were required in fitting it again to the cock. Other inconveniences attended the use of the match-lock musket. The light of the burning match betrayed the position of the soldier, and hence it could not be used by sentinels or on secret expeditions. Various contrivances were resorted to in order to obviate these difficulties. Walhuysen, a captain of the town of Danzig, in a treatise entitled L'Art Militaire pour l'Infantrie, printed in 1615, says: "It is necessary that every musketeer should know how to carry his match dry in moist or rainy weather, that is, in his pocket or in his hat, by putting the lighted match between his head and hat, or by some other means to guard it from the weather. The musketeer should also have a little tin tube, about a foot long, big enough to admit a match, and pierced full of little holes, that he may not be discovered by his match when he stands sentinel or is gone on any expedition."
The musket, invented in Spain, was brought to France during the reign of Charles IX by De Strozzi, the Colonel-General of the King's infantry, and then to England. Initially, it was so heavy that each musketeer needed a boy to help carry it. However, it was soon made lighter enough for the musketeer to carry it on his own, although it was still so heavy that he could only fire it while resting it on something. This rest, which each musketeer carried with him, was a stick the height of his shoulder, pointed at one end, and had an iron fork at the other end where the musket barrel was placed. The musketeer carried coarse powder for loading in a flask, while his fine powder for priming was kept in a touch-box. His bullets were in a leather bag, shaped like a lady's work-bag, which he had to pull the strings to access. In his hand, he had his burning match and musket rest, and after firing, he had to defend himself with his sword. The match was attached to the cock using a kind of tongs. There was a sliding cover over the priming pan that had to be pulled back by hand before pulling the trigger. He had to blow the ashes off the match and be very careful that sparks didn’t fall on the priming. After each shot, the match had to be taken out of the cock and held in his hand until the musket was reloaded; then, great care and precision were needed to fit it back onto the cock so that it lined up exactly with the priming. There were other drawbacks to the match-lock musket. The light from the burning match would give away the soldier’s position, making it unsuitable for sentinels or covert missions. Various solutions were developed to address these issues. Walhuysen, a captain from the town of Danzig, wrote in a treatise titled L'Art Militaire pour l'Infantrie, published in 1615, "It is important for every musketeer to know how to keep his match dry in wet or rainy weather, either by placing it in his pocket or his hat, by putting the lit match between his head and hat, or using some other method to protect it from the weather. The musketeer should also have a small tin tube about a foot long, large enough to hold a match, and with small holes drilled in it, so he won't be discovered by the light of his match while on sentry duty or during any missions."
The learned captain does not state whether the hair of those soldiers who carried their lighted matches between their heads and hats, was insured. These inconveniences were so great that many able military men regarded fire-arms as[Pg 37] a failure, and recommended a return to the long-bow, which had been so terrible a weapon in the hands of the English archers. But the art of war, like every other, never goes backward, and men were not disposed to abandon the use of so mighty an agent as gunpowder, merely for the want of some weapon adapted to its use.
The knowledgeable captain doesn’t mention whether the hair of the soldiers who held their burning matches between their heads and hats was protected. These issues were so significant that many skilled military leaders saw firearms as [Pg 37] a failure and suggested going back to the longbow, which had been such a fearsome weapon in the hands of English archers. However, the art of war, like everything else, doesn’t move backward, and people weren’t willing to give up the use of such a powerful tool as gunpowder just because there wasn't a proper weapon to use it with.
The fire-lock, named from its producing fire by friction, was the first improvement upon the match-lock. Its earliest form was that known as the wheel-lock, which is mentioned in a treatise on artillery by Luigi Collado, printed at Venice in 1586. He says that it had been lately invented in Germany. This lock consisted of a solid steel wheel, with an axle, to which was fastened a chain. The axle was turned by a small lever, and thus winding around it the chain, drew up a very strong spring. By pulling the trigger the spring was let go, and the wheel whirled around with great velocity. The cock was so constructed as to bring a piece of sulphuret of iron down upon the edge of the wheel, which was notched, and touched the priming in the pan. The friction produced the sparks. It was from this use that the sulphuret of iron derived the name of pyrites, or fire-stone. Afterwards a flint or any common hard pebble was used. The complicated nature of this lock, and its uncertainty, prevented its general adoption. The next improvement was due to the Dutch. About the year 1600 there was in Holland a band of marauders known as snaphausen, or poultry-stealers. However free they were in using the property of others, they were yet unable to incur the expense of the wheel-lock, and the match-lock, by its burning light, exposed them on their nightly expeditions. The wit which had been sharpened by laying "plots" and "inductions dangerous" against unoffending hens and chickens, was turned to the invention of a gun-lock better adapted to their purposes. The result of their cogitations was the lock which, after its inventors, was called the snaphause. It consisted of a flat piece of steel, furrowed like the edge of the wheel in the wheel-lock, which was screwed on the barrel beyond the priming-pan in such a manner as to be movable. By bringing it over the pan, and pulling the trigger, the flint in the cock struck against the steel, and the spark was produced. The simplicity and cheapness of this lock soon rendered it common, and the transition from it to the ordinary flint-lock followed almost as a matter of course. The last improvement which we shall notice was the percussion-lock. This is due to the Rev. Mr. Forsyth, of Belhelvie, in Scotland, though the original form of the lock has been entirely changed by the introduction of the copper cap.
The firelock, named for creating sparks through friction, was the first advancement over the matchlock. Its earliest version was the wheel lock, mentioned in a treatise on artillery by Luigi Collado, printed in Venice in 1586. He noted it had recently been invented in Germany. This lock featured a solid steel wheel on an axle, with a chain attached. The axle was turned by a small lever, winding the chain and tightening a strong spring. When the trigger was pulled, the spring was released, causing the wheel to spin rapidly. The hammer was designed to press a piece of iron sulfide against the notched edge of the wheel, igniting the powder in the pan. The friction created the sparks. That's where iron sulfide got its name, pyrites, or fire-stone. Later, a flint or any hard pebble was used. The complexity and unpredictability of this lock limited its widespread use. The next improvement came from the Dutch. Around 1600, there was a group of marauders in Holland known as snaphausen, or poultry-stealers. Despite their knack for taking what wasn't theirs, they couldn't afford the wheel lock, and the matchlock, with its flame, gave away their position during night raids. Their cleverness, honed from plotting against defenseless hens and chickens, led to the invention of a gun lock that better suited their needs. The outcome of their brainstorming was the lock, named after its creators, called the snaphause. It consisted of a flat steel piece, grooved like the edge of the wheel of the wheel lock, attached to the barrel beyond the priming pan in a movable way. When positioned over the pan and the trigger pulled, the flint in the hammer struck the steel, creating a spark. The simplicity and affordability of this lock quickly made it popular, leading naturally to the development of the standard flint lock. The last improvement we'll note is the percussion lock, credited to Rev. Mr. Forsyth of Belhelvie, Scotland, though the original design has been entirely transformed with the addition of the copper cap.

Whilst these improvements were being made in locks, the other parts of the gun were gradually approaching in lightness, strength, and accuracy of finish, to the modern standard. The most valuable improvement was the invention of the rifle barrel. It is mentioned by Pere Daniel, who wrote in 1693, as being then well known; but the time and place of its origin has never been ascertained. It was first employed as a military weapon by the Americans, in the Revolutionary war, and it is in their hands that it acquired its world-wide reputation.
While these improvements were being made in locks, the other parts of the gun were gradually becoming lighter, stronger, and more precise, meeting modern standards. The most significant advancement was the invention of the rifle barrel. Pere Daniel, who wrote in 1693, mentioned it as being well-known at that time, but the exact time and place of its origin have never been determined. It was first used as a military weapon by the Americans during the Revolutionary War, and it is through them that it gained its global reputation.
It would be impossible, in an article like the present, to detail all the various attempts which have been made, during the last half century, to increase the efficiency of the rifle. The efforts of scientific men and mechanics have been constantly directed towards the invention of a gun which should fire, with the greatest possible rapidity, a number of times without reloading, and which should possess the indispensable requisites of safety, durability, and simplicity, both in construction and in use. Hitherto no invention has combined these advantages in a sufficient degree to supplant the common rifle.[Pg 38]
It would be impossible, in an article like this, to cover all the different attempts made over the last fifty years to improve rifle efficiency. Scientists and engineers have consistently worked towards creating a firearm that can fire as quickly as possible multiple times without needing to reload, while also ensuring it meets essential requirements for safety, durability, and simplicity in both design and use. So far, no invention has successfully combined these benefits enough to replace the standard rifle.[Pg 38]
In our opinion, these ends are all most simply and beautifully attained by the invention of Mr. Jennings. But of this our readers will be able to judge for themselves, by the above engravings and the directions for its use.
In our view, these goals are simply and elegantly achieved through Mr. Jennings' invention. But our readers can judge for themselves by looking at the above images and the instructions for using it.

Fill the magazine, on the top of the breech, with percussion pills or primings, and the tube, under the barrel, with the hollow cartridges containing gunpowder. Of these cartridges the tube will hold twenty-four. Place the forefinger in the ring which forms the end of the lever, e, and the thumb on the hammer, elevating the muzzle sufficiently to let the cartridge nearest the breech slip, by its gravity, into the carrier d; swing the lever forward, and raise the hammer which moves the breech-pin back, and the carrier up, placing the cartridge level with the barrel; pull the lever back, and thus force the breech-pin forward, and shove the cartridge into the barrel, by which motion a percussion priming is taken from the magazine by means of the priming-rack c, revolving the pinion which forms the bottom of the magazine, and it also throws up the toggle a, behind the breech-pin, thus placing the piece in the condition to be discharged by a simply upward pressure of the finger in the ring. After the discharge release the pressure and repeat the process.
Fill the magazine at the top of the breech with percussion caps or primings, and the tube under the barrel with hollow cartridges filled with gunpowder. The tube can hold twenty-four of these cartridges. Place your forefinger in the ring at the end of the lever, e, and your thumb on the hammer, raising the muzzle enough for the cartridge closest to the breech to drop into the carrier d due to gravity; swing the lever forward and lift the hammer, which moves the breech-pin back and raises the carrier to align the cartridge with the barrel; pull the lever back to push the breech-pin forward and insert the cartridge into the barrel. This action takes a percussion cap from the magazine using the priming-rack c, which rotates the pinion at the bottom of the magazine, also lifting the toggle a behind the breech-pin, preparing the piece to be fired with a simple upward press of your finger in the ring. After firing, release the pressure and repeat the process.
In conclusion, the reader is invited to look at the engraving we have given of the first gun, and to compare it with the offspring of American ingenuity we have just described.
In conclusion, we invite the reader to check out the engraving of the first gun that we've provided and to compare it with the results of American creativity that we've just described.
Fire-arms are the great pioneers which have opened a way for the progress of civilized man, and given him victory over the savage beasts and still more savage men who have opposed his course. Civilization has in its turn reacted upon fire-arms, and brought them to their present state of wonderful efficiency.
Firearms are the great pioneers that have paved the way for the progress of civilized people, giving them victory over wild animals and even more brutal humans who have stood in their way. Civilization, in turn, has influenced firearms, enhancing them to their current level of remarkable effectiveness.
The heavy match-lock of three centuries ago was almost as dangerous to him who used it as to the enemy against whom it was directed. It would be almost impossible for a person to injure himself by the repeating rifle except by deliberate intention. Skilful military men advised the abandonment of the match-lock for the bow. A good marksman with the repeating rifle would kill a score of bowmen, before they could approach near enough to reach him with their arrows. The practised musketeer, in the reign of Elizabeth, could hardly fire his piece once in twenty minutes; the merest novice can fire the repeating rifle twenty times in one minute.
The heavy match-lock from three centuries ago was almost as risky for the shooter as it was for the enemy it targeted. It's nearly impossible for someone to accidentally injure themselves with a repeating rifle unless they really tried. Skilled military leaders recommended switching from the match-lock to the bow. A skilled marksman with a repeating rifle could take out dozens of bowmen before they could get close enough to hit him with their arrows. A trained musketeer during Elizabeth's reign could hardly fire their weapon once every twenty minutes; any beginner can fire a repeating rifle twenty times in just one minute.
CLOVER'S COLONIAL CHURCHES IN VIRGINIA.
ST. JOHN'S CHURCH, HAMPTON.
WRITTEN FOR THE INTERNATIONAL MONTHLY MAGAZINE,
BY REV. JOHN C. M'CABE,
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS FROM ORIGINAL DRAWINGS BY REV. LEWIS P. CLOVER
"Regarded as a building what is there to engage our attention! What is it which in this building inspires the veneration and affection it commands? We have mused upon it when its gray walls dully reflected the glory of the noontide sun. We have looked upon it from a neighboring hill when bathed in the pure light of a summer's moon, its lowly walls and tiny towers seemed to stand only as the shell of a larger and wider monument, amidst the memorials of the dead. Look upon it when and where we will, we find our affections yearn towards it; and we contemplate the little parish church with a delight and reverence, that palaces cannot command. Whence then arises this? It arises not from the beauties and ornaments of the building, but from the thoughts and recollections associated with it."—Molesworth.
"Isn't it fascinating to think about what draws our attention to this building? What is it about this place that inspires such admiration and love? We've pondered it when its gray walls reflect the midday sun's glow. We've gazed at it from a nearby hill, under the clear light of a summer moon, where its humble walls and small towers seemed to represent just the outer shell of a greater monument among the memorials of those who have passed. No matter when or where we look at it, our hearts reach out to it; we admire this little parish church with a joy and respect that no palace can evoke. So, where does this feeling come from? It stems not from the beauty and decoration of the building, but from the thoughts and memories connected to it."—Molesworth.

The region of country in lower Virginia, bordering, or near the James River, from the head of tide water to the sea-board, is rich in the possession of memorials of gone-by days, now turned up from the bosom of the earth, in the shape of arrow-heads, and broken war-hatchets—monuments, fragmentary monuments, of a race of forest-born monarchs: now appealing to the antiquary in the mouldering records of the County Court offices, and now, silently but eloquently, looking out imploringly in the ruins of churches and tombs, which meet the eye of the traveller, as he muses upon the faith and fortunes of generations long departed.
The region in lower Virginia, near the James River, from the head of tidewater to the coast, is full of reminders of the past. Artifacts like arrowheads and broken war hatchets emerge from the ground, serving as remnants of a once-great civilization. They call out to historians in the decaying records of the County Court offices, and they silently but powerfully draw attention from travelers who contemplate the beliefs and legacies of generations that have long since vanished, as they view the ruins of churches and tombs.
Rapid as is the progress of steam upon those waters, which, in giving up their Indian patronymies, gave up the bold hunter and his lithe canoe to the progress of "manifest destiny," few are those who pass the venerable site of the first colony in Virginia, Jamestown, without paying a tribute of a sigh, and perchance a tear, to that solitary tower which is still standing a mute watcher amid the few almost illegible tombs,—all that are left of a busy population long departed;—the germ, however, of a great nation, whose name is even now "a watchword to the earth."
As fast as steam travels across those waters, which, by discarding their Indian names, have surrendered the bold hunter and his sleek canoe to the march of "manifest destiny," few people pass the historic site of the first colony in Virginia, Jamestown, without offering a sigh, and perhaps a tear, to that solitary tower still standing as a silent observer among the few barely readable tombs— the remnants of a once-bustling population long gone; yet these are the seeds of a great nation, whose name is still "a watchword to the earth."
The rank grass waves above those mouldering stones—the green corn of summer rustles in the breeze, which seems, it its "hollow, solemn memnonian, but saintly swell," to have "swept the field of mortality for a hundred centuries,"[C] and that lone, ruined, vine-crested tower, stands, the only memorial of the house, and the Temple of God. Gone are the altars where knelt the adventurer and the exile—high-born chivalry and manly beauty—gentle blood and noble pedigree,—and where rose "humble voices," and beat "pure hearts," approaching the throne of the heavenly grace! Jamestown is a city of the dead, and precious is the dust of its pathless cemetery!
The tall grass sways above the crumbling stones—the lush corn of summer rustles in the breeze, which seems, in its "hollow, solemn memnonian, but saintly swell," to have "swept the field of mortality for a hundred centuries,"[C] and that lone, ruined, vine-covered tower stands as the only reminder of the house and the Temple of God. The altars where adventurers and exiles knelt—noble knights and beautiful souls—people of gentle blood and noble lineage—are gone, along with the "humble voices" and "pure hearts" that approached the throne of heavenly grace! Jamestown is a city of the dead, and the dust of its unmarked cemetery is precious!
When we turn "from the wreck of the past that has perished," and stand beside those monuments which have withstood the "corroding tooth of time," and still stand invested with the sacred and solemn beauty of antiquity, we approach in the venerating spirit of worshippers, and render our thank-offerings at their base. Such is likely to be the feeling with the pilgrim antiquary, as he stands for the first time beneath the shadows of that venerable cruciform pile, St. John's Church, Hampton, which has braved "the battle and the breeze" of nearly two centuries; and then, when he crosses its worn threshold, and treads its echoing aisles, the[Pg 40] wish must arise, involuntarily, to know something of the history of a spot "so sad, so fair."
When we look away from the "wreck of the past that has perished" and stand beside those monuments that have withstood the "corroding tooth of time," still holding the sacred and solemn beauty of antiquity, we do so with a spirit of reverence, paying our respects at their base. This is likely how a visiting history enthusiast feels as he stands for the first time in the shadows of the ancient St. John's Church in Hampton, which has weathered "the battle and the breeze" for nearly two centuries; and then, when he steps over its worn threshold and walks its echoing aisles, the[Pg 40] urge to learn about the history of a place "so sad, so fair" must arise naturally.
With the exception of Jamestown, there is no portion of Virginia possessing as much historic interest as Hampton, and its vicinity. Hampton is the county seat of Elizabeth City County, which is one of the eight original shires in which Virginia was divided. The town is doubtless the oldest Indian settlement in Virginia, and it is a matter of historical verity that it was the first place visited by Captain John Smith after he had cast anchor in these waters. We learn from Burke, the historian, that while Smith and his company were "engaged in seeking a fit place for the first settlement, they met five of the natives, who invited them to their town, Kecoughtan, or Kichotan, where Hampton now stands. Here they were feasted with cakes made of Indian corn, and regaled with tobacco and a dance. In return, they presented the natives beads and other trinkets."
With the exception of Jamestown, no part of Virginia has as much historical significance as Hampton and its surroundings. Hampton is the county seat of Elizabeth City County, one of the eight original shires that Virginia was divided into. The town is certainly the oldest Native American settlement in Virginia, and it’s a matter of historical fact that it was the first place visited by Captain John Smith after he anchored in these waters. According to the historian Burke, while Smith and his crew were "looking for a suitable spot for the first settlement, they encountered five of the locals, who invited them to their town, Kecoughtan, or Kichotan, where Hampton now stands. They were treated to cakes made from corn, tobacco, and a dance. In exchange, they gave the locals beads and other trinkets."
We have no occasion to go specially into the history of this expedition, as it is well known to the student, that it was the result of a successful application on the part of a company, succeeding that of the ill-fated Sir Walter Raleigh, and for which a charter was obtained from James the First, in the year 1606, for the settling of Virginia. "The design," says Stith, the historian of Virginia, "included the establishment of a northern and southern colony, and among the articles, instructions, and orders," of the charter, provision was made for the due carrying out of that which is the highest end of every Christian colony, for it is expressly ordered, that "the said president, council, and ministers, should provide that the true word and service of God be preached, planted, and used, according to the rites and doctrines of the Church of England; not only in the said colonies, but also as much as might be amongst the savages bordering upon them, and that all persons should kindly treat the savages, and heathen people, in those parts, and use all proper means to draw them to the true service and knowledge of God."[D] This expedition left the shores of England, December 19, 1606, and, after a protracted voyage, occasioned by unpropitious winds, which kept them in sight of home for more than "six weeks," reached the capes of Virginia. The southern cape was christened "Henry," and the northern, "Charles," after the King's sons. This was on the 26th day of April, 1607. Accompanying this expedition was Rev. Robert Hunt, of the English Church, as the first chaplain of that colony, which, though few as the grains of mustard seed scattered by the morning wind, was the first planting of that tree which was destined, in coming time, to strike its roots deep down into the centre of empire, and to shelter beneath its strong branches, and wide-spread shadows, the exile and the oppressed, and to furnish home and altar for the pilgrim of civil and religious freedom.
We don’t need to go into the history of this expedition in detail, as it’s well known by students that it resulted from a successful application by a company following the failed attempts of Sir Walter Raleigh. A charter was granted by James the First in 1606 to settle Virginia. "The design," says Stith, the historian of Virginia, "included the establishment of both a northern and southern colony. Among the articles, instructions, and orders" of the charter, there was a provision to ensure the fulfillment of what is the ultimate goal of every Christian colony. It clearly states that "the president, council, and ministers should ensure that the true word and service of God be preached, established, and practiced, according to the rites and doctrines of the Church of England; not only in these colonies but also as much as possible among the indigenous people nearby. Moreover, all individuals should treat the indigenous people and those without faith kindly and employ all appropriate means to lead them to the true service and knowledge of God."[D] This expedition left England on December 19, 1606, and, after a long journey, delayed by unfavorable winds that kept them in sight of home for over "six weeks," finally reached the capes of Virginia. The southern cape was named "Henry" and the northern "Charles," after the King’s sons. This occurred on April 26, 1607. Accompanying this expedition was Rev. Robert Hunt of the English Church, serving as the first chaplain of that colony. Though few in number, like mustard seeds scattered by the morning wind, this was the initial planting of a tree that would eventually send its roots deep into the empire's core, providing shelter and support for the exiled and the oppressed, and serving as a home and place of worship for those seeking civil and religious freedom.
When we look around now and behold our country, "the observed of all observers," exalting her "towering head," and "lifting her eyes," the mind instinctively turns to the colony of Jamestown; and we cannot but exclaim, in the words of the Psalmist, "Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt; Thou hast cast out the heathen and planted it. Thou preparedst room before it, and didst cause it to take deep root; and it filled the land. The hills were covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedars. She sent out her boughs unto the sea, and her branches unto the river." But a sad memory for the days of toil, and struggle, and blood in that little colony, will remind us that this tree was not "transplanted from Paradise with all its branches in full fruitage." Neither was it "sowed in sunshine," nor was it "in vernal breezes and gentle rains that it fixed its roots, and grew and strengthened." Oh, no! oh, no! In the mournfully beautiful words of Coleridge, "With blood was it planted; it was rocked in tempests; the goat, the ass, and the stag gnawed it, the wild boar whetted its tusk upon its bark; the deep scars are still extant on its trunk, and the path of the lightning may be traced among its higher branches!" The first communion of the body and blood of our Lord was administered by the pious Hunt, May 4, 1607, the day after the debarkation of the colonists: and, "here," says the Bishop of Oxford, "on a peninsula, upon the northern shore of James River, was sown the first seed of Englishmen, who, in after years, were to grow and to multiply into the great and numerous American people." It was an offering, this first sacrament, of the "appointed sacrifice of prayer and thanksgiving;" and we have an evidence of the pervading spirit of Hunt in that little band, when we remember that among their very first acts after rearing their straw-thatched houses for protection from the weather, was to erect the church of the colony. Hunt was succeeded, after his death, in 1610, by Master Bucke (the chaplain of Lord de la Ware), whose services were called forth the very day of his arrival at Jamestown. According to Purchas, "He (that is Lord Delaware) cast anchor before Jamestown, where we landed, and our much grieved Governor, first visiting the church, caused the bell to be rung; at which all such as were able to come forth of their house, repayered to church, which was neatly trimmed with the wild flowers of the country, where our minister, Master Bucke, made a zealous and sorrowful prayer, finding all things so contrary to our expectations, and full of misery and misgovernment." This state of things had been brought about by the treacherous conduct of their neighbors, the savages, domestic feuds, fluctuations in the quantity and quality of their food, bad water,[Pg 41] and severe climatic diseases. While "Master Bucke" was toiling with the little band at Jamestown, Whitaker (son of Master Whitaker of St. John's College, Cambridge) was in Henrico, whose deeds of love and patience in his noble work we would gladly record, but for the desire of approaching, as speedily as possible, the beginning and planting of the church in Elizabeth City County. The first legislature of Virginia was convened under the administration of Governor Sir George Yeardley, in the year 1626; but before this we find, during the first administration of Governor Wyatt, nay, before that, during that of Sir Thomas Yeardley, in 1619, a starting point for our inquiries and investigations in regard to the Hampton Church. By reference to the histories of the period, we find that the pay of their clergy was fixed at £200 worth of corn and tobacco. One hundred acres were marked off for glebes in every borough, for each of which the company at home provided six tenants at the public cost. They applied to the Bishop of London to find them a body of "pious, learned, and painful ministers,"—"a charitable work," says Wilberforce, "in which he readily engaged." Two years subsequent to this occurred the massacre at Jamestown, and two years after that, we find, amongst thirty-five provisions, the following, for the promotion of religious knowledge and worship: That there shall be erected a house of worship, and there shall be a burial ground on every plantation; that the colonists, under penalty, shall attend public worship, and that there shall be uniformity in faith and worship, with the English Church—prescribing also the observance of the feasts of the Church, and a fast upon the anniversary of the Jamestown massacre; not forgetting, by the way, to enjoin "respectful treatment, and the payment of a settled stipend to the colonial clergy." In the instructions given to Sir William Berkeley, Governor-General of Virginia, after the return of the royal exile, Charles the Second, to the throne of his murdered sire,—passing over, as we do, for the sake of brevity, much that might interest the reader during the closing period of the reign of James, that of Charles the First, and also that of the psalm-singing blood-hunter Cromwell,—we find the recommendation of the duties of religion, the use of "the booke of Common Prayer, the decent repairs of Churches, and a competent provision for conforming ministers."[E] These suggestions, we learn, were at once acted upon by the colonial legislature, and provision was made for the building and due furniture of churches, &c., &c. This was in 1660. The oldest records in the County Court office date as far back as 1635. In 1644, I find the churchwardens presenting two females for offences, to the Court; and in 1646, I find that Nicholas Brown, and William Armistead, churchwardens, present one of their body to the Court, requesting that Thomas Eaton be compelled to collect the parish levy, and make his returns. This fixes the fact, then, that this was a parish, and that there was a church somewhere in this region in 1644, for, from the English laws respecting the clergy, the object of the creation of churchwardens is "to protect the edifice of the Church, to superintend the ceremonies of public worship, to promote the observance of religious duties, &c., &c.[F]" I find, in 1644, the following on record—"To paid Mr. Mallory for preaching 2 funeral sermons, 800 pounds of tobacco." The next year I find the Rev. Mr. Justinian Aylmere, who continued to officiate until the early part of 1667. We now find, in those same records, the first mention of the church immediately under consideration, and it is as follows, being an extract from a will, and bearing date December 21, 1667:
When we look around today and see our country, "the observed of all observers," standing tall and proud, our thoughts naturally go back to the Jamestown colony. We can’t help but echo the words of the Psalmist, "You brought a vine out of Egypt; You drove out the heathen and planted it. You made room for it, causing it to take deep root and fill the land. The hills were covered with its shadow, and its branches spread like the majestic cedars. It sent out its branches to the sea and its limbs to the river." But we must remember the harsh memories of struggle, toil, and blood shed in that little colony, reminding us that this tree was not "transplanted from Paradise with all its branches in full fruit." It was neither "sown in sunshine," nor did it "grow and strengthen in gentle breezes and soft rains." Oh, no! In the mournfully beautiful words of Coleridge, "It was planted with blood; it was rocked in storms; the goat, the donkey, and the deer gnawed it, the wild boar sharpened its tusk upon its bark; the deep scars remain on its trunk, and the path of lightning can be traced among its upper branches!" The first communion of the body and blood of our Lord was held by the devout Hunt on May 4, 1607, the day after the colonists arrived. "Here," says the Bishop of Oxford, "on a peninsula on the northern shore of the James River, was sown the first seed of Englishmen, who in later years would grow and multiply into the great American people." This first sacrament was an offering, a "sacrifice of prayer and thanksgiving;" we see Hunt's spirit in that first group when we remember that one of their first acts, after building straw-thatched houses to protect against the weather, was to establish the colony's church. After Hunt died in 1610, he was succeeded by Master Bucke (the chaplain of Lord de la Ware), whose services were called for on the very day he arrived in Jamestown. According to Purchas, "He (Lord Delaware) anchored before Jamestown, where we landed, and our very upset Governor, first visiting the church, had the bell rung; all who were able came out of their homes to the neatly decorated church adorned with the wildflowers of the area, where our minister, Master Bucke, offered a heartfelt and sorrowful prayer, finding everything so unlike our expectations and full of misery and mismanagement." This situation arose from the treacherous behavior of the native people, internal conflicts, inconsistent food supply and quality, poor water, and harsh disease outbreaks. While "Master Bucke" was working with the little group in Jamestown, Whitaker (son of Master Whitaker from St. John's College, Cambridge) was in Henrico. We would love to record his acts of love and patience in his noble work, but we want to quickly move on to the establishment of the church in Elizabeth City County. The first Virginia legislature was convened under Governor Sir George Yeardley in 1626, but before that, during the first administration of Governor Wyatt, even before that under Sir Thomas Yeardley in 1619, we find a starting point for our inquiries about the Hampton Church. Historical records from that time show that clergy salaries were set at £200 in corn and tobacco. One hundred acres were designated for glebes in every borough, and the company at home provided six tenants at public expense for each. They asked the Bishop of London to find them a group of "pious, learned, and hardworking ministers,"—"a charitable task," Wilberforce notes, "which he readily took on." Two years after this request came the massacre at Jamestown, and two years later, we see among thirty-five provisions for promoting religious knowledge and worship: that a house of worship would be built, and there would be a burial ground on each plantation; that colonists would be required to attend public worship, and that there would be uniformity in faith and worship, aligned with the English Church—also scheduling observance of church feast days and a fast on the anniversary of the Jamestown massacre; not to forget mandating "respectful treatment and the payment of a settled salary to the colonial clergy." Within the instructions given to Sir William Berkeley, Governor-General of Virginia, after the royal exile of Charles the Second returned to the throne of his murdered father,—skipping over, for brevity's sake, much that could interest the reader during the waning period of James’s reign, that of Charles the First, and the psalm-singing blood-hunter Cromwell,—we find the recommendation of religious duties, the use of "the booke of Common Prayer, the proper maintenance of churches, and a sufficient provision for conforming ministers." These suggestions were quickly adopted by the colonial legislature, and arrangements were made for the building and proper outfitting of churches, etc. This was in 1660. The oldest records in the County Court office date back to 1635. In 1644, I find that the churchwardens presented two women for offenses to the Court; and in 1646, Nicholas Brown and William Armistead, churchwardens, presented one of their own to the Court, requesting that Thomas Eaton be required to collect the parish levy and make his returns. This confirms that there was a parish, and that there was a church somewhere in this region in 1644, as the English laws regarding the clergy established that the role of churchwardens was "to protect the church building, supervise the public worship ceremonies, promote the observance of religious duties, etc." In 1644, I found the following record—"To be paid to Mr. Mallory for preaching 2 funeral sermons, 800 pounds of tobacco." The following year, I found Rev. Mr. Justinian Aylmere, who continued to serve until early 1667. Now we see in those same records the first mention of the church currently under discussion, which is presented as follows, taken from a will dated December 21, 1667:
"I, Nicholas Baker, being very sicke in body, but of perfect memory, doe make, constitute, and ordaine this my last will and testament, revoking and disclayming all other wills by me made. Imprimis, I give my soule unto God my redeemer, and my body to bee decently buried in ye new church of Kighotan. Item, I give and bequeathe unto Mr. Jeremy Taylor, minister,[G] my cloath cloak, to bee delivered to him after my corpse carrying out of ye house."
"I, Nicholas Baker, being very sick in body but of sound mind, make, constitute, and declare this my last will and testament, revoking all other wills I have made. First, I give my soul to God my redeemer, and my body to be decently buried in the new church of Kighotan. Additionally, I give and bequeath to Mr. Jeremy Taylor, minister,[G] my cloak, to be delivered to him after my body has been taken out of the house."
From these extracts I learn these two facts, that there was a new church, already built, and that Mr. Jeremy Taylor was the minister, and the inference is a legitimate one, taking into consideration the instructions given to Governor Berkeley, and acted upon by him, to which reference is made above, that the old church now standing in Hampton, built in the form of a cross, and of brick, a drawing of which, accompanies this communication, was erected at some period about 1660, or between that and 1667. That it was not built before 1660, we have strong reasons to presume; and that it was built between that and 1667, we hope to show hereafter. In the time intervening between the murder of Charles the First and the restoration, there would have been no churches built, we presume, in the form of the cross—this the minions of Cromwell would not have allowed; nor for the worship and ritual of the Church of England, for the same reasons; and, moreover, the will above referred to, speaks of the church as being "ye new church of Kighotan."
From these excerpts, I gather two key points: there was a new church that had already been built, and Mr. Jeremy Taylor was the minister. It's logical to conclude, considering the instructions given to Governor Berkeley, which were acted upon by him as mentioned above, that the old church currently standing in Hampton, built in the shape of a cross and made of brick, as shown in the accompanying drawing, was erected around 1660, or sometime between then and 1667. We have strong reasons to believe it was not built before 1660, and we hope to demonstrate that it was built between that year and 1667. We assume that during the time between the execution of Charles the First and the restoration, no churches would have been built in the form of the cross—Cromwell's followers would not have permitted that; nor would churches for the worship and rituals of the Church of England have been allowed for the same reasons. Furthermore, the will mentioned earlier refers to the church as the "ye new church of Kighotan."
The tower was an after thought, as we find from the vestry-book, now in the possession of the writer. The following bears date 2d day of March, 1761:
The tower was an afterthought, as we see from the vestry book, which is now with the author. The following is dated March 2, 1761:
"Charles Cooper came into vestry, and agreed to do the brick work of the steeple, with good and well burnt bricks and mortar of lime, at least fifteen bushels of lime to every thousand bricks so[Pg 42] laid. The said Cooper to find all materials necessary for building the said steeple, and all expenses what kind soever at his own proper cost. The said Cooper to give bond for the performance, agreeable to a resolve of the said vestry on the 6 day of February last."
"Charles Cooper came into the meeting and agreed to do the brickwork for the steeple, using good, well-fired bricks and lime mortar, at least fifteen bushels of lime for every thousand bricks laid. Cooper will provide all the materials necessary for building the steeple, along with all related expenses at his own cost. He will also give a bond to ensure his performance, in accordance with a decision made by the meeting on February 6th."
And, on the 16th day of June, 1761, the record below is made in the vestry-book:
And, on June 16, 1761, the record below is entered in the vestry book:
"Agreed that the steeple as before to be built, shall be joined to the west end of the church wall, and that an half brick be added to the thickness of the foundation of the said steeple up to the water table."
"Agreed that the steeple will be built as before, attached to the west end of the church wall, and that an additional half brick will be added to the thickness of the foundation of the steeple up to the water table."
And, on the 14th day of July, 1762, the following record on the vestry-book will show its completion:
And, on July 14th, 1762, the following entry in the vestry book will show its completion:
"Agreed, that Mr. William Westwood, and Mr. Charles Cooper, compute the number of bricks laid in the steeple wall, and if they two disagree, that they chuse a third person; and that this vestry hath this day received the said work, so as not to affect the counting or computing the number of bricks laid in the said steeple."
"Agreed that Mr. William Westwood and Mr. Charles Cooper will figure out the number of bricks used in the steeple wall, and if they disagree, they should select a third person. The vestry has received the mentioned work today, so it won't interfere with counting or calculating the number of bricks in the steeple."
The occasion of building the tower is found in the extract following, made from the same source, and bearing date February 6, 1761:
The reason for building the tower is found in the following excerpt, taken from the same source and dated February 6, 1761:
"Whereas the late Mr. Andrew Kennedy, did by his last will and testament, devise to the parish of Elizabeth City, forty pounds sterling, to purchase a bell for the church of the said parish, provided the vestry, and churchwardens of the said parish, shall undertake to build a belfry for the same in twelve months after the said Alexander Kennedy's death; and this vestry, willing to embrace the said gift, have accordingly resolved," &c.
"Whereas the late Mr. Andrew Kennedy, in his last will and testament, bequeathed forty pounds sterling to the parish of Elizabeth City to buy a bell for the church of that parish, on the condition that the vestry and churchwardens of the parish agree to build a belfry for it within twelve months of Alexander Kennedy's death; and this vestry, eager to accept this gift, has therefore resolved," &c.
Now arises a question of some interest. The will of Nicholas Baker, made December 21, 1667, makes mention of "ye new church of Kighotan." Was there an old church of Kighotan? One older than this? We answer, yes! And now for the writer's reasons for arriving at this conclusion. From the old record of wills, deeds, &c., in the County Court office, and to which I have had access freely, through the politeness and kindness of Samuel Howard, Esq., the gentlemanly clerk of the court, I copy the following:
Now a question of some interest arises. The will of Nicholas Baker, made December 21, 1667, mentions "the new church of Kighotan." Was there an old church of Kighotan? One older than this? We answer, yes! And now, I'll share the reasons that led me to this conclusion. From the old records of wills, deeds, etc., in the County Court office, which I have had free access to, thanks to the courtesy and kindness of Samuel Howard, Esq., the courteous clerk of the court, I copy the following:
"In the name of God, Amen. I, Robert Brough, clerke of Kigquotan, in the county of Elizabeth Citty, being sicke and weake in body, but in perfect sense and memory, praised bee God for itt, this seven and twentyeth day of Aprill, in the yeare of our Lord God 1667, for the quieting of my conscience, desire to settle that estate it has pleased God to lend mee, in manner and forme following;—And first of all, I commend my soul into the hands of ye Almighty God my Maker, and my Saviour and Redeemer Christ Jesus, being confident through his meritts and blood shedd for mee, to be an inheritor with Him, His saints and angells of everlasting life. And my body unto ye earthe from whence it came, there to receive decent burial in the old parish church of Kigquotan aforesaid," &c.
"In the name of God, Amen. I, Robert Brough, clerk of Kigquotan, in the county of Elizabeth City, being sick and weak in body, but of sound mind and memory, thanks be to God for it, this twenty-seventh day of April, in the year of our Lord 1667, to ease my conscience, I wish to arrange the estate that God has graciously given me, in the following manner; — And first of all, I entrust my soul into the hands of the Almighty God, my Maker, and my Savior and Redeemer, Christ Jesus, being confident through His merits and the blood shed for me, to be an heir with Him and His saints and angels of everlasting life. And my body to the earth from which it came, there to receive a proper burial in the old parish church of Kigquotan aforesaid," &c.
"The old parish church of Kigquotan," and "ye new church of Kighotan," cannot be one and the same. We are then led to inquire, where was the old parish church of Kigquotan, and when was it probably built? The last branch of this question, we prefer answering first. By reference to the administration of Sir Thomas Yeardley (not Sir George Yeardley), we find that, in 1621, among several other Colonial enactments, provision is made for the erection of a "house of worship, and the separation of a burial ground on every plantation." We presume, therefore, that it was about this time (1621-2) that the first church of Kigquotan was erected, and we have not forgotten the churchwardens of 1644. And now, in answer to the other question—where was this church built?—we have only to turn our footsteps to the "Pembroke Farm" (the property of John Jones, Esq.), about one mile from the town of Hampton, and, as we there take our stand among the few remaining tombs, shout "Eureka, Eureka!" Whether the old parish church of Kigquotan was of wood, or of brick, we cannot at this day determine. "Like the baseless fabric of a vision" it has disappeared; but we opine it was wooden, from the fact, that the first church (and probably the second also) in Jamestown (both of which were destroyed by fire) was a wooden one; and the presumption is, the first brick church erected would be at the capital of the colony. However this may be, the burial ground at Pembroke could not have been simply a piece of ground, "bought with the field of Ephron the Hittite, for a possession of a burying place" for a family; but that it was a public cemetery, even that of the old parish church of Kigquotan, is evident from the character of the tombs which are still to be seen above the surface of the earth. That there are many covered over with the deposits of years, I have not the slightest doubt. Those tombs, we now see, give the best evidence, in their inscriptions, that those whose remains moulder beneath the moss-grown marbles, were not private individuals—not members of the family owning the estate—but men in public service, and who would not have been laid in an obscure private burial ground, when the church-yard of the new church of Kigquotan was but a mile distant from the spot. Moreover, it will be perceived by the inscriptions which we shall presently give, that one of the sleepers at Pembroke was "minister of this parish." Now, is it probable, that the minister of the parish would have been buried there, if it had not been a church-yard, when there was the new church of Kigquotan to receive his remains, as it was fifty-two years before, to receive those of Mr. Nicholas Baker? I have no doubt that veneration for the old cemetery, the site of the first church of the parish, caused many to bury their dead there, long after the present church-yard was opened. The oldest tomb we can find in the church-yard at Hampton, and standing in the northeast angle of the Cross, is to the memory of Captain Willis Wilson, who departed this life the 19th day of November, 1701.[Pg 43] The latest date upon the stones at Pembroke is 1719. "The lapse of years, and the ruthless hand of time," have levelled those graves in "ye old parish church of Kigquotan;" but enough is left to the "tomb searcher," even in the inscriptions following, as he reads them by the slanting rays of the setting sun, and hears the low winds dirging in the pines, and the moaning and sighing of the distant waves, to lead him to say with Blair:
"The old parish church of Kigquotan" and "the new church of Kighotan" cannot be the same place. So, we start to wonder, where was the old parish church of Kigquotan, and when was it likely built? For the last part of this question, we prefer to answer it first. Referring to the administration of Sir Thomas Yeardley (not Sir George Yeardley), we find that in 1621, among several other colonial actions, there was provision for the erection of a "house of worship and the separation of a burial ground on every plantation." Therefore, we assume that the first church of Kigquotan was built around this time (1621-2), and we haven't forgotten about the churchwardens of 1644. Now, in response to the other question—where was this church built?—we need only to head to "Pembroke Farm" (the property of John Jones, Esq.), about a mile from the town of Hampton, and as we stand there among the few remaining tombstones, we'll shout "Eureka, Eureka!" Whether the old parish church of Kigquotan was made of wood or brick, we can't determine today. "Like the baseless fabric of a vision," it has vanished; but we suspect it was wooden, based on the fact that the first church (and likely the second as well) in Jamestown (both of which were destroyed by fire) was wooden; and it’s reasonable to think the first brick church would be at the capital of the colony. Regardless, Pembroke's burial ground could not merely be a piece of land "bought with the field of Ephron the Hittite, for a possession of a burying place" for a family; it was clearly a public cemetery, specifically that of the old parish church of Kigquotan, as shown by the character of the tombs still visible above the surface of the earth. I have no doubt there are many more covered by the deposits of years. These tombs provide the best evidence, through their inscriptions, that those whose remains decay beneath the moss-covered stones were not private individuals—nor members of the family owning the estate—but men who served in public roles and would not have been buried in an obscure private plot when the churchyard of the new church of Kigquotan was just a mile away. Additionally, it will become clear from the inscriptions we will present shortly that one of those buried at Pembroke was the "minister of this parish." Now, is it likely that the minister of the parish would have been buried there if it wasn't a churchyard, especially when there was the new church of Kigquotan available for his remains, just as it was fifty-two years earlier for Mr. Nicholas Baker? I believe the respect for the old cemetery, the site of the first church of the parish, led many to bury their dead there long after the current churchyard opened. The oldest tomb we can find in the churchyard at Hampton, located at the northeast corner of the Cross, is dedicated to Captain Willis Wilson, who passed away on November 19, 1701.[Pg 43] The latest date on the stones at Pembroke is 1719. "The passage of years, and the relentless hand of time," have leveled those graves in "the old parish church of Kigquotan;" but enough remains for the "tomb searcher," even in the inscriptions that follow, as he reads them in the slanted beams of the setting sun, and hears the soft winds mourning in the pines, and the distant waves sighing, prompting him to reflect like Blair:
When there's not a single spot of burial ground,
Whether on land or in the vast ocean,
But must return its long-held dust
Inviolate; and faithfully shall these Create the complete story.
The following coats-of-arms and inscriptions, are taken from four black marble tablets, six feet high and three wide, lying in a field about one mile from Hampton.
The following coats of arms and inscriptions are taken from four black marble tablets, six feet tall and three feet wide, located in a field about a mile from Hampton.

"Here lies ye body of John Neville, Esq., Vice Admiral of His Majesty's fleet, and Commander in chiefe of the Squadron cruising in ye West Indies, who dyed on board ye Cambridge, ye 17 day of August, 1697, in ye ninth yeare of the Reign of King William ye third, aged 57 years."
"Here lies the body of John Neville, Esq., Vice Admiral of His Majesty's fleet, and Commander in chief of the Squadron cruising in the West Indies, who died on board the Cambridge, the 17th day of August, 1697, in the ninth year of the Reign of King William the Third, aged 57 years."

"In hope of a Blessed Resurrection, here lies the body of Thomas Curle, gent.: who was born November 24, 1640, in the parish of St. Michaels, in Lewis, in the county of Sussex, in England, and dyed May 30, 1700.—When a few years are come then I shall goe the way whence I shall not return.—Job 16. 22."
"In hope of a Blessed Resurrection, here lies the body of Thomas Curle, gent.: who was born November 24, 1640, in the parish of St. Michaels, in Lewis, in the county of Sussex, in England, and died May 30, 1700.—When a few years have passed, then I shall go the way from which I shall not return.—Job 16. 22."
A third inscription is as follows:
A third inscription reads as follows:
"This stone was given by his Excellency Francis Nicholson, Esq., Lieutenant and Govenour Generall of Virginia. In memory of Peter Hayman, Esqr., grandson to Sir Peter Hayman of Summerfield, in ye county of Kent, he was Collector of ye Customs in the Lower District of James River, and went voluntary on board ye King's shipp Shoreham, in pursuit of a pyrate, who greatly infested this coast. After he had behaved himselfe seven hours with undaunted courage, was killed with a small shott ye 29 day of Aprill, 1700, in ye engagement he stood next ye Gouvenour upon ye quarter deck, and was here honorably interred by his order."
"This stone was given by His Excellency Francis Nicholson, Esq., Lieutenant and Governor General of Virginia. In memory of Peter Hayman, Esq., grandson of Sir Peter Hayman of Summerfield, in the county of Kent, he was the Collector of Customs in the Lower District of James River and voluntarily went on board the King's ship Shoreham to pursue a pirate who was a significant threat to this coast. After displaying unwavering courage for seven hours, he was killed by a small shot on April 29, 1700, during the engagement while standing on the quarter deck next to the Governor, and was honorably buried here by his order."
And the last, which speaks for itself—
And the last one, which is self-explanatory—
"Here lyeth the body of the Reverend Mr. Andrew Thompson, who was born at Stonehive, in Scotland, and was Minister of this Parish seven years, and departed this life the 11 of September, 1719, in ye 46 yeare of his age, leaving ye character of a sober religious man."
"Here lies the body of the Reverend Mr. Andrew Thompson, who was born in Stonehive, Scotland, served as the Minister of this Parish for seven years, and passed away on September 11, 1719, at the age of 46, leaving behind the reputation of a sober and religious man."
The above is followed on the tomb by a long Latin inscription, which has been so mutilated by some modern Goth, or Goths, that it is impossible to decipher it intelligibly.
The above is followed on the tomb by a long Latin inscription, which has been so damaged by some modern vandal, or vandals, that it is impossible to read it clearly.
We could fill pages with interesting memoranda from the history of old parishes in Virginia, but a few more, in relation to the present subject, must close our article at this time. Should this be received with favor, perhaps the writer may make more diligent efforts to rescue, from the perishing records of County Courts, and crumbling stones, and family relics, materiel for the future historian of the Church, to weave into his song of her progress in our "own green forest land," "from gloom to glory." A closer inspection of the records will doubtless enable him to trace an "unbroken succession," of parish ministers from 1621 to the present time. The following, however, is as near as can now be ascertained:—In 1664, Rev. Mr. Mallory; who was succeeded, in 1665, by Rev. Mr. Justinian Aylmere; succeeded, in 1667, by Rev. Mr. Jeremiah Taylor; succeeded, in 1677, by Rev. Mr. John Page, who left the colony about 1687; succeeded, in 1687, by Rev. Mr. Cope Doyley; in 1712, Rev. Mr. Andrew Thompson, who died 1719; in 1731, Rev. Mr. William Fife, who died in 1756; succeeded, in 1756, by Rev. Thomas Warrington, who died 1770; succeeded, in 1771, by Rev. William Selden, who either died, or resigned, in 1783; succeeded, in 1783, by Rev. William Nixon. The vestry-book here is defaced for some years, owing, I presume, to the fact that in the change in the Church, from that of England, to the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, begun in 1783, consummated in 1787, and the first convention in Philadelphia, July 28, 1789, with Bishops presiding, of our own, this parish did not procure a minister during that period; but the following inscription, on a stone near the east entrance to the church, will show that very soon after the change spoken of above, the parish was blessed with regular rectoral services:
We could write a lot about the fascinating history of old parishes in Virginia, but we need to wrap up our article on this topic for now. If this is well-received, perhaps the writer will make more efforts to gather information from the fading records of County Courts, crumbling tombstones, and family heirlooms, material for the future historian of the Church, to piece together her story of progress in our "own green forest land," "from gloom to glory." A closer look at the records will likely help trace an "unbroken succession" of parish ministers from 1621 to today. However, here’s what we can confirm for now: In 1664, Rev. Mr. Mallory; who was followed in 1665 by Rev. Mr. Justinian Aylmere; then in 1667 by Rev. Mr. Jeremiah Taylor; in 1677 by Rev. Mr. John Page, who left the colony around 1687; then in 1687 by Rev. Mr. Cope Doyley; in 1712 by Rev. Mr. Andrew Thompson, who died in 1719; in 1731 by Rev. Mr. William Fife, who died in 1756; succeeded in 1756 by Rev. Thomas Warrington, who died in 1770; succeeded in 1771 by Rev. William Selden, who either died or resigned in 1783; followed in 1783 by Rev. William Nixon. The vestry book is damaged for several years, likely due to the transition from the Church of England to the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, which started in 1783, was finalized in 1787, and had its first convention in Philadelphia on July 28, 1789, with our own bishops presiding. During this period, the parish did not have a minister, but the following inscription on a stone near the east entrance to the church shows that shortly after this transition, the parish was fortunate to have regular rectoral services:
"Sacred to the memory of the Rev. John Jones Spooner, Rector of the Church in Elizabeth City County; who departed this life September 15, 1799, aged forty-two years."
"Sacred to the memory of the Rev. John Jones Spooner, Rector of the Church in Elizabeth City County; who passed away on September 15, 1799, at the age of forty-two."
And then to the right of the door entering from the east, another bearing the following:
And then to the right of the door coming in from the east, there was another one that said:
"Departed this life, January 17, 1806, the Rev. Benjamin Brown, Rector of Elizabeth City Parish, aged thirty-nine years."
"Passed away on January 17, 1806, the Rev. Ben Brown, Rector of Elizabeth City Parish, at the age of thirty-nine."
On November 17, 1806, the vestry elected the Rev. Robert Seymour Sims, and August 11, 1810, they elected the Rev. George Holson. During the last war with Great Britain (1813), Hampton was sacked, its inhabitants pillaged—one of its aged citizens sick and infirm, wantonly murdered in the arms of his wife—and other crimes committed by[Pg 44] hireling soldiers, and by brutalized officers, over which the chaste historian must draw a veil. The church of God itself was not spared during the saturnalia of lust and violence. His temple was profaned, and His altars desecrated. What British ruthlessness had left scathed and prostrate, was soon looked upon with neglect. The moles and the bats held their revels undisturbed within its once hallowed courts, and the "obscene owl nestled and brought forth in the ark of the covenant." The church in which our fathers worshipped, stabled the horse and stalled the ox. The very tombs of the dead, sacred in all lands, became a slaughter ground of the butcher, and an arena for pugilistic contests. A few faithful ones wept when they remembered Zion, in her day of prosperity, and beheld her in her hour of homeless travail, and to their cry, "How long, oh Lord how long!" the following preamble, accompanying a subscription list, tells the story of her woes, and breathes the language of her returning hope:
On November 17, 1806, the vestry elected Rev. Robert Seymour Sims, and on August 11, 1810, they elected Rev. George Holson. During the last war with Great Britain (1813), Hampton was attacked, its residents looted—one elderly citizen, sick and frail, was brutally killed in front of his wife—and other crimes were committed by[Pg 44] mercenary soldiers and cruel officers, about which decent historians must remain silent. The church itself was not spared during this time of lawlessness and violence. God's house was violated, and His altars were defiled. What British brutality had left damaged and fallen was soon ignored. Moles and bats held their parties unbothered in its once-sacred spaces, and the “filthy owl nested and gave birth in the ark of the covenant.” The church where our ancestors worshipped became a stable for horses and an enclosure for oxen. The very tombs of the dead, sacred in all cultures, turned into a slaughterhouse for butchers and a boxing ring. A few faithful people cried when they remembered Zion in her days of prosperity, seeing her in her time of homelessness and suffering, and in response to their plea, “How long, O Lord, how long?” the following preamble that accompanied a subscription list tells the story of her struggles and expresses the language of her returning hope:
"Whereas, from a variety of circumstances, the Episcopal Church in the town of Hampton, is in a state of dilapidation, and will ere long moulder into ruins, unless some friendly hand be extended to its relief, and in the opinion of the vestry, the only method that can be pursued to accomplish the laudable design of restoring it to the order in which our forefathers bequeathed it to their children, is to resort to subscription; and they do earnestly solicit pecuniary aid from all its friends in the full belief, that an appeal will not be made in vain. And hoping that God will put it into the hearts of the people to be benevolently disposed toward our long neglected Zion."
"Due to various circumstances, the Episcopal Church in Hampton is in a state of disrepair and will soon fall into ruins unless some kind support is offered. In the vestry's view, the only way to achieve the worthy goal of restoring it to the condition in which our ancestors left it for their descendants is to seek donations. They earnestly request financial assistance from all its supporters, believing that this appeal will not be in vain. They also hope that God will inspire the community to show kindness toward our long-neglected church."
This bears date April 28, 1826.
This is dated April 28, 1826.
A committee of the citizens of Hampton was appointed to wait on the venerable Bishop Moore, "to solicit his advice upon the best manner of repairing the Protestant Episcopal Church in Hampton, and beg of him his particular aid and patronage in carrying into effect the same." The letter below will show how that "old man eloquent," felt on the subject. It is not among the Bishop's published letters, and is without date:
A group of citizens from Hampton was chosen to meet with the respected Bishop Moore, "to ask for his advice on the best way to repair the Protestant Episcopal Church in Hampton, and to request his specific support and patronage in making that happen." The letter below will reveal how that "old man eloquent" felt about the issue. It isn’t included in the Bishop's published letters, and it’s undated:
"My Dear Brethren:—My long confinement at the north prevented my reception of your letter, until very lately; and the feebleness of my frame, since my return, must apologize to you for any apparent neglect which has attended my reply. It will afford me the greatest pleasure to assist you with my counsel in the reorganization of your church, and with that purpose in view, I will endeavor to visit Hampton in a short time, of which you shall be duly notified, when we can converse at large on the subject proposed for my consideration. To see that temple repaired in which the former inhabitants of Hampton worshipped God, and to see you placed under the care of a faithful and judicious clergyman, will inspire my mind with the greatest delight. May the Almighty smile on the proposed design, and carry it into full and complete effect. Believe me, gentlemen, very affectionately, your friend and pastor,
"Dear Friends:—My long stay up north kept me from receiving your letter until just recently, and the weakness I’ve felt since returning is my excuse for any delay in my reply. I would be very happy to help you with my advice in reorganizing your church, and with that in mind, I’ll try to visit Hampton soon. I’ll let you know when, so we can discuss the topic you’ve asked me to consider in detail. It will bring me great joy to see the church where the former residents of Hampton worshipped repaired, and to see you guided by a reliable and wise clergyman. May the Almighty bless this plan and bring it to full fruition. Sincerely, your friend and pastor,"
Richard Channing Moore."
Richard Channing Moore.
The citizens and friends of the church were blessed with the energetic aid of the Rev. Mark L. Chivers, chaplain at Fortress Monroe, who for several years officiated once on each Sabbath in Hampton. It is not saying too much when we assert that mainly through his efforts, the church was resuscitated. The present rector, the writer of this, with pleasure makes this acknowledgment.
The community and friends of the church were fortunate to have the enthusiastic support of Rev. Mark L. Chivers, the chaplain at Fortress Monroe, who officiated every Sunday in Hampton for several years. It’s not an exaggeration to say that it was largely due to his efforts that the church was revived. The current rector, the writer of this, gladly acknowledges this.
With the zeal and energy which were brought to bear, the results were most favorable; and on Friday morning, the 8th of January, 1830, a crowd might have been seen wending its way to those venerable walls. A rude staging was erected for the prominent actors, and on that platform knelt a white-haired soldier of the cross, the venerable Bishop of Virginia, his face radiant with "faith, hope, and charity." The ritual of the church was heard once more in that old pile, and in answer to the invitation, "Oh, come, let us sing unto the Lord, let us heartily rejoice in the strength of our salvation," there might soon have been heard those beautiful words:
With the enthusiasm and energy that were invested, the outcomes were very positive; and on Friday morning, January 8, 1830, a crowd could be seen making their way to those historic walls. A makeshift stage was set up for the main speakers, and on that platform knelt a white-haired soldier of the cross, the respected Bishop of Virginia, his face glowing with "faith, hope, and charity." The church's ritual echoed once more in that old building, and in response to the invitation, "Oh, come, let us sing unto the Lord, let us heartily rejoice in the strength of our salvation," those beautiful words could soon be heard:
Establish your home on Earth? Then look favorably from your throne,
"And take this temple for yourself."
In the archives of the church the event is thus recorded:
In the church's archives, the event is recorded like this:
"Know all men by these presents, that we, Richard Channing Moore, D.D., by Divine permission, Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the Diocese of Virginia, did consecrate to the service of Almighty God, on Friday, January 8th, in the year of our Lord 1880, St. John's Church, in the town of Hampton, Elizabeth City County. In which church the services of the Protestant Episcopal Church are to be performed agreeably to rubrics in such case made and provided. It is always to be remembered, that Saint John's Church thus consecrated and set apart to the worship of Almighty God, is by the act of consecration thus performed, separated from all worldly and unhallowed uses, and to be considered sacred to the service of the Holy and undivided Trinity.
"Know all people by this document, that we, Richard Channing Moore, D.D., by Divine permission, Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the Diocese of Virginia, consecrated to the service of Almighty God, on Friday, January 8th, in the year 1880, St. John's Church, in the town of Hampton, Elizabeth City County. In this church, the services of the Protestant Episcopal Church will be conducted according to the established guidelines. It should always be remembered that Saint John's Church, once consecrated and dedicated to the worship of Almighty God, is, through this act of consecration, separated from all worldly and improper uses, and is to be regarded as sacred to the service of the Holy and undivided Trinity."
"In testimony whereof, I have on the day and year above written, subscribed my hand and affixed my seal.
"In witness whereof, I have on the date above written, signed my name and attached my seal."
[Seal.] Richard Channing Moore."
[Seal.] Richard Channing Moore.
The Rev. Mr. Chivers having resigned his afternoon appointment, after officiating for sixteen years, and ministering to them in their day of destitution, the Rev. John P. Bausman was elected Rector in 1843, and resigned in 1845; the Rev. William H. Good was elected in 1845, and continued until the close of 1848; and the parish remained without regular rectoral services, until the 1st of January, 1851, when the writer took charge; since which time an organ (the first one) has been put up, new pews have been added, and money enough obtained to make permanent and comfortable repairs. If the design of the true friends of the church, to make it a temple in which generations to come may worship God in comfort, fail, the fault and the punishment will lie with those who "knew their duty and did it not."
The Rev. Mr. Chivers resigned his afternoon position after serving for sixteen years and helping the community during their time of need. The Rev. John P. Bausman was elected Rector in 1843 but resigned in 1845; then the Rev. William H. Good was elected in 1845 and served until the end of 1848. The parish was without regular rector services until January 1, 1851, when I took over. Since then, we’ve installed the first organ, added new pews, and raised enough money for permanent and comfortable repairs. If the genuine supporters of the church fail in their goal of making it a place where future generations can worship God comfortably, the responsibility and consequences will fall on those who "knew their duty and did it not."
FOOTNOTES:
[C] De Quincey.
[E] Burke Hist. Va.
Burke Hist. Va.
[F] Stanton's Church Dictionary.
Stanton's Church Dictionary.
[G] This Jeremy Taylor was very unlike his illustrious namesake, the Bishop of Down and Conner, for I find by the records, that he was any thing else but a man of "holy living," whatever else he might have been when "dying." J C. M.
[G] This Jeremy Taylor was nothing like his famous namesake, the Bishop of Down and Conner, because according to the records, he was anything but a man of "holy living," regardless of what he may have been when "dying." J C. M.
BROODING-PLACES ON THE FALKLAND ISLANDS.
TRANSLATED FOR THE INTERNATIONAL FROM THE GERMAN.
By the name of "brooding-places," the navigators of the south seas understand places selected by various sea-fowls, where they in common build their nests, lay their eggs, and bring up their young. Here they assemble in immense masses, and in the laying out and construction of these places, exhibit great caution, judgment, and industry.
By "brooding places," the navigators of the South Seas refer to locations chosen by different seabirds, where they collectively build their nests, lay their eggs, and raise their young. They gather in large numbers here, and when setting up these sites, they show considerable care, wisdom, and effort.
When a sufficient number have assembled on the shore, they appear first to hold a consultation, and then to set about executing the great purpose for which they have come together. First, they choose out a level spot of sufficient extent, often of four or five acres, near the beach. In this they avoid ground that is too stony, which would be dangerous to their eggs. Next, they deliberate on the plan of their future camp, after which they lay out distinctly a regular parallelogram, offering room enough for the brother and sisterhood, somewhere from one to five acres. One side of the place is bounded by the sea, and is always left open for entrance and exit; the other three sides are inclosed with a wall of stones and roots.
When enough people gather on the beach, they seem to first hold a discussion and then get to work on the main goal for which they have come together. They start by selecting a flat area that’s large enough, typically about four or five acres, close to the shore. They steer clear of rocky ground, which could be harmful to their eggs. Next, they plan out their future camp, then mark out a clear rectangular space that provides enough room for everyone, ranging from one to five acres. One side of this area faces the sea and is always kept open for entry and exit, while the other three sides are enclosed with a wall made of stones and roots.
These industrious feathered workers first of all remove from the place all obstacles to their design; they take up the stones with their bills and carry them to the boundaries to compose the wall. Within this wall they build a perfectly smooth and even foot-path some six or eight feet wide, which is used by day as a public promenade, and by night for the back and forward march of the sentinels.
These hardworking birds first clear away all obstacles in their way; they pick up stones with their beaks and carry them to the edges to build the wall. Inside this wall, they create a perfectly smooth and even pathway about six to eight feet wide, which serves as a public walkway during the day and as a route for the sentinels at night.
After they have in this way completed their embankments on the three landward sides, they lay out the remaining part of the interior into equal little quadrangles, separated from each other by narrow foot-paths, crossing at right angles. In each crossing of these paths an albatross builds his nest, and in the middle of each quadrangle, a penguin, so that every albatross is surrounded by four penguins, and every penguin has albatross on four sides as neighbors. In this way the whole place is regularly occupied, and only at some distance are places left free for other sea-fowl, such as the green comorant and the so-called Nelly.
After they finish building their embankments on the three landward sides, they divide the remaining interior into equal little squares, separated by narrow pathways that cross at right angles. At each intersection of these paths, an albatross builds its nest, and in the center of each square, a penguin is placed, so every albatross is surrounded by four penguins, and each penguin has an albatross on all four sides as neighbors. This way, the entire area is regularly occupied, leaving only some distance away for other sea birds, like the green cormorant and the so-called Nelly.
Though the penguin and albatross live so near and in such intimacy they not only build their nests in very different fashions, but the penguin plunders the nest of its friend whenever it has an opportunity. The nest of the penguin is a simple hollow in the ground, just deep enough to keep its eggs from rolling out, while the albatross raises a little hill of earth, grass, and muscles, eight or ten inches high, with the diameter of a water pail, and builds its nest on the top, whence it looks down on its next neighbors and friends.
Though the penguin and albatross live so close to each other and have such a close relationship, they not only build their nests in very different ways, but the penguin also steals from its friend's nest whenever it gets the chance. The penguin's nest is just a simple depression in the ground, deep enough to keep its eggs from rolling away, while the albatross creates a small mound of dirt, grass, and moss, eight to ten inches high, with the diameter of a bucket, and builds its nest on top, from where it can look down on its neighbors and friends.
None of the nests in the entire brooding-place is left vacant an instant until the eggs are hatched, and the young ones old enough to take care of themselves. The male bird goes to the sea for fish, and when he has satisfied his hunger hurries back and takes the place of the female, while she in turn goes in pursuit of food. Even when they are changing places, they know how to manage it so as not to leave their eggs for a moment uncovered. When, for instance, the male comes back from fishing, he nestles close beside the female and gradually crowds her off the nest with such care as to cover the eggs completely with his feathers without exposing them to the air at all. In this way they guard their eggs against being stolen by the other females, which are so greedy to raise large families that they seize every chance to rob the surrounding nests. The royal penguin is exceedingly cunning in this sort of trick, and never loses an occasion that is offered: In this way it often happens that the brood of this bird, on growing up turns out to be of two or three different species, a sure proof that the parents were no honester than their neighbors.
None of the nests in the entire nesting area is left empty for a moment until the eggs hatch and the chicks are old enough to fend for themselves. The male bird goes to the sea for fish, and when he's had his fill, he rushes back to take over the female's spot, while she goes off to find food. Even when they switch places, they know how to do it without leaving their eggs uncovered. For example, when the male returns from fishing, he snuggles close to the female and gently nudges her off the nest, carefully covering the eggs with his feathers so they aren’t exposed to the air at all. This way, they protect their eggs from being stolen by other females, who are so eager to raise large broods that they jump at every chance to raid nearby nests. The royal penguin is incredibly clever at this sort of trick and never misses an opportunity: As a result, it often happens that the chicks of this bird, when they grow up, turn out to belong to two or three different species, clearly showing that the parents were no more honest than their neighbors.
It is not only interesting but instructive and even touching to watch from a little distance the life and movements of these brooding-places. You can then see the birds walking up and down the exterior path or public promenade in pairs, or even four, six, or eight together, looking very like officers promenading on a parade day. Then all at once, the whole brooding-place is in continuous commotion, a flock of the penguins come back from the sea and waddle rapidly along through the narrow paths, to greet their mates after this brief separation; another company are on the way to get food for themselves or to bring in provisions. At the same time the cove is darkened by an immense cloud of albatrosses, that continually hover above the brooding-place, descending from their excursions or mounting into the air to go upon them. One can look at these birds for hours, and not grow weary of gazing, observing and wondering at their busy social life.
It’s not just interesting but also educational and even moving to observe from a slight distance the activities of these nesting areas. You can see the birds walking along the outside path or the public promenade in pairs, or even in groups of four, six, or eight, looking very much like officers out for a stroll on a parade day. Then suddenly, the entire nesting area erupts in activity as a flock of penguins returns from the sea, waddling quickly through the narrow paths to reunite with their partners after a brief separation; another group is heading out to find food for themselves or bring back supplies. Meanwhile, the cove is shaded by a massive cloud of albatrosses that keep hovering above the nesting site, coming down from their flights or taking off to embark on them. You could watch these birds for hours and never tire of observing their vibrant social life.
ARIADNE.
WRITTEN FOR THE INTERNATIONAL MAGAZINE
BY E. W. ELLSWORTH.
I.
[Scene, part of the island of Naxos. Enter, sundry Dryads, habited as fair young maidens adorned with flowers, and bearing in their hands branches of trees.]
[Scene, part of the island of Naxos. Enter various Dryads, dressed as beautiful young women adorned with flowers, and holding branches of trees.]
Jove's guardians of the island trees,
The thick, tall pillars, And all the wooded camp around,
Keep our lives in vibrant tones
Of ancient wind-swept columns; But post about the neighbor's land
In the absence of strong evidence:
Our paths are on the sandy shore,
Our happiness is in the desert air.
The very best of our joys
Are by the light of summer nights. Darkness is our holiday: When the winds and waves are active,
When, on the stormy shore,
The crashing waves break apart and roar,
Then is the time of our glory,
In the shadow of a cliff, To stumble and skip back and forth,
Even as the flashing bubbles disappear. Or on the desolate shores that are situated, For the salt seething wash, it's too high,
Where rushes grow thin and green,[Pg 46]
With dry and empty floors in between.
We look around in a puzzling group, With a lot of coming and going; Do not let the flexible measurement fall short,
Till, beneath the ocean floor,
The night-splitting star is moving fast,
And Cynthia lowers into the marshy valley,
Wrapped in clouds and a faint watchfulness,
Trailing the curtains of the west About her spacious couch for relaxation.
So, from now on, we guide the year each night. Through the starry sky.
But more hidden, in brakes and bowers,
During the daytime hours,
We settle in and relax, and see,
Faintly, the day's celebration, Nor praise the shining jewel placed Upon Aurora's crown;
Nor leave a mark in the morning dew; Don't wander in the park, and don't walk around the pool. Of clear waters pebble cool,
Nor mention the satyr's distant call. Noon, and the bright hours, seem Variations of a working dream.
Still, we are subject to Jove's decree,
That rules from the doors of Olympus,
The crowded and lonely shores,
We carry out a work of destiny;
When any person, very exhausted, Surrounded by the thorns of unhappiness,
Or care, or unfortunate love, enters, This old neighborhood of spirits,
We kindly take our leave, Of the woods, the soothing vibe; The doubts and the whispers Of brown tones and leafy wings;
Through all the courts of feeling applying,
With sights, sounds, and fragrant sighs,
To the weary soul of humanity,
The caring universal Pan—
As we must now: the roots surrounding,
Forests hold a unique sound. Of tired feet; go, sisters, outside:
Someone is pining around here.
II.
Where just last night, we set up a summer retreat
Of temporary relief from many hanging days Of swinging on the sick, restless deep,
Why did he leave me, so alone, so neglected? What conversation did he have with criminal Night,
That beneath her dark approving cloak, He stole without question from his Ariadne?
If I can't answer that because I've lost hope,
A slant-eyed guess stands next to me,
To share with me things I wouldn't hear. Oh, my Theseus, where have you gone!
Oh dear, my Theseus, where have you gone!
Oh, how should I, an unfamiliar young woman, I have no idea where I am,
And in a completely wild and solitary, I hope to discover my mysteriously absent lord!
There's sadness, and a restless fear,
In my heart, to explore these areas here Of idle woods, unthreaded paths,
Rude-mannered streams, uncultivated meadows,
All lost, silent, wandering, empty,
Oh for the farthest breath of human sound!
From a servant's hall or a humble peasant's hut,—
Some noon sounds sweetly talkative; A song of hard work is drifting in from the heat,
Or the lowing of cattle, or the neighing of tied-up horses,
Or the honest bark of a shepherd dog,
Laughter, or cries, or any breath of life,
To break through this dullness. I think no form of brutal disrespect, Do not give an unblessed moment, nor an inconvenient hour,
Could discourage me now, nor alert my inexperienced feet From friendly conversation, which distracts my heart, With doubt, abandonment, complete loneliness. I would seek to escape from lonely fear, And consider a hut a paradise, with good company.
Yes, now to the question of the true love of my heart,
And of the ports and alleys of this island,
Which direction do they guide the lost wanderer? To suburban fields and the towers of men,
I would face the weirdest things that haunt In dark and gloomy emptiness:
Griffin, satyr, sphinx, or sybil ape,
Or floppy-eared demon from the depths of night,
Break free to frolic out of Acheron.
Oh no, my Theseus, where have you gone!
Who left that jug of water next to me? Who took my dog that only loved me? Why was the tent not taken down, and I still asleep,
I left, most loved, and the last to be remembered. Is Theseus much in debt after gaining so much? Left to sleep and dream on; Nothing to know, just dreamlike thoughts in the air,
While he was so strangely secretive in his thoughts, Was gently moving away from me. Oh dear, my Theseus, where have you gone? Have you, in fun and games, abandoned me?
Is it a passing thought, a joke, a practical joke, To trap me in another maze? Could Theseus really make Ariadne happy? Unless he does, I wouldn't think he can.
Still, I will believe he is joking.
He couldn't be more false to me than that,
Since he was false to me, he was also false to himself. Now I hold onto the hope of what I’ve heard,
That love will sometimes wear clever disguises,
Speak in strange languages and wear unusual outfits,
Transform himself to appear most unlike, And still, love exists in fearful opposites.
So be it, but my immediate concern is Shoves that hope away, and I recall
About what my tutor Ætion warned me. Oh dear old man! If you only knew me here,
You would go to great lengths to bring me home.
He worried a lot about my indifferent youth,
And, with a respectful and thoughtful sense of humor,
He restrained the joy of my childhood, Less by the bridle than by how it's fed. With stories ending in lessons,
With apps and similarities Pinned to the smallest leaf I looked at, So, it was that we both loved each other,
The wise person and the child, sharing a mutual friendship. Often, hand in hand, we walked past my father's gate,
In the evening, when the day lies flat Checked his goodbye on the western wall;
Avoiding the court, where, for the playful nobles, Under the tainted silence of the rose,
The syrinx and the musical stringed shell,
Controlled the sparkling heeled Terpischore.
We quietly walked and turned toward the bay,
And discovered another world, reflective Of shells and pebbles along the beach. I do remember, once, on such an evening,
Walking along the smooth edge of the deep, We found two weeds that had intertwined with each other,
And discussed friendship, love, and compassion.
"My sweet student," he said, "watch out for Love:" Because he will soon be attacking you,
From every corner of the earth, because you are
Daughter of Minos, and already married
In expectation of a royal dowry.
But oh, be careful! Listen to what I'm saying, I have convinced your father with strong arguments.
Baiting a fair and well-meaning no, To let your love shine in your unmasked gaze.
This is a rare opportunity, my girl, so use it sparingly,
Take your time and be kind in your sweet freedom,
And may your discretion guide your choices.
For love is like a cup with residue at the bottom!
Handle it with care, and it will be pleasant—
Take it, and you might discover its bitterness.
And now, my soon, my all-sufficient Lord,
How should I respond to old Sir Oracle? It's really true that I've taken my love, And already experience its bitterness.
But don't mess around with love, my playful Theseus. Affection, when it shows on the outside,
Whether it's about love or friendship,
Or open-lidded public charity, Becomes a sacred universal thing—
The beauty of the soul, which is housed within, Exceeds all outward beauty—
Makes temples of shaggy shapes, and of the beautiful,
Such beings fill the gates of heaven. Why is the dog, who knows no limit to its heart,
But it roars a welcome like a wild bear,
And jumps in with a fierce, dirty-footed embrace,
More valued than the stylish, well-mannered cat,
That won't go outside, no matter who shows up,
But embraces the fire in elegant leisure? Birds with shiny gold that don’t have a voice,
Are embarrassed to be downcast with the melody Of tender expression, and the voice below
The deep-colored jacket of the essence of music. What is that belt of the Queen of Love,
As with the shell of Orpheus, Things both great and small, the gods on their thrones, And residents of the rarely visited huts
Of wildernesses, she also conquers To the wonder of perfect harmony?
What else but sweetness balanced all in one direction,
And looks of friendly kindness? When she decides to be entirely herself, She puts on, and while doing so, So many graces surround her, And in her smile, there was so much joy—
The extreme perfection of the divine gods—
Shines friendly, as to share in it,
Has often caused Heaven to be in chaos.
Through these, and many specific cases,
It seems, or can be clearly demonstrated,
Out of all life, love is what gives it flavor—
The essence of it—and beauty is just worthless stuff:
Being just the outer layer—a film of love,
The temporary shadow of something everlasting.
Beauty—the elusive tease of Tantalus; Daughter of Time, engaged to Death,
Who, as soon as the thin old anarchist She touches her palm with her fingers and kisses her for his bride,
Suffers a collapse, and immediately becomes
A dreadful comment on death.
Know this, my lord, while you run from me,
True love has its highs and lows, If the attendant orb pulls back its light; And even though there's a love as strong as death,
There is a pride stronger than death or love; And whether it's because I was born royal,
Either of royal lineage, or that I was once Sometimes a mistress in my father's court, I have a decent amount of patience—not too much—
And you should be careful of the boundary.
Oh you too cruel and damaging thorn!
What have you done to my poor innocent hand!
You are like Theseus, you make me bleed; I haven't done anything wrong, yet you're making me suffer. I'll remember this scratch well, my lord!
Deceiver! Traitor! Runaway!
My speedy servant! My ungrateful little bird!
Wherever you are, or whether you hear it or not, Know that you are now given up, To delay and come back whenever you want. It’s very likely that you're not hiding far away,
In the twilight of some jealous cave or shelter. Well, if you do—then—hide to your heart's content.
Poor rogue! You're not worth this exhaustion. I won't hesitate any longer, nor will I beg you. Since you've grown up and fallen out of the nest,
Go—pick your crumbs where you can find them best.
III.
It’s pointless to try to navigate this complex wilderness—
This overgrown, confined solitude—
Whose flowers are obstacles blocking my path; Where I am surrounded by vines and thorns,
Led blindfolded through empty mazes,
And no friendly echo responds to me.
Oh, for a foot as light as a wing Of the young, thoughtful dove, to surpass,
On a quick assignment from the love of my heart,
All boundaries and limits of this solitary wilderness:
I guess I should hurry to find my absent lord. But, as it stands, I can’t go any further. What should I do? Give up? Just lie down and die? If I give up my search, I will despair,
And if I do feel hopeless, I quickly die.
Away with Despair! I will not give in to it just yet.
Go away, grim messenger of mindless Death!
Strong-winged Hope, wrap your wings around me; Do not shake my fingers from your golden chain. Oh, keep holding on and feel sorry for Ariadne!
Unfortunately! What hope do I have other than Theseus,
And Theseus isn't here to feel sorry for me.
Oh, my Theseus, where have you gone? You forget that you called me your wife,
And with the positive impact of sacred promises Held on to me and brought me close to you.
Oh, how can I, not knowing where you are, Be myself completely—you separate me. I'll take a break over there for now, as I can see, Through the networks of the internet leaves,
A small piece of land surrounded by a living wall; A forest room, where the playful Pan Has built and embraced with a leafy canopy,
And framed with a small view of heaven.
Its floor, lit by the midday sun,
Displays an arrangement of many colorful flowers,
More delicate than the embroidered fabrics of Tyre;
Surrounded by beeches, oaks, and pines, Deep in spring solitude, Come, sounds of peace that soothe my troubled mind. To a thoughtful and calm reflection.
That brook, which runs off course like a child, Sings and skips along, unaware of its loneliness; A squirrel chatters at an open nut: A hammer bird taps on its hollow tree trunk;
And pieces of winged life, with airy voices,
Sound like water fountains in a hallway. Peaceful place, you gentle rhythms, Oh, leafy caves of sadness and sweet sounds,
That have no emotion or connection. With the sudden feelings of fear and pain,
I didn't think you could, at such a time,
So take from me, like in a sleep, a dream—
What comes between me and the light? Protect me, Jove! Look, what neglected flowers,
All night long, like small restless babies,
They brood in sadness and cry themselves to sleep,
In the east, morning raises its beautiful eyes,
Tear up with joy to see the sun, their father. Step into the luxurious rooms of the east—
What a strange heaviness! What's the quality of the air?
Mortal senses trapping spells; Stay quiet On the ground; Scatter and drape and spread around.
Gnat or snail Here comes the attack,
No beetle, slug, or spider here,
Now go down,
Nor rely, Away from any thorny spear.
We have her in a series of dreams.
But grieving beauty testifies
In tears that flow from her eyes,
To feelings of inner pain; And on her hand, there's a bloodstain.
Hair down and sandals worn, Zone released from its source; Surely some lost bride of Sorrow.
What a maid it is that we have bound,
And neither Bacchus nor Ceres was found.
That Jove has placed the valley upon; So seize the opportunity to be blessed,
And Bacchus was an invited guest.
His scruffy crew has supported the plan.
Silenus created the pipes of Pan,
The Satyrs mocked the vines around, And Bacchus sent a clumsy fool,
Who hid and stole before the moon blinked, Amalthea's reckless horn.
Now everyone has gone to Arcady,
Head down to lift spirits. Now there will be a riot soon,
That will amaze the very sun,
By the waters and on the meadows, Under the old amazing trees. The oldest guy with the longest stick,
And a sad experience in his mind,
With such crazy laughter, I won't be able to blink,
And sadly step aside to reflect.
Who has a beard that's both black and beautiful; And takes in a lot of beautiful air,
Now all split with Gulnare—
Whose fragrant trail came from afar,
Last night, at the end of the evening star,
And filled with majestic pomp,
The gardens and the palace hall. So Ceres rushes to help them,
Like an Indian maid—
Gives each of them a dove. And wishes for blessings and growth.
[Enter Ceres, in likeness of a stately woman, bearing poppies and ears of wheat in her hands, and crowned with a wreath of flowers and berries.]
[Enter Ceres, appearing as a dignified woman, holding poppies and ears of wheat in her hands, and crowned with a wreath of flowers and berries.]
All in the bright and open daylight!
Hey kids! This is something strange!
While over the clear Ionian sea I shook the cleaned dragon reins—
Our Queen has caught you in a lie.
While you, dear Empress, crowned with berries,
We were heading west on the Ionian Sea,
Our sister pushed you eastward,
Talking about a wedding celebration.
I looked for doves in Italy; But orient was my main goal,
And in an Indian wedding style.
A Triton split the wake behind, And, with a welcoming determination, did wind He communicated through his twisted horn, As the air was filled with echoes. I stayed—he explained what happened. Of the runaway Theseus and his bride;
Upon hearing that, I went to fix it. To that underground hideout
Where the terrible three Sisters Unravel the threads of fate,
But they were seriously overworked;
So technical, too, that when I asked
If he couldn't be bothered by this
Unkind business, With knots and tangles on his thread,
They wouldn’t talk or lift their heads:
But I saw how his flax was running. Everything is flowing smoothly, and there's still a lot left to be uncovered.
How I searched for Proserpiné.
We can’t leave her feeling this abandoned:
Her auroral grace is born,
And, even more rarely, the best understanding Of emotion and intelligence.
Mortals of such delicate essence Are stirred up by both joy and pain; Their wealth is in joy,
And pain that really bothers. So, if we leave her like this,
To uncover the truth about Theseus,
She will burn with such madness,
And do herself such a sad disservice,
As the very thought just mentioned, Will make us all leave the island.
Go, each of you, bring flowers to wear on her arm:
Pink, pansy, poppy, pimpernel,
Acanthus, almond, asphodel.
Fair fall the eyes Of any tired destinies! I crush these flowers, and in doing so, set them free
Their strength in tough times.
Then, with my ointment-covered fingertips,
Touch your cheeks and lips twice and once. When this sweet influence fades away,
She will be annoyed, but not upset. And now let music filter out thoughts:
Pastoral sounds of the horn and flute,
In a distant, nearly silent echo.
Then carried louder, and coming closer, Whisper more boldly in her ear.
IV.
And I will turn back again, if I can still do so,
To where the smooth curve of the deep Challenge the sky's infinity. Whether asleep or awake, I knew nothing but this; Sorrow and Love, over an empty sea,
From the high walls of opposing clouds,
Kissed, hugged, and said goodbye....
This is the exact bay where we docked,
Over there, the restless boat was cutting into the sand. There was the sailor's fire, and it flickered up and down, Are broken ropes, splinters, and pieces of wood scattered, Fragments and scraps—but the ship and everything are gone. Here is my wreath. How short, since last night,
Then, when the sun, like a very thirsty god, Had lowered his brows behind the edge of the ocean,
And the west wind, carrying his battle cry, The agile and the messenger heading west,
Moved effortlessly over the uneven floor,
To say goodbye to the night, and then looking up at the sky,
Advance his starry banners there,
I leaned over the softly speaking front of the boat, With an unusual joy and drink, from out The paradise of those genuine, profound depths,
Endless peace, as if I were in conversation With the calm energy of the universe.
So leaning, I took my hair down This chain of flowers was tossed into the sea; Blessing that twilight hour, the port, the bay,
The dark, shadowy land of the woods between the moons,
My love, the entire world, and naming them
Waters of rest—my garland lies here now.
What words are these etched on the shore? These are the exact movements of Theseus' hand:
Who sent this without giving a warning first? Oh poor me! Hated, scorned, abandoned, empty:
Oh world of dew! Oh morning droplets!
Dull and annoying mortality!
Oh now, oh now, that heaven is all black,
Where the colors of my joy were!
Oh love! Oh life! Oh life filled with love!
All is lost, all is gone, or there's just so little left
It's not worth the trouble to throw it away!
All is lost, all is gone, ruined, torn apart, sunk, consumed:
Wrecked by false lights on Theseus' rocky heart!
Oh man, cruel, emotionless, unkind man,
Charming man, so smooth and icy!
Was it for this that you swore to me,
By all the gods across the three worlds at once,
That you loved wildly, and I,
With some gentle and sincere tears,
Did I just confess this to you? Was it for this that I, who had a home, Like a paradise in the embrace of Crete,
Did call for buffets, and, for you, did take a risk The harsh unknown and the outside of the world? Was it for this that you brought me here,
To this island of prickly isolation,
And, at night, without any argued reason,
Any grievance, any allegation,
Did you, like a cowardly traitor, run away from me? You snowman! You are attacked by this—
Make no mistake—you are as dirty as coal. As if you had been hung for a thousand years
Under the dark cover of Pluto's den.
Oh, agony! But you will know my soul,
Which reaches for daggers at the thought of this.
Yeah, from the rays of loving admiration,
Charges forward to face immense disapproval. You, Theseus, were a cloud, and I a cloud,
Quickened by you with such widespread energy,
Since you can't be away from me right now, Without the intense repetition of my heart. Listen to me, my love, who on the covered peaks Of ribbed Olympus, and your steady throne,
The supreme judge of gods and men sits here, And hold the living bolt in your hand,
High over the polluted air of this gloomy world; Look at that miserable slave, no matter where you are, Sailing which sea, or docked in which port,
The greatness of your eye may shine upon him,
Crush him with thunder!
You, too, great Neptune of the deep sea,
Lift your wet head up from the monstrous sea; Raise your trident high into the clouds,
And with a blow that won't be repeated,
Dash the sin-laden ship of that reckless man!
And you, old iron-sceptred Eolus,
Break the barriers of your confined thoughts; Open the doors of your big doghouse,[Pg 49]
Between the blue sky and the roaring sea Shout out your fully inflated Strongyle—
Curse that man!
But why, thus,
Do I call for quick destruction? Of any powerful authoritative soul,
Whose will is armed with the elements!
For oh—
Let the mighty spies of Jove, the sun and moon, The stars and all the quick-moving celestial bodies That in their actions are compensatory,
Keep looking without understanding and act like it doesn't matter. Of any serious and fatal blow of sin—
Let revenge devour a nasty Cerberus treat,
Grovel and snore in lazy slothfulness,
Yeah, totally forget his dagger and his cup—
For any punishment, it's sufficient,
That guilt keeps reminding itself. Guilt is a real thing, no matter how much it is supported,
That the powerful scale-adjusting Nemesis,
And iron-eyed Furies will not let you sleep. Sail on without scars—you can’t sail that far, But the gorgon whip of fanged vipers Will bring this noisy one back to you again.
Yes, yes, reckless guy, Jove and I both know That from this wrong shall awaken an Anteros,
Fierce as a goddess of vengeance, with a fiery right hand,
That will hurt you with the touch of fire,
Until, like a scorpion, you turn and hurt yourself. What do you think—I will die here,
Nibbled by the bite of fierce wildness? Think what you want, and go whichever way you choose.
I have truth and heaven on my side,
Even if she is just a fragile and lonely woman,
Don't anticipate any violence—
But you, false hound! You wouldn't dare come back,
You wouldn't want to feel my gaze again.
Go on over to Argos; And let your freed Athens rush to you,
With open arms, wide open to her heart—
To embrace you tightly with overwhelming joy.
You can't wear those laurels, you can't do that. Look over the old and balding heads of honor,
I would have your support or follow you. Let only your shadow follow you; Your shadow is already a curse to you; For you have committed a murder on yourself.
You have put on the fiery hide of Nessus.
You have entered the maze of sorrow,
And in your fingers, you grasped the key to Death.
What comfort do the gods have for someone like you,
Isn't this one thrust through me the reason for the pain? From this dark moment, this hour filled with misfortune,
The currents of your heart are all corrupt;
The movements of your thoughts are snake-like; And your dying and stained soul
Is marked with spots of darkness.
Oh no!—and yet—How could I say that!
You were a noble scroll written by Beauty’s pen,
Where every turn was impressively marked. If you had a heart—but you had no such thing—
And since I had none, it wasn’t you I loved; Only my initial thoughts were perfect, Theseus.
Oh no, no, no, I never loved you,
You outer shell and body of a man. And I—what did you think I was? A parrot of painted shallowness? A silly tune to whistle back and forth,
And peck at plums, and then get whistled away? Oh, Theseus, Theseus, you never knew me—
In this unworthy embrace of a woman's form,
This unfortunate exterior of flexible beauty,
There was a heart, and in that heart, there was love,
And in that love, there was abundance. Full as the ocean, endless as time,
Deep as a spring that never runs dry.
I genuinely feel what I gave up for you,
And with what joy I gave it all up for you,
And how I would have just followed you,
With heart, brain, and intention, to the farthest corners of the world,
I can't think of you the way you deserve,
But scorn is drowned in a well of tears; I'll go sit and cry.—
Note.—Theseus, a Grecian hero, according to ancient fable, made an expedition into Crete for the purpose of destroying the Minotaur, a monster which infested that island. While there he made love to Ariadne, (daughter of Minos the king of Crete) who returned his affection, assisted him in accomplishing the object of his expedition, and sailed with him on his return to Athens. She was, however, abandoned by Theseus at Naxos, an island in the Ægean sea held sacred to Bacchus. Bacchus received Ariadne hospitably, but afterwards he too ran away from her. We suspect (as perhaps our poem sufficiently indicates) that the root of Ariadne's misfortunes lay in certain infirmities of temper, which rendered her at times an uncomfortable companion.
Note.—Theseus, a Greek hero from ancient legend, went on a journey to Crete to kill the Minotaur, a monster that plagued the island. While there, he fell in love with Ariadne, the daughter of King Minos of Crete, who returned his feelings, helped him achieve his mission, and sailed with him back to Athens. However, Theseus abandoned her on Naxos, an island in the Aegean Sea that was sacred to Bacchus. Bacchus welcomed Ariadne but eventually left her too. We suspect (as our poem may suggest) that the cause of Ariadne's misfortunes stemmed from certain issues with her temperament, which made her difficult to be around at times.
THE FALLS OF THE BOUNDING DEER.
WRITTEN FOR THE INTERNATIONAL MAGAZINE
BY ALFRED B. STREET.
"Good news! great discovery! new falls!" broke out in full chorus, boys and girls, at a party given by Jobson, in Monticello.
"Good news! Great discovery! New falls!" rang out in full chorus, boys and girls, at a party hosted by Jobson in Monticello.
"How did you happen to find them, Mayfield?" asked Allthings.
"How did you find them, Mayfield?" asked Allthings.
"I was fishing, and came upon them all at once. I heard a roar of some waterfall or other, and the first I knew, I saw the chasm immediately below me!"
"I was fishing when I suddenly came across them. I heard the roar of a waterfall and before I knew it, I saw the chasm right below me!"
"What was their appearance?"
"What did they look like?"
"There were two falls quite precipitous, and two basins. From the second basin the stream ran very smooth and placid again through a piece of woodland."
"There were two steep waterfalls and two pools. From the second pool, the stream flowed smoothly and calmly again through a wooded area."
"Good!—great!—new falls!" came anew the chorus.
"Awesome!—amazing!—new drops!" came the chorus again.
"What is the name of the falls, Mayfield?" inquired Allthings once more.
"What’s the name of the falls, Mayfield?" Allthings asked again.
"The people thereabouts call them Gumaer's Falls."
"The locals call them Gumaer's Falls."
"Horrid!—too common!—awful! Sha'n't have such a name!" was again the chorus.
"Horrible!—too ordinary!—terrible! I won't have a name like that!" was once again the chorus.
"Let's give them a new one at once."
"Let's get them a new one right away."
"Well, begin."
"Alright, let's start."
"Let us call them the Falls of the Melting Snow," suggested the sentimental May Blossom.
"Let’s call them the Falls of the Melting Snow," suggested the sentimental May Blossom.
"That would do in the spring, when the snow is really melting," said Joe Jobson, a plain, practical young fellow, who never had a gleam of fancy in his life; "but there's no snow there now, I reckon."
"That would work in the spring, when the snow is really melting," said Joe Jobson, a straightforward, practical young guy who never had a hint of imagination in his life; "but there’s no snow there now, I guess."
"What a heathen you are, Jobson!" broke in honest Allthings (who always spoke out); "the name applies to the water, not the snow!"
"What a heathen you are, Jobson!" interrupted honest Allthings (who always spoke his mind); "the name refers to the water, not the snow!"
"Why not the name of the Falls of the Silver Lace?" asked the tall, superb Lydia Lydell, who was also given to poetry.
"Why not call them the Falls of the Silver Lace?" asked the tall, beautiful Lydia Lydell, who also had a flair for poetry.
"Was there ever any lace made there?" again remarked Jobson.
"Was there ever any lace made there?" Jobson asked again.
"I move we call them by an Indian name," said Job Paddock, the schoolmaster, who was deep in Indian lore. "Let us call them The Kah-youk-weh-reh Ogh-ne-ka-nos, or, The Arrow Water, or The Water of the Arrow; just as you fancy."
"I suggest we name them after an Indian name," said Job Paddock, the schoolmaster, who was well-versed in Indian traditions. "Let's call them The Kah-youk-weh-reh Ogh-ne-ka-nos, or The Arrow Water, or The Water of the Arrow; whatever you prefer."
"Kaw—what?" again interrupted Jobson; "a real queer name that—Kah-you-qweer-reh Oh-cane-my-nose!"
"Kaw—what?" Jobson interrupted again; "that’s a really strange name—Kah-you-qweer-reh Oh-cane-my-nose!”
"Do hold your tongue, Jobson!" said Claypole, "you are enough to drive one crazy!"
"Just shut up, Jobson!" said Claypole, "you're enough to drive anyone crazy!"
"Mr. Jobson is not much inclined to poetry, I believe," lisped May Blossom, with a smile dimpling her beautiful mouth.
"Mr. Jobson isn't really into poetry, I think," said May Blossom, with a smile that lit up her beautiful face.
"Poetry is well enough in its place," grumbled Jobson; "in speaking exercises, and so on; but what's poetry to do with naming falls of water, I should like to know?"
"Poetry is fine in its own way," complained Jobson, "for speaking exercises and all that; but what does poetry have to do with naming waterfalls, I’d like to know?"
"Let us call them Meadow Brook Falls," said beautiful Annie Mapes.
"Let's call them Meadow Brook Falls," said the lovely Annie Mapes.
"There's no meadow in sight, and your brook is a torrent," said Mayfield.[Pg 50]
"There's no meadow around, and your brook is more of a rushing river," said Mayfield.[Pg 50]
"Well, what shall we call them?" burst out once more the full chorus.
"Well, what should we call them?" the whole group chimed in again.
"I think the best way is to go and see them first;" again grumbled Jobson, not much relishing the idea of all the company turning against him.
"I think the best way is to go and see them first," Jobson grumbled again, not really excited about the idea of everyone turning against him.
This was really the most practical remark yet made, as none of the assemblage had seen them but Mayfield, who absolutely declined suggesting any name, and accordingly Jobson's idea was instantly adopted.
This was definitely the most sensible comment made so far, since no one in the group had seen them except for Mayfield, who completely refused to suggest any name. As a result, Jobson's idea was quickly accepted.
The next day was settled upon for the jaunt, and consequently the company assembled at an early hour to start.
The next day was chosen for the trip, so the group gathered early to set off.
It was as bewitching an autumn day as ever beamed on the earth, such an one as Doughty loves to fasten upon his glorious canvas. It would have glittered with golden splendor, had it not been toned down by a delicate haze, which could scarcely be seen near by, but which gradually thickened on the distant landscape until it brushed away the outlines of the mountain summits, so that they seemed steeped in a delicious swoon.
It was one of those enchanting autumn days that shines down on the earth, just like the ones Doughty loves to capture on his beautiful canvas. It would have sparkled with golden brilliance, if not for a delicate haze that was barely noticeable up close but gradually thickened over the distant scenery, blurring the outlines of the mountain peaks, making them appear as if they were lost in a blissful dream.
We left the village, trotted up hill and down, and skimmed over flats, until we arrived at the long descent of a mile, beginning at the log-hut of old Saunsalis, and ending in Mamakating Hollow at the outskirts of Wurtsboro'. Here we turned short at the left, and pursued our way over a narrow country road through the enchanting scenery of the Hollow toward our destination. After passing farm-houses peering from clumps of trees, meadows, grainfields, and woodlands, we came to a by-road leading through a field. Here the little brook (Fawn of the "Bounding Deer") sparkled by our track, crossing in its capricious way the road, thereby forcing us to ford it, and then recross its ripples. We now came to the end of our road; and alighting, we tied our steeds to the willows and alders scattered along the streamlet's bank. Each one (laden with the pic-nic baskets) then hastened onward, for the low deep bleat of the "Deer" was sounding in our ears. We directly came to a sawmill, with a high broken bank in front. Over this impediment our path lay, and over it must we go. Accordingly we did go; and, descending the other side, the "Deer" was before us. An amphitheatre of towering summits saluted our eyes, clothed with wood and steeped in grateful shade. The gleam of the waterfall cut like a scimetar on our sight, flashing through its narrow cleft, whilst the bleating of the "Bounding Deer" was louder and sweeter. A beautiful place for our pic-nic—a mossy log or two by the streamlet, and a delicious greensward. The ladies busied themselves in unpacking the baskets, whilst the "boys" distributed themselves about the rocks. Forms were soon seen dangling from cedar bushes, and treading carefully among clefts and gullies. Some sat where the silver spray sprinkled their faces—some clambered the rocks jutting over the higher Fall—some scaled the still loftier summits. All this time the organ of the cascade was sounding like the deep strain of the wind in a pine forest.
We left the village, trotted up hills and down, and skimmed over flat areas until we reached the long mile-long descent starting at old Saunsalis's log cabin and ending in Mamakating Hollow on the outskirts of Wurtsboro'. Here, we took a sharp left and continued along a narrow country road through the beautiful scenery of the Hollow toward our destination. After passing farmhouses peeking out from clusters of trees, meadows, grain fields, and woodlands, we arrived at a side road that led through a field. The little brook (Fawn of the "Bounding Deer") sparkled alongside our path, crossing the road playfully, which made us ford it and then re-cross its ripples. We soon reached the end of our road; dismounting, we tied our horses to the willows and alders scattered along the stream's bank. Each of us, loaded with picnic baskets, hurried onward, as the low, deep bleat of the "Deer" echoed in our ears. We quickly came to a sawmill with a steep, broken bank in front. We needed to cross this barrier, so we did, and after descending the other side, we found ourselves facing the "Deer." A stunning amphitheater of tall peaks greeted us, covered in trees and drenched in refreshing shade. The glimmer of the waterfall struck our sight like a sword, flashing through its narrow crevice, while the bleating of the "Bounding Deer" grew louder and sweeter. It was a perfect spot for our picnic—a couple of mossy logs by the stream and a lovely patch of grass. The ladies busied themselves unpacking the baskets while the guys spread out around the rocks. Soon, we saw forms hanging from cedar bushes and navigating carefully among the crevices and gullies. Some sat where the silver spray misted their faces, some climbed the rocks overlooking the higher falls, and others scaled the even taller summits. Throughout this time, the sound of the waterfall resonated like the deep notes of wind in a pine forest.
In about a half hour our pic-nic table was spread with various viands, the table composed of boards spread upon two of the mossy logs, the boards being the product of a sawmill hard by.
In about half an hour, our picnic table was set up with various foods, made from boards laid across two mossy logs, the boards coming from a nearby sawmill.
The company seated themselves, and immediately a desperate charge was made by the whole force upon the eatables and drinkables, and immense havoc ensued. An entire route having been at length effected, again the vexed question of the name to be given to the "Fall" was brought on the tapis.
The group took their seats, and right away, they made a frantic rush for the food and drinks, causing a huge mess. After they had finally cleared everything out, the ongoing debate about what to name the "Fall" was brought back to the table.
"Let us call them the Falls of Aladdin," said enchanting Rose Rosebud, lifting her azure eyes to the jewelled autumn foliage that glittered around.
"Let's call them the Falls of Aladdin," said enchanting Rose Rosebud, lifting her blue eyes to the jeweled autumn leaves that sparkled around her.
"The Falls of the Ladder!" caught up Jobson: "the very name!—why, it describes the Falls exactly! I wonder we haven't thought of that name before. The water looks like a ladder exactly, coming down them big rocks."
"The Falls of the Ladder!" said Jobson. "The name is perfect! It describes the Falls exactly! I can't believe we didn't think of that name sooner. The water really does look like a ladder as it comes down those big rocks."
"I'll tell you what," said Paddock, "I've now been all about the cataract, and seen it at all points. I've hit upon the very name, I think. What say you to the Falls of the Bounding Deer?"
"I'll tell you this," said Paddock, "I've checked out the cataract from every angle, and I think I've come up with the perfect name. What do you think of the Falls of the Bounding Deer?"
"But where's the Deer?" grumbled Jobson, now thoroughly out of humor from the contempt with which his last observation had been treated.
"But where's the deer?" grumbled Jobson, now completely in a bad mood from the scorn with which his last comment had been received.
"Do be quiet, Mr. Jobson," chimed in the girls, "and let us hear what Mr. Paddock urges in favor of his beautiful name."
"Please be quiet, Mr. Jobson," the girls chimed in, "and let us hear what Mr. Paddock has to say in defense of his lovely name."
"See," said Paddock, pointing upward, "see where the upper Fall bounds from yon dark cleft of rock, and, gathering itself in that basin for another effort, gives another leap down its path, and then, gathering itself once more in the lower basin, shoots away to the protecting woods!"
"Look," said Paddock, pointing up, "see where the upper Fall breaks from that dark crevice in the rock, and, gathering itself in that basin for another push, makes another drop down its course, and then, gathering itself again in the lower basin, rushes off to the sheltering woods!"
"Capital name! Just the thing, Mr. Paddock!" again broke out the chorus of girls, like a dangling of silver bells.
"Great name! Just what we needed, Mr. Paddock!" the group of girls chimed in again, like a ringing of silver bells.
"The Falls of the Bounding Deer be it then!"
"The Falls of the Bounding Deer, so be it!"
The name being thus satisfactorily settled, we all commenced scrutinizing more closely the lovely lair of the "Bounding Deer."
The name being settled, we all started to closely examine the beautiful home of the "Bounding Deer."
A dazzling display of tints was on the thickly mantling trees, changing the whole scene into a gorgeous spectacle. The most striking contrasts—the richest colors glowing side by side, flashed upon the delighted vision every where.
A stunning array of colors filled the densely packed trees, transforming the entire scene into a breathtaking spectacle. The most striking contrasts—the deepest hues shining next to each other—captivated the eye everywhere.
The elm dripping with golden foliage from head to foot, in a way which only that most beautiful tree can show (the drooping naiad of the brook), shone beside the maple in a splendid flush of scarlet—the birch, garbed in the richest orange, bent near the pine gleaming with emerald—the beech displayed its tanny mantle by the dogwood robed in deepest purple, whilst every nook, crevice, shelf, and hollow of the umber banks and gray[Pg 51] rocks blazed with yellow golden rods and sky-blue asters.
The elm, dripping with golden leaves from top to bottom in a way only that stunning tree can, stood out beside the maple, which was a bright scarlet. The birch, wearing the richest orange, leaned near the emerald green pine. The beech showcased its tan coat next to the dogwood dressed in deep purple, while every corner, crevice, shelf, and hollow of the brown banks and gray[Pg 51] rocks burst with yellow golden rods and sky-blue asters.
How beautiful, how radiant, how glorious, the American foliage in autumn! No pen, unless dipped in rainbows, can do it justice. And, amidst this brilliant beauty, down her pointed rocks, down flashed the "Bounding Deer," white with the foam of her eager and headlong speed.
How beautiful, how bright, how glorious is the American foliage in autumn! No pen, unless dipped in rainbows, can express it adequately. And, amidst this stunning beauty, down her steep rocks, dashed the "Bounding Deer," white with the foam of her excited and reckless speed.
The boys now prepare for another excursion amongst the rocks of the "Falls."
The boys are now getting ready for another trip to the rocks of the "Falls."
Some climb the dangling grape vines; some clutch the roots of the slanting pine trees; and some find footing in the narrow fissures. Soon the gray rocks and yellow banks are scattered over with them. Ascending the very loftiest pinnacle by the roots of trees and the profuse bushes, the scene was wild, picturesque, and romantic in the extreme. A little below, bristled the points of the rocks with cedars, dwarf pines, and towering hemlocks shooting from the interstices. At one side, through its deep gully, flashed the "Bounding Deer"—the waters pouring in its first deep dark basin, cut in the granite like a goblet, thence twisting down in another bold leap into the second basin. Not a foam flake was on the surface of either sable cup, nothing but the wrinkles produced by the ever circling eddies. Below—past broken edge, grassy shelf, yawning cleft, and jutting ledge, was the broad deep hollow through which the "Deer" (mottled with sunshine and shadow) leaped away to the woods beyond, whilst in the meadow was seen the little "Fawn" tripping along its green banks until lost in the verdure of the valley. Add to these, the glittering tints that had been showered from autumn's treasury, and the effect was complete. But, where are the girls?
Some climb the hanging grapevines; some grip the roots of the slanted pine trees; and some find their footing in the narrow cracks. Soon, the gray rocks and yellow banks are dotted with them. Climbing to the very highest peak by the roots of trees and dense bushes, the scene was wild, picturesque, and extremely romantic. Just below, the points of the rocks were bristling with cedars, dwarf pines, and towering hemlocks growing from the gaps. On one side, through its deep gully, flowed the "Bounding Deer"—the water pouring into its first deep, dark basin, carved into the granite like a goblet, then twisting down in another bold leap into the second basin. Not a foamy flake was on the surface of either dark cup, only the ripples created by the ever-circling eddies. Below—past broken edges, grassy shelves, yawning cracks, and jutting ledges—was the broad deep hollow through which the "Deer" (dappled with sunshine and shadow) leaped away into the woods beyond, while in the meadow, the little "Fawn" was seen prancing along its green banks until it disappeared into the lushness of the valley. Add to this the sparkling colors that had been scattered from autumn's bounty, and the effect was complete. But where are the girls?
"Oui, oui!" exclaimed the Count de ——(a French nobleman of illustrious descent, and a most amiable, intelligent, and accomplished gentleman), "where de demoiselles—I no see 'em!"
"Yes, yes!" exclaimed the Count de —— (a French nobleman of noble lineage, and a very pleasant, smart, and talented gentleman), "where are the young ladies—I don’t see them!"
"The what?" asked Jobson.
"The what?" asked Jobson.
"De demoiselles; de—de—what you call 'em, Monsieur Job?"
"Young ladies; what do you call them, Monsieur Job?"
"Girls," answered Jobson.
"Girls," Jobson replied.
"Non, non, non,—fie, Monsieur Job,—no girl; dey are—a—a—a—"
"Not at all, Monsieur Job—no girl; they are—a—a—a—"
"Ladies, Count, you mean," answered Allthings.
"Ladies, you mean the Count," answered Allthings.
"Oui, oui, oui—de ladees—pas la-bas, pas la-bas! They must be—a—a—noyées—what you call when you fall dans l'eau and mourez—eh?"
"Yes, yes, yes—of the ladies—not over there, not over there! They must be—a—a—drowned—what do you call it when you fall in the water and die—right?"
"Drown," returned Allthings.
"Drown," said Allthings.
"Oui, Monsieur Allting—drown."
"Yes, Mr. Allting—drown."
"Sure enough," ejaculated Jobson, looking down through the branches, "the girls are not there! Where can they be?"
"Sure enough," exclaimed Jobson, looking down through the branches, "the girls aren’t here! Where could they be?"
"O ciel!—noyées!—noyées!" shouted the Count, plunging down the bank. "Mon Dieu!—ces demoiselles dans les eaux!—au secours!—au secours!"
"Oh heavens!—drowning!—drowning!" shouted the Count, rushing down the bank. "My God!—those young ladies in the water!—help!—help!"
The last we saw of the excellent Count he was going down the steep bank on the sliding principle, shouting with all his might, and presenting a rare sight of "ground and lofty tumbling" quite edifying to behold.
The last time we saw the amazing Count, he was going down the steep bank by sliding, shouting at the top of his lungs, and putting on a unique display of "ground and lofty tumbling" that was quite impressive to watch.
We now all looked. True, the deep hollow beneath was quite forsaken. No ladies were there to be seen. Marvelling somewhat at the sudden disappearance, we all descended from our respective perches by the ladders formed of the branches, roots and tough grape vines, and set foot upon the hollow where our dinner had transpired. Looking around at the banks by which we were surrounded, we at length saw the girls emerge from a twisted ravine at the lower part of the hollow scarcely discernible from the foliage with which it was roofed, and found from the wreaths of moss, ground pine and wild flowers in their hair and around their persons, that they had been also making explorations, although in a lower region than ours.
We all looked now. It was true that the deep hollow below was completely deserted. There were no ladies in sight. Surprised by their sudden disappearance, we all climbed down from our spots using the ladders made of branches, roots, and sturdy grapevines, and stepped into the hollow where we had our dinner. As we looked around at the banks that surrounded us, we finally saw the girls coming out of a twisted ravine at the lower part of the hollow, barely noticeable among the foliage that covered it. We could tell from the wreaths of moss, ground pine, and wildflowers in their hair and on their bodies that they had also been exploring, though in an area lower than ours.
The Count now rejoined the party, after having peered most anxiously and at various points into the lower basin to find the drowned ones, all clustered together upon the short velvet sward near the streamlet, and Paddock was called upon for one of his Indian legends.
The Count rejoined the group after anxiously peering into the lower basin at different spots to look for the drowned ones, who were all gathered together on the short velvet grass by the stream, and Paddock was asked to share one of his Indian legends.
He said he knew one relating to this very spot, and accordingly commenced:
He said he knew a story about this exact spot, and then began:
"In the old times, before the foot of the white man had startled the beaver from the stream, or his axe sent the eagle screaming with rage from his aërie on the lofty pine tree, there dwelt a tribe by these waters, an offshoot of the powerful Mohawks. They were called the tribe of the Deer, and had for their chieftain "Os-ko-ne-an-tah," meaning also the Deer. He had one daughter, beautiful as the day, who was named "Jo-que-yoh," or the Bluebird, for the melody of her voice. Jo-que-yoh was affianced to a young brave of her father's tribe named "To-ke-ah," or the Oak. They were tenderly attached to each other. Often when the moon of the summer night transformed these rugged rocks to pearl and this headlong torrent to plunging silver, did the two seat themselves by the margin of this very basin, and while Jo-que-yoh touched with simple skill the strings of her Indian lute, To-ke-ah sang of love and the sweet charms of his mistress. In the war-path the young brave thought only of her, and the scalps he took were displayed to her sight in token of his prowess. In the chase, he still thought of her solely, and the gray coat of the deer and the brindled skin of the fierce panther were laid at her feet. The vest of glossy beaver fur which encompassed her lovely form was the spoil of his arrow. And the eagle plume which rose gracefully from her brow was plucked by his hand from the wing of the haughty soarer of the clouds, that his unerring bow had brought to the dust. Time passed on—the crescent of Jo-que-yoh's beauty was enlarging into the[Pg 52] full height of maiden grace, and the tall sapling of To-ke-ah's strength maturing into the size and vigor of his manhood's oak. Another moon, and he was to lead Jo-que-yoh as his bride to his lodge. The happy day at length arrived, and as soon as the first star trembled in the heavens, the joyous ceremonial was to take place. Sunset came, steeping the scene around in lustrous gold, and Jo-que-yoh, arrayed by the maidens of her tribe, sat in the lodge of her father awaiting the star that was to bring her love to her presence. Blushing and trembling she saw "Kah-quah" (the Indian name for the sun) wheeling down into the crimson west, and now his light was hidden. Blushing and trembling, she saw the sweet twilight stealing over the endless forests, and now the star—the bright star of her hope, came creeping, like a timid fawn, into the purple heavens. She heard a footstep, she turned—"To-ke-ah," trembled on her lips. But it was not To-ke-ah. It was Os-ko-ne-an-tah, her father, decked in all his finest splendor, to give away the bride. To-ke-ah she knew had departed in the afternoon upon a neighboring trail for a brighter eagle plume to adorn the brow of his lovely bride on this the evening of their bridal. Something has detained him, but he will soon come. She fixed her large dark elk-like eye upon the star. Momentarily it brightened and again another footstep. It was the maiden she had dispatched upon the rocks to watch for her the approaching form of To-ke-ah. Large and brighter grew the star, but still the absent came not. A shuddering fear began to creep into her bosom. Nothing could detain the absent from her but one reason—death! Larger and brighter grew the star until now it flashed like the eye of To-ke-ah from its home in the heavens. Still the absent came not. Tears began to flow, and she at length started in wild fear from her couch of sassafras to the towering rock to see if she could not behold the approaching shape of To-ke-ah. By this time the sky was sparkling with stars, and a feeble light was shed upon the forests. She saw the pointed rocks around her—she saw the two leaps of the torrent through their rugged pathway—she saw the still black basins on which the stars were glittering, but no To-ke-ah. "To-ke-ah! To-ke-ah! Jo-que-yoh awaits thee!" she cried, but she heard only the plunging of the torrents, and the song of the whippowill wailing as if in echo to her woe. Tremblings seized her limbs, her heart grew sick, and she was nigh swooning upon the rock, when she saw a form hurrying from the woods where the trail began. "To-ke-ah!" she shrieked joyfully, "I have been sad without thee!" and she was about casting herself into the arms of the form, when she found it was the youth who had accompanied To-ke-ah in the chase.
"In the old days, before white settlers disturbed the beaver in the streams or scared the eagle from its nest high in the pine trees, a tribe lived by these waters, a branch of the powerful Mohawks. They were known as the tribe of the Deer, and their chief was named "Os-ko-ne-an-tah," which also means the Deer. He had a daughter, beautiful as the day, called "Jo-que-yoh," or the Bluebird, for the beauty of her voice. Jo-que-yoh was engaged to a young brave from her father’s tribe named "To-ke-ah," or the Oak. They were deeply in love. Often, when the summer moon turned the rugged rocks into pearls and the rushing water into flowing silver, the two would sit by the edge of this very basin. While Jo-que-yoh skillfully played her Indian lute, To-ke-ah sang about love and the sweet charms of his beloved. In battle, the young brave only thought of her, and the scalps he took were shown to her as proof of his bravery. During hunts, he still only thought of her, laying at her feet the gray pelt of a deer and the spotted skin of a fierce panther. The glossy beaver fur that wrapped around her lovely form was the prize of his arrows. The eagle feather that gracefully adorned her brow was plucked by him from the wing of the proud bird, which his steady bow had brought down. Time passed, and Jo-que-yoh’s beauty blossomed into the full grace of womanhood, while To-ke-ah grew strong and tall like a mighty oak. Another moon would see him leading Jo-que-yoh as his bride to his home. The long-awaited day finally arrived, and as soon as the first star flickered in the sky, the joyous ceremony was to begin. Sunset bathed the scenery in golden light, and Jo-que-yoh, dressed by the maidens of her tribe, sat in her father’s lodge waiting for the star that would bring her love to her. Blushing and trembling, she watched as "Kah-quah" (the Indian name for the sun) descended into the crimson west, and soon his light was gone. Blushing and trembling, she saw the gentle twilight cover the vast forests, and then the star—the bright star of her hopes, came out shyly, like a timid fawn, in the purple sky. She heard a footstep, turned, and whispered, "To-ke-ah," but it was not him. It was Os-ko-ne-an-tah, her father, adorned in all his finest regalia, to give away the bride. She knew that To-ke-ah had left earlier for a nearby trail to fetch a more splendid eagle feather to crown his beloved on their wedding night. Something must have delayed him, but he would come soon. She fixed her large, dark eyes on the star. It grew brighter for a moment, then she heard another footstep. It was the girl she had sent to the rocks to watch for To-ke-ah. The star grew larger and brighter, but still, he did not arrive. A creeping fear began to settle in her heart. Nothing could keep him away except one thing—death! The star blazed bigger and more radiant until it sparkled like To-ke-ah’s eye from its place in the heavens. Yet still, he did not come. Tears began to fall, and in a panic, she leaped from her bed of sassafras to the towering rock to see if she could catch a glimpse of To-ke-ah coming. By now, the sky glittered with stars, casting a faint light over the forests. She saw the sharp rocks around her, the two leaps of the torrent in their rugged path, and the still, dark pools reflecting the stars, but no To-ke-ah. "To-ke-ah! To-ke-ah! Jo-que-yoh is waiting for you!" she cried, but all she heard was the rushing water and the soft call of the whippowill echoing her grief. Tremors seized her limbs, her heart felt heavy, and she was close to fainting on the rock when she saw a figure rushing from the woods where the trail began. "To-ke-ah!" she shrieked joyfully, "I have been so sad without you!" She was about to throw herself into the arms of the figure when she realized it was the young man who had gone with To-ke-ah on the hunt."
"Is not the brave here?" asked the youth, with astonishment; "I left him at the first leap of the torrent, searching for the eagle-nest that is in the cleft of the rock!"
"Isn’t the brave guy here?" asked the young man in surprise. "I left him at the first jump of the river, looking for the eagle’s nest that’s in the crack of the rock!"
With a wild scream Jo-que-yoh rushed away again to her wigwam; with a wild scream she asked for To-ke-ah, and no answer being returned, she darted to her canoe fastened in the cave above the upper leap.
With a loud scream, Jo-que-yoh rushed back to her wigwam; with a wild scream, she called for To-ke-ah, and when there was no answer, she rushed to her canoe tied up in the cave above the upper waterfall.
"I go for To-ke-ah!" she screamed, as she seized the paddle and unfastened the willow withe, and the canoe darted into the stream directly towards the bend of the torrent. The star-light displayed her slender form to the agonized sight of her father, plunging down the foaming cataract, and she was seen no more! The canoe overturned, emerged into the basin, and dashed down the curve of the second plunge. The father, followed by those present, rushed down the precipice to the basin below, and there were the fragments of the canoe floating around in the eddying waters. A light shape was also seen in the dark pool, and leaping in, Os-ko-ne-an-tah dragged to the margin the drooping form of his daughter. She was dead! A stream of blood poured from her fractured temple, and the father held in his arms only the remains of the loved and still lovely Jo-que-yoh. But a warrior now came rushing down the rocks with "Jo-que-yoh! Jo-que-yoh!" loud upon his tongue. It was To-ke-ah. He had wandered farther than he thought, and hurrying home had found the wigwam of Jo-que-yoh empty. Dashing down the precipice in his mad search, he now came upon the sorrowing group. "Jo-que-yoh! Jo-que-yoh!" he screamed, tearing the dead from the arms of the father, but Jo-que-yoh did not answer. "Jo-que-yoh!" said the proud forest man, bending his head aside in his uncontrollable grief; "I am lost without thee!" But no Jo-que-yoh spoke. She had gone to the far land of the happy in search of To-ke-ah.
"I’m going for To-ke-ah!" she screamed as she grabbed the paddle and untied the willow withe, and the canoe shot into the stream toward the bend of the rushing water. The starlight revealed her slim figure to her father’s horrified gaze as she plunged down the foaming waterfall, and then she was gone! The canoe flipped over, surfaced in the pool, and rushed down the curve of the second drop. The father, followed by others, rushed down the cliff to the pool below, where the broken pieces of the canoe were floating in the swirling water. A light shape was also seen in the dark pool, and jumping in, Os-ko-ne-an-tah pulled his daughter’s limp form to the shore. She was dead! Blood streamed from her shattered temple, and in his arms, the father held only the remains of his beloved and still beautiful Jo-que-yoh. But a warrior came rushing down the rocks, calling out "Jo-que-yoh! Jo-que-yoh!" It was To-ke-ah. He had wandered farther than he realized, and rushing home found Jo-que-yoh’s wigwam empty. Dashing down the cliff in his frantic search, he stumbled upon the grieving group. "Jo-que-yoh! Jo-que-yoh!" he cried, pulling the lifeless body from her father’s arms, but Jo-que-yoh did not respond. "Jo-que-yoh!" said the proud forest man, turning his head aside in his overwhelming grief; "I am lost without you!" But no Jo-que-yoh answered. She had gone to the land of the happy in search of To-ke-ah.
Then took To-ke-ah the lifeless maiden in his arms and cast himself prostrate on the earth.
Then To-ke-ah picked up the lifeless young woman and threw himself down on the ground.
"To-ke-ah!" said the father, "a great warrior should not weep like the deer in his last agony. Rouse thee! it is Os-ko-ne-an-tah that speaks!"
"To-ke-ah!" said the father, "a great warrior shouldn't cry like the deer in its final moments. Get up! It is Os-ko-ne-an-tah speaking!"
But To-ke-ah answered not. He only lay and shuddered.
But To-ke-ah didn't respond. He just lay there and trembled.
"Shall the tall tree of my tribe turn to a willow?" again asked Os-ko-ne-an-tah, and this time sternly. "Rise, bravest of my people, behold! even the maidens see thee!"
"Will the tall tree of my tribe become a willow?" Os-ko-ne-an-tah asked again, this time with a stern tone. "Stand up, bravest of my people, look! Even the maidens see you!"
But To-ke-ah answered not. He only lay and shuddered.
But To-ke-ah didn't respond. He just lay there and trembled.
Then bent Os-ko-ne-an-tah over both and essayed to take from To-ke-ah the form of Jo-que-yoh. But the moment the father touched his daughter, To-ke-ah leaped to his feet with Jo-que-yoh in his arms, and pealing his war-hoop, flourished his keen hatchet over the head of the father.
Then Os-ko-ne-an-tah bent over both and tried to take Jo-que-yoh's form from To-ke-ah. But the moment the father touched his daughter, To-ke-ah jumped to his feet with Jo-que-yoh in his arms, let out a battle cry, and swung his sharp hatchet over the father's head.
"Go!" shouted he, whilst his eye flamed madly in the light of the pine torches that now kindled up the scene. "Go! Jo-que-yoh[Pg 53] is mine. In death as in life, mine and mine only!" and again he threw himself, still holding her to his heart, headlong on the earth.
"Go!" he shouted, his eyes burning wildly in the glow of the pine torches that lit up the scene. "Go! Jo-que-yoh[Pg 53] is mine. In death as in life, mine and mine alone!" Then he threw himself, still holding her to his chest, headfirst onto the ground.
Then went Os-ko-ne-an-tah sadly from the spot, followed by all his people. Still lay To-ke-ah there, grasping the form of his dead bride. The bright star glittered above the two, and then grew pale in the advancing dawn, but still he stirred not. Brightly rose the sun, striking the scene into sudden joy, but still he stirred not. Noon glowed, and then the sunset fell, but To-ke-ah still lay there with the dead one in his arms. Night darkened. Again the star stole out in the red twilight, again grew bright and gleamed above the spot where To-ke-ah rested, but still no motion there. Once more rose the sun, and his first beam rested on To-ke-ah, but still there he lay with the dead one lying on his bosom.
Then Os-ko-ne-an-tah sadly left the place, followed by all his people. To-ke-ah still lay there, holding the body of his dead bride. The bright star twinkled above them and then faded in the light of the coming dawn, but he still didn't move. The sun rose brightly, bringing sudden joy to the scene, but he still didn't move. Noon passed, and then sunset came, but To-ke-ah remained there with the dead one in his arms. Night fell. Once again, the star appeared in the red twilight, became bright, and shone over the spot where To-ke-ah rested, but there was still no movement. The sun rose once more, its first ray resting on To-ke-ah, but he still lay there with the dead body on his chest.
At last he rose, and delving a grave in the sod with his knife and tomahawk, deposited therein the form of the maiden, and refilling it with his hands, stretched himself upon the mound. Os-ko-ne-an-tah had in the mean while often approached him, but the moment he appeared, up sprang To-ke-ah with his threatening tomahawk, and only when the father left, did that tomahawk sink, and the Brave again resume his posture. Eight days and nights passed, the most tempting food and the coolest water were placed near him upon the rocks, but still he stirred not. Food and water were untouched. At last, at the close of the ninth day, a thunder-cloud heaved up its black form in the west. Forth rushed the blast, out flashed the lightning, and the thunder was terrible to hear. But in the pauses of the storm there came a strain of guttural music from the grave of Jo-que-yoh—it was the death song of To-ke-ah. Short and faint and broken to the listening ear of Os-ko-ne-an-tah came the song, and at length it ceased. Cautiously approached the father with a torch, for even then he expected to see the flash of To-ke-ah's hatchet over his head. Cautiously he approached, but the form stretched above the grave of his daughter, was motionless. Cautiously he bent over him, and then he turned him with a sudden movement, so that he could look upon his face. To-ke-ah was dead! The faithful warrior had departed in the shadowy trail where Jo-que-yoh had gone, and both were now engaged in the feast of the strawberry in the bright hunting grounds of Hah-wen-ne-yo.
At last, he got up, and using his knife and tomahawk, he dug a grave in the ground to lay the maiden to rest, then filled it back in with his hands and lay down on the mound. Os-ko-ne-an-tah had approached him several times, but as soon as he showed up, To-ke-ah jumped up with his threatening tomahawk, only lowering it again when his father walked away, allowing the Brave to resume his position. Eight days and nights passed, with tempting food and cool water placed on the rocks nearby, but he still didn't move. The food and water remained untouched. Finally, at the end of the ninth day, a thundercloud rolled in from the west. The wind howled, lightning flashed, and the thunder was deafening. But during the breaks in the storm, a guttural tune came from Jo-que-yoh's grave—it was To-ke-ah's death song. Short, faint, and broken, it reached the ears of Os-ko-ne-an-tah before it finally stopped. He approached cautiously with a torch, still expecting to see To-ke-ah’s hatchet flash above him. He moved closer, but the figure lying over his daughter’s grave was still. He bent over carefully, and with a sudden motion, he turned him to see his face. To-ke-ah was dead! The loyal warrior had followed Jo-que-yoh on the shadowy path, and now both were celebrating the feast of the strawberry in the bright hunting grounds of Hah-wen-ne-yo.
When morning came the grave of Jo-que-yoh was opened by Os-ko-ne-an-tah, and the form of To-ke-ah, still arrayed in the weapons of a chief, was deposited in a sitting posture by her side. Again was the grave closed, and often did the young men and the maidens of the tribe repair thither, the first to celebrate the praises of To-ke-ah, and the latter to sing the virtues of Jo-que-yoh.
When morning arrived, Os-ko-ne-an-tah opened Jo-que-yoh's grave, and To-ke-ah's body, still dressed in the chief's weapons, was placed beside her in a sitting position. The grave was closed once more, and often the young men and women of the tribe visited the site, with the men celebrating To-ke-ah's achievements and the women singing the praises of Jo-que-yoh.
Paddock ceased amidst the plaudits of the company.
Paddock stopped in the middle of the applause from the crowd.
"He must have been a great fool to starve himself to death," said Jobson, "when he could have killed himself in a shorter time with his hatchet, or even by drowning himself in the pool!"
"He must have been really foolish to starve himself to death," Jobson said, "when he could have ended it much quicker with his hatchet, or even by drowning in the pool!"
"What a barbarian you are, Jobson!" said Allthings, "every thing is matter of fact with you. Do be still!"
"What a barbarian you are, Jobson!" said Allthings. "Everything is so matter-of-fact with you. Just be quiet!"
"Well, but I don't see the common sense," persisted Jobson, "if he was determined to kill himself, of leaving all the pies and things that they brought him, and starving himself and getting wet in the bargain, when he had a shorter way of doing the job!"
"Well, I just don’t get the logic," Jobson insisted, "if he really wanted to end it all, why leave behind all the pies and stuff they brought him and end up starving himself and getting soaked when he could’ve just done it more straightforward?"
"Suppose you go and ask him, Jobson!" said Paddock, smiling; "I don't know his reasons, if he had any. At all events, I tell the tale as I heard it, and can't alter it!"
"Why don't you go ask him, Jobson!" Paddock said with a smile. "I’m not sure what his reasons are, if he had any. In any case, I'm just sharing the story as I heard it, and I can't change it!"
The Count had listened to the story with all his ears, but evidently, from his imperfect knowledge of the English language, without half understanding it.
The Count had listened to the story with full attention, but clearly, due to his limited understanding of English, he only grasped about half of it.
"Pauvre demoiselle! so she did a—a—a—what ye call dat, (making as if pitching headlong,) a—a—a—"
"Poor girl! So she did a—a—a—what do you call that, (pretending to fall forward,) a—a—a—"
"Tumble!" ejaculated Jobson.
"Tumble!" exclaimed Jobson.
"Oui, oui, oui, toomball, toomball down de—down de roches—roches, pauvre demoiselle! did she se blesser?"
"Yes, yes, yes, tumble, tumble down the—down the rocks—rocks, poor young lady! Did she hurt herself?"
"She went down the torrent, Count, in her canoe and was dashed to death!" exclaimed little Annie Mapes.
"She went down the rapids, Count, in her canoe and was killed!" exclaimed little Annie Mapes.
"Oh, oh, pauvre demoiselle!" answered the Count, sorrowfully. "The lovaire did courir from her—ah—ah—pauvre demoiselle!"
"Oh, oh, poor lady!" the Count replied sadly. "The lover did run away from her—ah—ah—poor lady!"
"No, no, Count!" returned Annie impatiently, "her lover did not forsake her. She thought he was dead, and went in her canoe after his body!"
"No, no, Count!" Annie replied impatiently, "her lover didn't abandon her. She believed he was dead and went out in her canoe to find his body!"
"Pauvre demoiselle! and did she trouver him?"
"Poor girl! Did she find him?"
"No. She was killed, and her lover had been detained in the chase, and he came afterwards and found her dead, as Mr. Paddock has just said!"
"No. She was murdered, and her partner was caught up in the pursuit. He came later and found her dead, just as Mr. Paddock has just said!"
"Oui, oui, oui, me understand, he try to run away and fall down—me understand—oui, oui, oui—me understand."
"Yes, yes, yes, I understand, he tried to run away and fell down—I understand—yes, yes, yes—I understand."
"No, no, Count, you are all wrong; he starved himself to death from grief for her loss!"
"No, no, Count, you are completely mistaken; he let himself die from grief over losing her!"
"Oui, oui, me understand; he try to run away—fall down—get no food in de roches—but he sing to keep courage up—oui, oui, me understand—bootiful story, bootiful story, Monsieur Paydook! vrai bootiful indeed! He lay there long temps—six, eight, ten day, you say! and den he sing, sing, sing, to keep courage up, for want of food! Bootiful story, bootiful story!"
"Yes, yes, I understand; he tried to run away—fell down—couldn’t find food in the rocks—but he sang to keep his spirits up—yes, yes, I understand—it’s a beautiful story, a beautiful story, Monsieur Paydook! Truly beautiful indeed! He lay there a long time—six, eight, ten days, you say! And then he sang, sang, sang, to keep his spirits up, because of the lack of food! Beautiful story, beautiful story!"
Finding it was in vain to enlighten the Count, Annie gave over her task, and the Count kept repeating, as if to himself: "Oui, oui, bootiful story, Monsieur Pay-dook, bootiful story! bien bootiful story indeed! pauvre demoiselle! pauvre demoiselle! Joe—what you call it. She too good for Monsieur Took[Pg 54] Ear. He run away—he fall down—he sing. She die to get rid of him. (Shrugging his shoulders and grimacing most laughably.) He run away—he fall down—he sing! pauvre demoiselle!"
Finding it pointless to enlighten the Count, Annie gave up her task, and the Count kept repeating, almost to himself: "Yes, yes, beautiful story, Mr. Pay-dook, beautiful story! very beautiful story indeed! poor girl! poor girl! Joe—what do you call it? She’s too good for Mr. Took[Pg 54] Ear. He ran away—he fell down—he sang. She died to get rid of him. (Shrugging his shoulders and making a really funny face.) He ran away—he fell down—he sang! poor girl!"
"I think he must have been crazy!" said Jobson, "not to eat when he could get a chance, and he hungry too, lying there a week or more; and only think, on the damp ground all this time. I wonder he didn't catch the rheumatism!"
"I think he must have been crazy!" said Jobson, "not to eat when he had the chance, and he was hungry too, lying there for a week or more; and just imagine, on the damp ground all this time. I wonder he didn't get rheumatism!"
"No crazy, Monsieur Jobsoon! no crazy! he sing to keep courage up. I sing sometime to keep courage up ven I think of la belle France—of Paris! Bootiful story, Monsieur Paydook! vrai bootiful story! Mooch oblege, mooch oblege!"
"No crazy, Monsieur Jobsoon! No crazy! He sings to stay brave. I sometimes sing to stay brave when I think of la belle France—of Paris! Beautiful story, Monsieur Paydook! True beautiful story! Much obliged, much obliged!"
By this time the sun was setting, and the hollow was filled with sweet rosy light. Every leaf flashed, and the "Bounding Deer" was tinged with the beautiful radiance. Soon the light crept up, leaving the bottom of this huge rocky chalice in shadow, whilst the rim was encompassed with rich brilliance. The sun poured down one stream of glory through a cleft in the bank or side of this Titan Goblet, like the visioned future which glows before the sight of happy youth, and then vanished. The gold rim vanished also; still there appeared to be no disposition among the party to leave the scene. Twilight began to shimmer, and now the stars trembled forth from the dusky sky. At last night settled on the landscape, and the girls expressed a wish to see the hollow lighted up with torchlight. Scattering ourselves amongst the trees of the bank, some splinters of the pitch pine were procured, and matches kindled each splinter into thick crimson flame. I clambered up as far as the basin of the first "bound" of the "Deer," and looked down to enjoy the scene. Scores of dark red torches were flashing in every direction, disclosing faces, forms, water, trees and grass, in broken fitful glances and in the most picturesque manner. Sometimes a deep light caught upon the edges of a hemlock, then upon the form of some graceful girl, then upon a huge rock, like the gleaming of stormy lightning, whilst the "Deer" bounded down, tawny as the shell of the chestnut. I looked at the basin at my foot. There were a score too of stars glittering there, but amidst them all was one large clear orb burning with pure and steadfast lustre. It was doubtless the star of Jo-que-yoh, and forthwith I named the basin the "Bath of the Star!" and the lower pool—oh, that shall be called "The Ladies' Mirror."
By this time, the sun was setting, and the valley was filled with a sweet rosy light. Every leaf shimmered, and the "Bounding Deer" glowed with beautiful radiance. Soon, the light crept up, leaving the bottom of this huge rocky bowl in shadow, while the rim shone with rich brilliance. The sun poured a stream of glory through a crack in the side of this giant cup, like the bright future that glimmers in the eyes of happy youth, and then disappeared. The golden rim faded too; still, the group showed no signs of wanting to leave the scene. Twilight began to shimmer, and soon the stars emerged from the darkening sky. Finally, night settled over the landscape, and the girls expressed a desire to see the valley illuminated with torchlight. We scattered ourselves among the trees on the bank, gathering some splinters of pitch pine, and matches ignited each splinter into a thick crimson flame. I climbed up to the edge of the first "bound" of the "Deer" and looked down to enjoy the view. Dozens of dark red torches were flashing in every direction, revealing faces, figures, water, trees, and grass in a broken, fleeting manner that was incredibly picturesque. Sometimes a deep light would catch the edges of a hemlock, then the form of a graceful girl, then a massive rock, like the flash of stormy lightning, while the "Deer" bounded down, tawny like a chestnut shell. I glanced at the basin at my feet. There were about twenty stars sparkling there, but among them was one large, clear orb glowing with pure and steady brightness. It was undoubtedly the star of Jo-que-yoh, and immediately I named the basin the "Bath of the Star!" and the lower pool—oh, that shall be called "The Ladies' Mirror."
Soon after I descended and once more mingled with the party. Merry song and talk again winged away the hour, until a pale radiance on the highest cliffs gave token of the moon. Soon up she came—that hunter's moon! moon of October! and, like a golden shield, impended from the heavens. And how she kindled up the scene, that lovely moon of the hunter! And by her delicious light we left the hollow, put our steeds in motion, passed through the meadow, skimmed over the valley road, and then turned to the right, up the turnpike leading over the "Barrens," homeward.
Soon after I came down and joined the party again. Lively songs and conversation flew by, passing the time until a pale glow on the highest cliffs signaled the arrival of the moon. Soon it rose—the hunter's moon! Moon of October!—and hung in the sky like a golden shield. And how it lit up the scene, that beautiful hunter's moon! By its lovely light, we left the hollow, got our horses moving, crossed the meadow, sped along the valley road, and then turned right onto the turnpike heading over the "Barrens," towards home.
How fragrant were the odors of the pine in the pure dry air, as we slowly toiled up the ascent of a mile towards the hut of old Gaunsalis, and then up and down over the hills, as the yellow bird flies, we travelled homeward. Past "Lord's Pond," through the turnpike gate, down the Neversink Hill, up the opposite one we went until we saw, gleaming in the heavenly moonlight, the welcome roofs of Monticello.
How fragrant were the scents of the pine in the clean, dry air as we slowly climbed a mile toward old Gaunsalis's hut, then up and down the hills, as the yellow bird flies, we made our way home. Past "Lord's Pond," through the turnpike gate, down Neversink Hill, and up the other side until we spotted the welcoming roofs of Monticello shining in the beautiful moonlight.
From Bentley's Miscellany.
LEOPARDS.
ZOOLOGICAL NOTES AND ANECDOTES.
And the Indus flows to fill the Eastern sea,
What horrible scenes captivate the curious mind!
What amazing things appeared before my astonished eyes!
The giant palms raise their tufted tops high. The plantain spreads its wide, graceful leaves; In the forest, the lively monkey leaps, The talking parrot flaps her colorful wings; Hidden among the tall bamboos is the deadly snake,
The tiger crouches in the tangled underbrush; The spotted axis retreats in fear; The leopard lunges at its helpless prey,
Amidst grassy marshes and old, wild forests, "Cool, peaceful places of terrible loneliness!"
There is no class of animals which combine in such a marked degree, beauty of form, with a wily and savage nature, as that to which the Leopard tribe belongs. The unusual pliability of the spine and joints with which they are endowed, imparts agility, elasticity, and elegance to their movements, whilst the happy proportions of their limbs give grace to every attitude. Their skins, beautifully sleek, yellow above, and white beneath, are marked with spots of brilliant black, disposed in patterns according to the species; nor are these spots for ornament alone; as was remarked by one of the ablest of the writers in the "Quarterly," the different and characteristic markings of the larger feline animals, bear a direct relation to the circumstances under which they carry on their predatory pursuits. The tawny color of the lion harmonizes with the parched grass or yellow sand, along which he steals towards, or on which he lies in wait to spring upon, a passing prey; and a like relation to the place in which other large feline animals carry on their predatory pursuits, may be traced in their different and characteristic markings. The royal tiger, for instance, which stalks or lurks in the jungle of richly-wooded India, is less likely to be discerned as he glides along the straight stems of the underwood, by having the tawny ground-color of his coat variegated by dark vertical stripes, than if it were uniform like the lion's. The leopard and panther again, which await the approach of their prey, crouching on the outstretched branch of some tree, derive a similar advantage, by having the tawny ground-color broken by dark spots like the leaves around them; but[Pg 55] amidst all this variety, in which may be traced the principle of adaptation to special ends, there is a certain unity of plan, the differences not being established from the beginning. Thus the young lion is spotted, during his first year, with dark spots on its lighter ground, and transitorily shows the livery that is most common in the genus. It is singular that man has, in a semi-barbarous state, recognized the same principle as that which constitutes these differences, and applied it to the same purpose. It is well-known that the setts, or patterns of several of the highland tartans were originally composed with special reference to concealment among the heather. And with the Highlanders, perhaps, the hint was taken from the ptarmigans and hares of their own native mountains, which change their colors with the season, donning a snow white vest when the ground on which they tread bears the garb of winter, and resuming their garments of grayish brown when the summer's sun has restored to the rocks their natural tints.
There’s no group of animals that combines striking beauty with a cunning and fierce nature quite like the Leopard tribe. Their flexible spines and joints give them agility, bounce, and grace in their movements, while the well-proportioned limbs add elegance to every position they hold. Their stunningly sleek coats are yellow on top and white underneath, marked with vivid black spots arranged in patterns specific to each species. These spots serve more than just decoration; as noted by one of the best writers in the "Quarterly," the unique markings of larger wild cats are directly linked to how they hunt. The lion’s tawny color blends in with the dry grass or yellow sand as he stealthily approaches or lies in wait for passing prey, and similar connections between color and hunting environments can be seen in other large cats. For example, the royal tiger in the lush jungles of India is harder to spot as he moves along the straight trunks of trees because his tawny fur is patterned with dark vertical stripes, unlike the uniform color of the lion. The leopard and panther, which lie in wait on the branches of trees for their prey, also gain an advantage from their tawny fur being dappled with dark spots that mimic the surrounding leaves. But[Pg 55] amidst all this variety, which reflects a principle of adaptation for specific purposes, there’s a certain unity in design; these differences aren’t established from the start. For instance, young lions have spots during their first year, featuring dark spots on their lighter coats, displaying the common trait of the species. It’s interesting that humans, even in a semi-barbaric state, have recognized the same principle behind these differences and applied it for similar reasons. It’s well-known that the patterns of several highland tartans were originally designed for camouflage among the heather. Highlanders may have drawn inspiration from the ptarmigans and hares of their mountains, which change color with the seasons, wearing snow white coats when the landscape is covered in winter snow, and reverting to grayish brown when summer brings back the natural hues of the rocks.
There are three species sufficiently resembling each other in size and general appearance, to be confounded by persons unacquainted with their characteristics, namely, the leopard, the panther, and the jaguar. The precise distinction between the first two, is still an open question, although the best authorities agree in considering, that they are distinct animals; still confusion exists. An eminent dealer in furs informed us, that in the trade, panther skins were looked upon as being larger than leopards', and the spots more irregular, but the specimens produced were clearly jaguar skins, which made the matter more complicated.
There are three species that look a lot alike in size and general appearance, which can confuse people who aren't familiar with their traits: the leopard, the panther, and the jaguar. The exact difference between the first two is still debated, although most experts agree that they are separate animals; however, there's still some confusion. A well-known fur dealer told us that, in the trade, panther skins are considered larger than leopards' and their spots more irregular, but the examples shown were clearly jaguar skins, which complicates things even more.
The panther, Felis pardus, is believed to be an inhabitant of a great portion of Africa, the warmer parts of Asia, and the islands of the Indian Archipelago; while the leopard, Felis leopardus, is thought to be confined to Africa. The jaguar, Felis onca is the scourge of South America, from Paraguay almost to the isthmus of Darien, and is altogether a larger and more powerful animal than either of the others. Though presenting much resemblance, there are points of distinction by which the individual may be at once recognized. The jaguar is larger, sturdier, and altogether more thickset than the leopard, whose limbs are the beau ideal of symmetry and grace. The leopard is marked with numerous spots, arranged in small irregular circles on the sides; the ridge of the back, the head, neck, and limbs, being simply spotted, without order. The jaguar is also marked with black spots, but the circles formed by them are much larger, and in almost all, a central spot exists, the whole bearing a rude resemblance to a rose; along the back, the spots are so narrow and elongated, as to resemble stripes. The tail of the jaguar is also considerably shorter than that of the leopard, which is nearly as long as the whole body.
The panther, Felis pardus, is thought to live in a large part of Africa, the warmer regions of Asia, and the islands of the Indian Archipelago, while the leopard, Felis leopardus, is believed to be limited to Africa. The jaguar, Felis onca, is the dominant predator in South America, from Paraguay nearly to the isthmus of Darien, and it is overall larger and more powerful than the other two. Although they look quite similar, there are distinct features that make it easy to tell them apart. The jaguar is bigger, sturdier, and more muscular than the leopard, which has limbs that embody symmetry and grace. The leopard has many spots arranged in small, irregular circles along its sides; the ridge of its back, head, neck, and limbs are simply spotted in a random pattern. The jaguar also has black spots, but they are much larger, and almost all have a central spot, giving them a rough resemblance to a rose; along its back, the spots are so narrow and elongated that they look like stripes. Additionally, the jaguar’s tail is much shorter than the leopard's, which is nearly as long as its entire body.
Leopards and panthers, if taken quite young, and treated with kindness, are capable of being thoroughly tamed; the poet Cowper, describes the great difference in the dispositions of his three celebrated hares; so it is with other wild animals, and leopards among the rest, some returning kindness with the utmost affection, others being rugged and untameable from the first. Of those brought to this country, the characters are much influenced by the treatment they have experienced on board ship; in some cases they have been made pets by the sailors, and are as tractable as domestic cats; but when they have been teased and subjected to ill-treatment during the voyage, it is found very difficult to render them sociable; there are now (September, 1851) six young leopards in one den at the Zoological Gardens: of these, five are about the same age, and grew up as one family; the sixth was added some time after, and being looked upon as an intruder, was quite sent to Coventry, and even ill-treated by the others; this he has never forgotten. When the keeper comes to the den, he courts his caresses, and shows the greatest pleasure, but if any of his companions advance to share them with him, he growls and spits, and shows the utmost jealousy and displeasure.
Leopards and panthers, if taken in their early days and treated kindly, can be completely tamed. The poet Cowper describes the significant differences in the personalities of his three famous hares; the same goes for other wild animals, including leopards. Some respond to kindness with deep affection, while others are coarse and impossible to tame from the start. For those brought to this country, their behavior is greatly shaped by how they were treated during their journey. In some cases, sailors have turned them into pets, making them as manageable as domestic cats. However, if they are teased or mistreated during travel, it can be very tough to make them friendly. As of now (September 1851), there are six young leopards in one enclosure at the Zoological Gardens: five of them are about the same age and grew up together like a family. The sixth was introduced later and was viewed as an outsider, leading to him being isolated and even mistreated by the others; this is something he has never forgotten. When the keeper visits the den, he seeks affection and shows great joy, but if any of the other leopards approach to share that attention, he growls and hisses, displaying extreme jealousy and displeasure.
In the same collection, there is a remarkably fine, full-grown leopard, presented by her Majesty, who is as tame as any creature can be; mutton is his favorite food, but the keeper will sometimes place a piece of beef in the den; the leopard smells it, turns it over with an air of contempt, and coming forward, peers round behind the keeper's back to see if he has not (as is generally the case) his favorite food concealed. If given to him, he lays it down, and will readily leave it at the keeper's call, to come and be patted, and whilst caressed he purrs, and shows the greatest pleasure.
In the same collection, there’s a remarkably fine, full-grown leopard, given by Her Majesty, who is as tame as any animal can be; mutton is his favorite food, but the keeper will sometimes put a piece of beef in the den. The leopard smells it, scoffs at it, and then comes forward, looking around behind the keeper’s back to see if he has his favorite food hidden. If given mutton, he sets it down and will gladly leave it at the keeper’s call to come and be petted, and while being petted he purrs and shows great enjoyment.
There were a pair of leopards in the Tower, before the collection was broken up, which illustrated well the difference in disposition; the male, a noble animal, continued to the last, as sullen and savage as on the day of his arrival. Every kindness was lavished upon him by the keepers, but he received all their overtures with such a sulky and morose return, that nothing could be made of his unreclaimable and unmanageable disposition. The female, which was the older of the two, on the contrary, was as gentle and affectionate as the other was savage, enjoying to be patted and caressed by the keeper, and fondly licking his hands; one failing, however, she had, which brought affliction to the soul of many a beau and lady fair; it was an extraordinary predilection for the destruction of hats, muffs, bonnets, umbrellas, and parasols, and indeed, articles of dress generally, seizing them with the greatest quickness, and tearing them into pieces, almost before the astonished victim was aware of the loss; to so great an extent did she carry this peculiar taste, that Mr. Cops, the superintendent, used[Pg 56] to say that she had made prey of as many of these articles as there were days in the year. Animals in menageries are sometimes great enemies to the milliner's art; giraffes have been known to filch the flowers adorning a bonnet, and we once saw a lady miserably oppressed by monkeys. She was very decidedly of "a certain age," but dressed in the extreme of juvenility, with flowers and ribbons of all the colors of the rainbow. Her complexion was delicately heightened with rouge, and the loveliest tresses played about her cheeks. As she languidly sauntered through the former monkey house at the gardens, playfully poking the animals with her parasol, one seized it so vigorously that she was drawn close to the den; in the twinkling of an eye, a dozen little paws were protruded, off went bonnet, curls and all, leaving a deplorable gray head, whilst others seized her reticule and her dress, pulling it in a very unpleasant manner. The handiwork of M. Vouillon was of course a wreck, and the contents of the reticule, her purse, gloves, and delicately scented handkerchief, were with difficulty recovered from out of the cheek pouch of a baboon.
There were a pair of leopards in the Tower before the collection was broken up, which clearly demonstrated the difference in personality; the male, a majestic creature, remained as sullen and fierce as he was on the day he arrived. The keepers showered him with kindness, but he responded with a sulky and gloomy attitude, making his unchangeable and unmanageable nature impossible to engage. The female, who was older, on the other hand, was as gentle and loving as the male was fierce, enjoying being petted and cuddled by the keeper, and affectionately licking his hands. However, she had one flaw that troubled many a gentleman and lady; she had an unusual habit of destroying hats, muffs, bonnets, umbrellas, and parasols, practically any clothing item. She would grab them with lightning speed and shred them before the shocked owner even noticed what was happening. Her penchant for this behavior was so extreme that Mr. Cops, the superintendent, used[Pg 56] to claim that she had ruined as many of these items as there were days in the year. Animals in zoos can often be quite a nuisance to the fashion industry; giraffes have been known to snatch the flowers off a bonnet, and once we witnessed a lady being thoroughly bothered by monkeys. She was clearly “of a certain age,” but dressed in the utmost youthfulness, with flowers and ribbons in every color imaginable. Her complexion was artfully enhanced with rouge, and her lovely hair framed her face. As she strolled languidly through the old monkey house at the gardens, playfully tapping the animals with her parasol, one monkey grabbed it so forcefully that she was pulled close to the enclosure; in a flash, a dozen little paws reached out, and off went her bonnet, curls and all, leaving her with a disheveled gray head, while others grabbed her handbag and her dress, tugging at it rather rudely. The work of M. Vouillon was, naturally, a disaster, and the contents of her handbag, including her purse, gloves, and delicately scented handkerchief, were retrieved with great difficulty from the cheek pouch of a baboon.
On other occasion we saw the elephant, that fine old fellow who died some years ago, administer summary punishment to a weak minded fop, who kept offering him cakes, and on his putting out his trunk, withdrawing them and giving him a rap with his cane instead. One of the keepers warned him, but he laughed, and after he had teased the animal to his heart's content, walked away. After a time he was strolling by the spot again, intensely satisfied with himself, his glass stuck in his eye, and smiling blandly in the face of a young lady, who was evidently offended at his impudence, when the elephant, who was rocking backwards and forwards, suddenly threw out his trunk and seized our friend by the coat tails; the cloth gave way, and the whole back of the coat was torn out, leaving nothing but the collar, sleeves, and front. As may be supposed, this was a damper upon his amatory proceedings; indeed we never saw a man look so small, as he shuffled away amidst the titters of the company, who enjoyed his just reward.
On another occasion, we saw the elephant, that great old guy who passed away a few years back, deliver a quick lesson to a clueless fool who kept offering him cakes. When the guy extended his trunk, the fool would pull them back and hit him with his cane instead. One of the keepers warned him, but he just laughed and continued to annoy the animal until he was satisfied, then walked away. After a while, he strolled by the same spot again, looking very pleased with himself, his glasses perched on his nose, smiling smugly at a young lady who clearly found his behavior rude. Suddenly, the elephant, who was swaying back and forth, shot out his trunk and grabbed our friend by the back of his coat; the fabric ripped, leaving just the collar, sleeves, and front. As you can imagine, this really put a damper on his flirting; in fact, we’d never seen a man look so pathetic as he shuffled away amidst the laughter of the crowd, who revelled in his just desserts.
That very agreeable writer, Mrs. Lee, formerly Mrs. Bowdich, has related in the first volume of the "Magazine of Natural History," a most interesting account of a tame panther which was in her possession several months. He and another were found very young in the forest, apparently deserted by their mother; they were taken to the King of Ashantee, in whose palace they lived several weeks, when our hero, being much larger than his brother, suffocated him in a fit of romping, and was then sent to Mr. Hutchinson, the resident, left by Mr. Bowdich at Coomassie, by whom he was tamed. When eating was going on he would sit by his master's side and receive his share with gentleness. Once or twice he purloined a fowl, but easily gave it up on being allowed a portion of something else; but on one occasion, when a silly servant tried to pull his food from him, he tore a piece of flesh from the offender's leg, but never owed him any ill-will afterwards. One morning he broke the cord by which he was confined, and the castle gates being shut, a chase commenced, but after leading his pursuers several times round the ramparts, and knocking over a few children by bouncing against them, he suffered himself to be caught and led quietly back to his quarters, under one of the guns of the fortress. By degrees all fear of him subsided, and he was set at liberty, a boy being appointed to prevent his intruding into the apartments of the officers. His keeper, however, like a true Negro, generally passed his watch in sleeping, and Saï, as the panther was called, roamed at large. On one occasion he found his servant sitting on the step of the door, upright, but fast asleep, when he lifted his paw, gave him a pat on the side of the head which laid him flat, and then stood wagging his tail as if enjoying the joke. He became exceedingly attached to the governor, and followed him every where like a dog. His favorite station was at a window in the sitting-room, which overlooked the whole town; there, standing on his hind legs, his fore paws resting on the ledge of the window, and his chin laid between them, he amused himself with watching all that was going on. The children were also fond of this scene; and one day, finding Saï's presence an incumbrance, they united their efforts and pulled him down by the tail. He one day missed the governor, and wandered with a dejected look to various parts of the fortress in search of him; while absent on this errand the governor returned to his private rooms, and seated himself at a table to write; presently he heard a heavy step coming up the stairs, and raising his eyes to the open door beheld Saï. At that moment he gave himself up for lost, for Saï immediately sprang from the door on to his neck: instead, however, of devouring him, he laid his head close to the governor's, rubbed his cheek upon his shoulder, wagged his tail, and tried to evince his happiness. Occasionally, however, the panther caused a little alarm to the other inmates of the castle, and on one occasion the woman, whose duty it was to sweep the floors, was made ill by her fright; she was sweeping the boards of the great hall with a short broom, and in an attitude approaching all-fours, when Saï, who was hidden under one of the sofas, suddenly leaped upon her back, where he stood waving his tail in triumph. She screamed so violently as to summon the other servants, but they, seeing the panther in the act of devouring her, as they thought, gallantly scampered off as fast as their heels could carry them; nor was the woman released from her load till the governor, hearing the noise, came to her assistance.[Pg 57]
That very pleasant writer, Mrs. Lee, previously Mrs. Bowdich, has shared in the first volume of the "Magazine of Natural History" a fascinating story about a domesticated panther she kept for several months. He and another were discovered as young cubs in the forest, seemingly abandoned by their mother. They were taken to the King of Ashantee, where they lived in his palace for several weeks. Our hero, being much larger than his brother, accidentally suffocated him while playing and was then sent to Mr. Hutchinson, the resident left by Mr. Bowdich at Coomassie, who tamed him. During mealtime, he would sit next to his owner and gently accept his share. Occasionally, he would steal a chicken but would easily give it up if he was offered something else. However, one time, when a clumsy servant tried to snatch his food away, he bit off a piece of flesh from the man's leg, though he never held a grudge against him afterward. One morning, he broke the rope that held him, and since the castle gates were closed, a chase began. After leading his pursuers around the ramparts and bumping into a few children, he allowed himself to be caught and quietly returned to his quarters by one of the fortress's cannons. Gradually, everyone lost their fear of him, and he was freed, with a boy assigned to keep him from disturbing the officers' quarters. However, his keeper, like a true African, often spent his watch hours asleep, and Saï, as the panther was named, roamed freely. One time he found his servant sitting on the doorstep, upright but fast asleep. Saï lifted his paw and playfully knocked him flat, then stood there wagging his tail as if enjoying the prank. He became very attached to the governor and followed him everywhere like a dog. His favorite spot was by a window in the sitting room that overlooked the entire town. There, standing on his hind legs with his front paws resting on the window ledge and his chin between them, he enjoyed watching everything happening outside. The children loved this scene too, and one day, finding Saï in their way, they teamed up and pulled him down by his tail. One day, he noticed the governor was missing and wandered around the fortress looking sad while searching for him. During this time, the governor returned to his private rooms, sat down at a table to write, and soon heard a heavy step coming up the stairs. He looked up at the open door and saw Saï. In that moment, he thought he was doomed because Saï immediately jumped from the door onto his neck. Instead of attacking him, though, he rested his head against the governor's, rubbed his cheek on his shoulder, wagged his tail, and tried to show his happiness. Sometimes, however, the panther did cause a bit of panic among the other residents, and on one occasion, the woman responsible for sweeping the floors became ill from fright. While she was sweeping the great hall on all fours, Saï, hiding under a sofa, suddenly jumped onto her back and stood there proudly waving his tail. She screamed so loudly that the other servants came running, but upon seeing the panther apparently attacking her, they quickly ran away as fast as they could. The woman was not freed from her predicament until the governor heard the commotion and came to help her.[Pg 57]
Mrs. Bowdich determined to take this interesting animal to England, and he was conveyed on board ship, in a large wooden cage, thickly barred in front with iron. Even this confinement was not deemed a sufficient protection by the canoe men, who were so alarmed that in their confusion they managed to drop cage and all into the sea. For a few minutes the poor fellow was given up for lost, but some sailors jumped into a boat belonging to the vessel, and dragged him out in safety. He seemed completely subdued by his ducking; and as no one dared to open the cage to dry it, he rolled himself up in one corner, where he remained for some days, till roused by the voice of his mistress. When she first spoke he raised his head, listened attentively, and when she came fully into his view, he jumped on his legs and appeared frantic, rolling over and over, howling and seeming as if he would have torn his cage to pieces; however, his violence gradually subsided, and he contented himself with thrusting his nose and paws through the bars to receive her caresses. The greatest treat that could be bestowed upon Saï was lavender water. Mr. Hutchinson had told Mrs. Bowdich, that on the way from Ashantee, happening to draw out a scented pocket-handkerchief, it was immediately seized by the panther, who reduced it to atoms; nor could he venture to open a bottle of perfume when the animal was near, he was so eager to enjoy it. Twice a week his mistress indulged him by making a cup of stiff paper, pouring a little lavender water into it, and giving it to him through the bars of the cage; he would drag it to him with great eagerness, roll himself over it, nor rest till the smell had evaporated.
Mrs. Bowdich decided to bring this fascinating animal to England, and he was transported on board a ship in a large wooden cage, heavily barred with iron in the front. Even this confinement didn’t seem like enough protection to the canoe men, who were so panicked that, in their chaos, they accidentally dropped the cage into the sea. For a few minutes, it seemed like the poor animal was lost, but some sailors jumped into a boat from the ship and pulled him out safely. He looked completely dazed from his dunking; and since no one dared to open the cage to dry it, he curled up in one corner and stayed there for several days, until he was awakened by his owner's voice. When she spoke for the first time, he lifted his head, listened closely, and when he saw her fully, he jumped up and seemed overjoyed, rolling around and howling as if he wanted to break free from his cage. However, his excitement gradually faded, and he settled down, sticking his nose and paws through the bars to get some affection. The best treat for Saï was lavender water. Mr. Hutchinson had told Mrs. Bowdich that while traveling from Ashantee, he had pulled out a fragrant handkerchief, which the panther immediately snatched and shredded; he also couldn’t risk opening a bottle of perfume nearby, as the animal was so eager to get a whiff. Twice a week, his owner spoiled him by making a cup out of stiff paper, pouring a little lavender water into it, and giving it to him through the cage bars; he would pull it in eagerly, roll around it, and wouldn’t rest until the scent was completely gone.
Quiet and gentle as Saï was, pigs never failed to excite indignation when they hovered about his cage, and the sight of a monkey put him in a complete fury. While at anchor in the Gaboon, an orang-outang was brought on board and remained three days. When the two animals met, the uncontrollable rage of the one and the agony of the other was very remarkable. The orang was about three feet high, and very powerful; so that when he fled, with extraordinary rapidity, from the panther to the other side of the deck, neither men nor things remained upright if they opposed his progress. As for the panther, his back rose in an arch, his tail was elevated and perfectly stiff, his eyes flashed, and as he howled he showed his huge teeth; then, as if forgetting the bars before him, he made a spring at the orang to tear him to atoms. It was long before he recovered his tranquillity; day and night he was on the listen, and the approach of a monkey or a Negro brought back his agitation. During the voyage to England the vessel was boarded by pirates, and the crew and passengers nearly reduced to starvation in consequence; Saï must have died had it not been for a collection of more than three hundred parrots; of these his allowance was one per diem, but he became so ravenous that he had not patience to pick off the feathers, but bolted the birds whole: this made him very ill, but Mrs. Bowdich administered some pills, and he recovered. On the arrival of the vessel in the London Docks, Saï was presented to the Duchess of York, who placed him in Exeter Change temporarily. On the morning of the duchess's departure for Oatlands, she went to visit her new pet, played with him, and admired his gentleness and great beauty. In the evening, when her royal highness's coachman went to take him away to his new quarters at Oatlands, Saï was dead from inflammation on the lungs.
Quiet and gentle as Saï was, pigs always stirred up his anger when they hung around his cage, and just seeing a monkey sent him into a rage. While the ship was anchored in Gaboon, an orangutan was brought on board and stayed for three days. When the two animals met, it was striking to see the uncontrollable fury of one and the distress of the other. The orangutan was about three feet tall and very strong; when he sprinted away in a panic from the panther across the deck, nothing stayed upright in his path. As for the panther, his back arched, his tail shot up and stiffened, his eyes glowed, and as he howled, he bared his large teeth; then, as if forgetting the bars in front of him, he lunged at the orangutan, ready to tear him apart. It took him a long time to calm down; he stayed alert day and night, and the sound of a monkey or a Black person would make him anxious again. During the journey to England, the ship was attacked by pirates, and the crew and passengers were nearly starved as a result; Saï would have died were it not for a collection of over three hundred parrots. He was allowed one parrot a day, but he got so hungry that he didn't bother to pluck the feathers and swallowed the birds whole. This made him very sick, but Mrs. Bowdich gave him some pills, and he got better. Upon the ship's arrival in the London Docks, Saï was presented to the Duchess of York, who placed him temporarily in Exeter Change. On the morning of the duchess's departure for Oatlands, she visited her new pet, played with him, and appreciated his gentleness and great beauty. In the evening, when her royal highness's coachman came to take him to his new home at Oatlands, Saï was dead from lung inflammation.
To this interesting animal, the following lines by Dryden, might with propriety have been applied:
To this fascinating animal, the following lines by Dryden could have been appropriately applied:
And the most beautiful creature of the spotted kind;
Oh, could her inherent flaws be washed away,
She was too good to be a savage predator!
How can I give praise or criticism without upsetting anyone,
Or how do we separate weakness from friendship?
Her faults and virtues are so intertwined that she, "Neither completely condemned nor entirely free."
Mr. Gordon Cumming describes two encounters with leopards, one of which was nearly attended with fatal consequences: "On the 17th," says he, "I was attacked with acute rheumatic fever, which kept me to my bed, and gave me excruciating pain. Whilst I lay in this helpless state, Mr. Orpen and Present, who had gone up the river to shoot sea cows, fell in with an immense male leopard, which the latter wounded very baldly. They then sent natives to camp, to ask me for dogs, of which I sent them a pair. In about an hour the natives came running to camp, and said that Orpen was killed by the leopard. On further inquiry, however, I found that he was not really killed, but frightfully torn and bitten about the arms and head. They had rashly taken up the spoor on foot, the dogs following behind them, instead of going in advance. The consequence of this was, that they came right upon the leopard before they were aware of him, when Orpen fired and missed him. The leopard then sprang on his shoulders, and dashing him to the ground lay upon him, howling and lacerating his hands, arms, and head most fearfully. Presently the leopard permitted Orpen to rise and come away. Where were the gallant Present and all the natives, that not a man of them moved to assist the unfortunate Orpen? According to an established custom among all colonial servants, the instant the leopard sprang, Present discharged his piece in the air, and then dashing it to the ground he rushed down the bank and jumped into the river, along which he swam some hundred yards before he would venture on terra firma. The natives, though numerous and armed, had likewise fled in another direction."
Mr. Gordon Cumming describes two encounters with leopards, one of which almost had deadly consequences: "On the 17th," he says, "I was hit with acute rheumatic fever, which kept me in bed and caused me unbearable pain. While I lay there helpless, Mr. Orpen and Present, who had gone up the river to hunt sea cows, came across a huge male leopard, which the latter wounded quite seriously. They then sent some locals back to camp to ask me for dogs, of which I sent them a pair. About an hour later, the locals came running to camp, saying that Orpen had been killed by the leopard. Upon further inquiry, however, I found out that he hadn't actually been killed, but was terribly torn and bitten on his arms and head. They foolishly followed the leopard's tracks on foot, with the dogs trailing behind them instead of leading the way. Because of this, they ran right into the leopard unexpectedly, and when Orpen fired, he missed. The leopard then jumped onto his shoulders, knocked him to the ground, and began attacking him, howling and tearing at his hands, arms, and head brutally. After a while, the leopard let Orpen get up and leave. Where were the brave Present and all the locals that not one of them moved to help poor Orpen? According to the usual practice among all colonial servants, the moment the leopard jumped, Present fired his gun in the air, then threw it to the ground and rushed down the bank, jumping into the river, where he swam for hundreds of yards before he would dare step on solid ground again. The locals, although numerous and armed, had also fled in another direction."
The tenacity of life of these animals was well shown in the other encounter: "Having partaken of some refreshment," says Mr. Cumming, "I saddled two steeds, and rode down[Pg 58] the banks of Ngotwani, with the Bushman, to seek for any game I might find. After riding about a mile along the river's bank, I came suddenly upon an old male leopard lying under the shade of a thorn grove, and panting from the great heat. Although I was within sixty yards of him, he had not heard the horse's tread. I thought he was a lioness and dismounting, took a rest in my saddle on the old gray, and sent a bullet into him. He sprang to his feet, and ran half way down the river's bank, and stood to look about him, when I sent a second bullet into his person, and he disappeared over the bank. The ground being very dangerous, I did not disturb him by following then, but I at once sent Ruyter back to camp for the dogs. Presently he returned with Wolf and Boxer, very much done up with the sun. I rode forward, and on looking over the bank, the leopard started up and sneaked off alongside of the tall reeds, and was instantly out of sight. I fired a random shot from the saddle, to encourage the dogs, and shouted to them; they, however, stood looking stupidly round, and would not take up his scent at all. I led them over his spoor again and again, but to no purpose; the dogs seemed quite stupid, and yet they were Wolf and Boxer, my two best. At length I gave it up as a lost affair, and was riding down the river's bank, when I heard Wolf give tongue behind me, and galloping back I found him at bay, with the leopard immediately beneath where I had first fired at him; he was very severely wounded, and had slipped down into the river's bed, and doubled back, whereby he had thrown out both the dogs and myself. As I approached, he flew out upon Wolf and knocked him over, and then running up the bed of the river he took shelter in a thick bush. Wolf, however, followed him, and at this moment my other dogs came up, having heard the shot, and bayed him fiercely. He sprang out upon them, and then crossed the river's bed, taking shelter beneath some large tangled roots on the opposite bank. As he crossed the river, I put a third bullet into him, firing from the saddle, and as soon as he came to bay I gave him a fourth, which finished him. This leopard was a very fine old male. In the conflict, the unfortunate Alert was wounded as usual, getting his face torn open. He was still going on three legs, with all his breast laid bare by the first water-buck."
The resilience of these animals was clearly demonstrated in another encounter: "After having some refreshments," says Mr. Cumming, "I saddled two horses and rode down[Pg 58] the banks of Ngotwani with the Bushman to look for any game I might find. After riding about a mile along the riverbank, I unexpectedly came across an old male leopard resting in the shade of a thorn grove, panting from the heat. Even though I was only sixty yards away, he hadn’t heard the horse's footsteps. I thought he was a lioness, so I dismounted, rested my rifle on my old gray horse, and shot him. He jumped to his feet, ran halfway down the riverbank, and paused to look around, at which point I shot him again, and he disappeared over the bank. The terrain was too dangerous, so I didn’t follow him immediately, but I sent Ruyter back to camp for the dogs. He soon returned with Wolf and Boxer, both exhausted from the sun. I rode ahead, and when I looked over the bank, the leopard jumped up and sneaked away through the tall reeds, vanishing from sight. I fired a random shot from the saddle to urge the dogs on and shouted for them; however, they just stood there looking confused and wouldn’t pick up his scent at all. I led them over his trail again and again, but it was no use; the dogs seemed completely clueless, even though they were Wolf and Boxer, my two best. Eventually, I gave up on it as a lost cause and was riding down the riverbank when I heard Wolf barking behind me. Galloping back, I found him cornering the leopard right where I had first shot at him; he was badly wounded and had slipped down into the riverbed, doubling back and confusing both the dogs and me. As I got closer, he lunged at Wolf and knocked him over, then ran up the riverbed and took cover in a thick bush. However, Wolf followed him, and at this moment, my other dogs arrived after hearing the shot and barked fiercely at him. The leopard jumped out at them, then crossed the riverbed, hiding under some large tangled roots on the opposite bank. As he crossed the river, I shot him a third time from the saddle, and when he came to bay, I fired a fourth shot that finally took him down. This leopard was a magnificent old male. During the skirmish, the unfortunate Alert was injured once again, with his face torn open. He was still moving on three legs, with his chest exposed from the first waterbuck encounter.”
Major Denham in his interesting travels, gives the following account of an adventure with a huge panther, which occurred during the expedition to Mandara: "We had started several animals of the leopard species, who ran from us so swiftly, twisting their long tails in the air, as to prevent our getting near them. We, however, now started one of a larger kind, which Maramy assured me was so satiated with the blood of a negro, whose carcase we found lying in the wood, that he would be easily killed. I rode up to the spot just as a Shonaa had planted the first spear in him, which passed through the neck a little above the shoulder, and came down between the animal's legs; he rolled over, broke the spear, and bounded off with the lower half in his body. Another Shonaa galloped up within two arms' length and thrust a second through his loins; and the savage animal, with a woeful howl, was in the act of springing on his pursuer, when an Arab shot him through the head with a ball which killed him on the spot. It was a male panther of a very large size, and measured, from the point of the tail to the nose, eight feet two inches."
Major Denham, during his fascinating travels, shares the following account of an encounter with a massive panther that took place during the expedition to Mandara: "We had startled several leopards, which darted away from us swiftly, their long tails twisting in the air, making it impossible for us to get close. However, we now came across a larger one, which Maramy told me was so full from feeding on the carcass of a negro we found lying in the woods that it would be easy to kill. I rode up to the spot just as a Shonaa threw the first spear, which pierced through the neck just above the shoulder and came out between the animal's legs; it rolled over, broke the spear, and took off with the lower half still lodged in its body. Another Shonaa galloped up within arms' reach and jabbed a second spear into its loins; the savage animal, let out a mournful howl and was about to leap at his pursuer when an Arab shot it through the head with a bullet that killed it immediately. It was a large male panther, measuring eight feet two inches from the tip of its tail to its nose."
These animals are found in great abundance in the woods bordering on Mandara; there are also leopards, the skins of which were seen, but not in great numbers. The panthers are as insidious as they are cruel; they will not attack any thing that is likely to make resistance, but have been known to watch a child for hours while near the protection of huts or people. It will often spring on a grown person, male or female, while carrying a burthen, but always from behind. The flesh of a child or young kid it will sometimes devour, but when any full grown animal falls a prey to its ferocity, it sucks the blood alone.
These animals are found in large numbers in the woods around Mandara; there are also leopards, whose skins were spotted, but not very many. Panthers are just as stealthy as they are brutal; they won't attack anything that might fight back, but they have been known to stalk a child for hours while near the safety of huts or people. They often leap at an adult, whether male or female, while they're carrying something, but always from behind. Sometimes they will eat the flesh of a child or young goat, but when they kill a full-grown animal, they only drink its blood.
In India and Ceylon leopards and panthers are called Tree Tigers, and the following narrative of an exciting encounter with one is given in The Menageries:—"I was at Jaffna," says the writer, "at the northern extremity of the island of Ceylon in the beginning of the year 1819, when one morning my servant called me an hour or two before the usual time with, 'Master! master! people sent for master's dogs; tiger in the town!' Now my dogs chanced to be very degenerate specimens of a fine species called the Poligar dogs. I kept them to hunt jackals, but tigers are very different things. This turned out to be a panther; my gun chanced not to be put together, and while my servant was doing it the collector and two medical men, who had recently arrived, came to my door, the former armed with a fowling-piece, and the two latter with remarkably blunt hogspears. They insisted on setting off without waiting for my gun, a proceeding not much to my taste. The tiger (I must continue to call him so) had taken refuge in a hut, the roof of which, as those of Ceylon huts in general, spread to the ground like an umbrella; the only aperture was a small door about four feet high. The collector wanted to get the tiger out at once. I begged to wait for my gun, but, no! the fowling-piece, loaded with ball of course, and the two hogspears were quite enough; I got a hedge stake and awaited my fate for very shame. At this moment, to my great delight, there arrived from the fort an English officer, two artillery-men, and a Malay captain, and a pretty figure we should have cut without them, as the event will show. I was now[Pg 59] quite ready to attack, and my gun came a minute afterwards. The whole scene which follows took place within an inclosure, about twenty feet square, formed on three sides by a strong fence of palmyra leaves, and on the fourth by the hut. At the door of this, the two artillery-men planted themselves, and the Malay captain got at the top to frighten the tiger out by worrying it—an easy operation, as the huts there are covered with cocoa-nut leaves. One of the artillery-men wanted to go in to the tiger, but we would not suffer it. At last the beast sprang; this man received him on his bayonet, which he thrust, apparently, down his throat, firing his piece at the same moment. The bayonet broke off short, leaving less than three inches on the musket, the rest remained in the animal, but was invisible to us: the shot probably went through his cheek, for it certainly did not seriously injure him, as he instantly rose upon his legs with a loud roar, and placed his paws upon the soldier's breast. At this moment the animal appeared to me to be about to reach the centre of the man's face; but I had scarcely time to observe this, when the tiger, stooping his head, seized the soldier's arm in his mouth, turned him half round, staggering, threw him over on his back and fell upon him. Our dread now was, that if we fired upon the tiger we might kill the man. For a moment there was a pause, when his comrade attacked the beast exactly in the same manner the gallant fellow himself had done. He struck his bayonet into his head; the tiger rose at him, he fired, and this time the ball took effect, and in the head. The animal staggered backwards, and we all poured in our fire; he still kicked and writhed, when the gentlemen with the hogspears advanced and fixed him, while some natives finished him by beating him on the head with hedge stakes. The brave artillery-man was after all but slightly hurt; he claimed the skin, which was very cheerfully given to him; there was, however, a cry among the natives, that the head should be cut off; it was, and in doing so, the knife came directly across the bayonet. The animal measured scarcely less than four feet from the root of the tail to the muzzle."
In India and Ceylon, leopards and panthers are referred to as Tree Tigers. The following exciting encounter with one is recounted in The Menageries: "I was in Jaffna," the author says, "at the northern tip of Ceylon at the start of 1819, when one morning my servant woke me an hour or two earlier than usual, saying, 'Master! Master! People sent for master's dogs; there's a tiger in town!' My dogs were actually poor examples of a breed known as Poligar dogs, which I kept for hunting jackals, but tigers are a different matter altogether. It turned out to be a panther; my gun wasn't assembled, and while my servant put it together, the collector and two medical guys, who had recently arrived, came to my door—one was armed with a fowling piece, and the others had very dull hogspears. They insisted on going without waiting for my gun, which I didn't like at all. The tiger (which I'll still call him) had taken shelter in a hut, whose roof, like most Ceylonese huts, sloped to the ground like an umbrella; the only opening was a small door about four feet high. The collector wanted to coax the tiger out immediately. I asked to wait for my gun, but no! The fowling piece, loaded with a ball, and the two hogspears were deemed enough; I grabbed a hedge stake and waited for my fate, feeling quite embarrassed. Just then, to my great relief, an English officer arrived from the fort, along with two artillery men and a Malay captain, and we would have looked quite foolish without them, as the outcome will show. I was now[Pg 59] ready to take action, and my gun arrived a minute later. The whole scene that followed took place in an enclosure about twenty feet square, surrounded on three sides by a sturdy fence made of palmyra leaves and the fourth by the hut. The two artillery men positioned themselves at the door, while the Malay captain climbed on top to scare the tiger out by bothering it—an easy task since the huts are covered with coconut leaves. One of the artillery men wanted to go inside to confront the tiger, but we wouldn’t allow it. Finally, the beast lunged; this man met him with his bayonet, which he shoved, seemingly, down his throat, firing at the same moment. The bayonet broke off, leaving less than three inches attached to the musket while the rest remained in the animal, out of view. The shot likely went through his cheek, since it didn't seem to seriously injure him—he immediately got back on his feet and let out a loud roar, placing his paws on the soldier’s chest. At that moment, it looked to me like the animal was about to reach the center of the man’s face; but before I could fully take it in, the tiger lowered his head, grabbed the soldier’s arm with his mouth, spun him halfway around, knocked him on his back, and pounced on him. Our worry was if we shot the tiger, we might accidentally hit the man. For a moment there was a pause until his comrade attacked the beast in the same way the brave soldier had done. He stabbed his bayonet into the tiger's head; the tiger charged at him, he fired, and this time the bullet hit home—in the head. The animal staggered back, and we all opened fire; he continued to kick and thrash around until the men with the hogspears stepped in and secured him, while some locals finished him off by striking him on the head with hedge stakes. The brave artillery man was only slightly injured after all; he requested the skin, which was gladly given to him. However, there was a shout from the locals to cut off the head; it was done, and in the process, the knife accidentally struck the bayonet. The animal measured just under four feet from the base of the tail to the muzzle."
The following practical joke is related in the late Rev. T. Acland's amusing volume on India:—A party of officers went out from Cuttack to shoot; their men were beating the jungle, when suddenly all the wild cry ceased, and a man came gliding to where all the Sahibs were standing to tell them that there was a tiger lying asleep in his den close at hand. A consultation was instantly held; most of the party were anxious to return to Cuttack, but Captain B—— insisted on having a shot at the animal; accordingly he advanced very quickly, until he came to the place, when he saw, not a tiger, but a large leopard, lying quite still, with his head resting on his fore-paws. He went up close and fired, but the animal did not move. This astonished him, and on examination he found that the brute was already dead. One of his companions had bribed some Indians to place a dead leopard there, and to say that there was a tiger asleep. It may be imagined what a laugh there was!
The following practical joke is recounted in the late Rev. T. Acland's entertaining book on India:—A group of officers ventured out from Cuttack to go shooting; their men were pushing through the jungle when suddenly all the wild sounds stopped, and a man approached them to say there was a tiger lying asleep in its den nearby. They quickly held a meeting; most of the group wanted to return to Cuttack, but Captain B—— insisted on taking a shot at the animal. So, he hurried over to the spot, only to find not a tiger, but a large leopard lying completely still with its head resting on its paws. He moved in close and fired, but the animal didn't budge. This puzzled him, and upon closer inspection, he realized that the creature was already dead. One of his friends had paid some locals to place a dead leopard there and claim it was a sleeping tiger. You can imagine the laughter that followed!
Nature, ever provident, has scattered with a bounteous hand her gifts in the country of the Orinoco, where the jaguar especially abounds. The savannahs, which are covered with grasses and slender plants, present a surprising luxuriance and diversity of vegetation; piles of granite blocks rise here and there, and, at the margins of the plains, occur deep valleys and ravines, the humid soil of which is covered with arums, heliconias, and llianas. The shelves of primitive rocks, scarcely elevated above the plain, are partially coated with lichens and mosses, together with succulent plants and tufts of evergreen shrubs with shining leaves. The horizon is bounded with mountains overgrown with forests of laurels, among which clusters of palms rise to the height of more than a hundred feet, their slender stems supporting tufts of feathery foliage. To the east of Atures other mountains appear, the ridge of which is composed of pointed cliffs, rising like huge pillars above the trees. When those columnar masses are situated near the Orinoco, flamingoes, herons, and other wading birds perch on their summits, and look like sentinels. In the vicinity of the cataracts, the moisture which is diffused in the air produces a perpetual verdure, and wherever soil has accumulated on the plains, it is adorned by the beautiful shrubs of the mountains.
Nature, ever generous, has widely spread her gifts in the country of the Orinoco, where jaguars are especially plentiful. The savannahs, filled with grasses and slender plants, showcase an astonishing richness and variety of vegetation. Piles of granite blocks rise up here and there, and at the edges of the plains, deep valleys and ravines appear, where the damp soil is covered with arums, heliconias, and vines. The shelves of ancient rocks, barely above the plain, are partly covered with lichens and mosses, along with succulent plants and clumps of evergreen shrubs with shiny leaves. The horizon is framed by mountains thick with laurel forests, among which clusters of palms soar over a hundred feet high, their slender trunks supporting tufts of feathery leaves. To the east of Atures, other mountains emerge, their ridges made up of sharp cliffs that rise like giant pillars above the trees. When these towering formations are located near the Orinoco, flamingos, herons, and other wading birds settle on their peaks, looking like watchmen. Near the waterfalls, the moisture in the air creates a constant greenery, and wherever soil has gathered on the plains, it is beautified by the lovely shrubs from the mountains.
Such is one view of the picture, but it has its dark side also; those flowing waters, which fertilize the soil, abound with crocodiles; those charming shrubs and flourishing plants are the hiding-places of deadly serpents; those laurel forests, the favorite lurking spots of the fierce jaguar; whilst the atmosphere, so clear and lovely, abounds with musquitoes and zancudoes to such a degree that, in the missions of Orinoco, the first questions in the morning when two people meet, are "How did you find the zancudoes during the night? How are we to-day for the musquitoes?"
Such is one way to look at the picture, but it has its dark side too; those flowing waters that nourish the land are full of crocodiles; those beautiful shrubs and thriving plants hide deadly snakes; those laurel forests are the favorite spots for the fierce jaguar; while the atmosphere, so clear and lovely, is swarming with mosquitoes and zancudos to such an extent that, in the missions of Orinoco, the first questions in the morning when two people meet are "How did you handle the zancudos last night? How are the mosquitoes today?"
It is in the solitude of this wilderness that the jaguar, stretched out motionless and silent, upon one of the lower branches of the ancient trees, watches for its passing prey; a deer, urged by thirst, is making its way to the river, and approaches the tree where his enemy lies in wait. The jaguar's eyes dilate, the ears are thrown down, and the whole frame becomes flattened against the branch. The deer, all unconscious of danger, draws near, every limb of the jaguar quivers with excitement; every fibre is stiffened for the spring; then, with the force of a bow unbent, he darts with a terrific yell upon his prey, seizes it by the back of the neck, a blow is given with his powerful paw, and with broken[Pg 60] spine the deer falls lifeless to the earth. The blood is then sucked, and the prey dragged to some favorite haunt, where it is devoured at leisure.
It’s in the solitude of this wilderness that the jaguar, lying still and silent on one of the lower branches of the ancient trees, watches for its passing prey. A deer, driven by thirst, makes its way to the river and approaches the tree where its enemy is lying in wait. The jaguar's eyes widen, its ears drop back, and its entire body flattens against the branch. The deer, completely unaware of the danger, gets closer, and every muscle of the jaguar quivers with excitement; every fiber is tense for the leap. Then, with the force of a bowstring released, it lunges with a terrifying roar at its prey, grabbing it by the back of the neck. It delivers a blow with its powerful paw, and with a broken[Pg 60] spine, the deer collapses lifeless to the ground. The blood is then consumed, and the prey is dragged to a favored spot where it is eaten at leisure.
Humboldt surprised a jaguar in his retreat. It was near the Joval, below the mouth of the Cano de la Tigrera, that in the midst of wild and awful scenery, he saw an enormous jaguar stretched beneath the shade of a large mimosa. He had just killed a chiguire, an animal about the size of a pig, which he held with one of his paws, while the vultures were assembled in flocks around. It was curious to observe the mixture of boldness and timidity which these birds exhibited; for although they advanced within two feet of the jaguar, they instantly shrank back at the least motion he made. In order to observe more nearly their proceedings, the travellers went into their little boat, when the tyrant of the forest withdrew behind the bushes, leaving his victim, upon which the vultures attempted to devour it, but were soon put to flight by the jaguar rushing into the midst of them. The following night, Humboldt and his party were entertained by a jaguar hunter, half-naked, and as brown as a Zambo, who prided himself on being of the European race, and called his wife and daughter, who were as slightly clothed as himself, Donna Isabella and Donna Manvela. As this aspiring personage had neither house nor hut, he invited the strangers to swing their hammocks near his own between two trees, but as ill-luck would have it, a thunder-storm came on, which wetted them to the skin; but their troubles did not end here, for Donna Isabella's cat had perched on one of the trees, and frightened by the thunder-storm, jumped down upon one of the travellers in his cot; he naturally supposed that he was attacked by a wild beast, and as smart a battle took place between the two, as that celebrated feline engagement of Don Quixote; the cat, who perhaps had most reason to consider himself an ill-used personage, at length bolted, but the fears of the gentleman had been excited to such a degree, that he could hardly be quieted. The following night was not more propitious to slumber. The party finding no tree convenient, had stuck their oars in the sand, and suspended their hammocks upon them. About eleven, there arose in the immediately adjoining wood, so terrific a noise, that it was impossible to sleep. The Indians distinguished the cries of sapagous, alouates, jaguars, cougars, peccaris, sloths, curassows, paraquas, and other birds, so that there must have been as full a forest chorus as Mr. Hullah himself could desire.
Humboldt unexpectedly encountered a jaguar during his retreat. It was near the Joval, just below the mouth of the Cano de la Tigrera, that amidst wild and terrifying scenery, he spotted an enormous jaguar resting in the shade of a large mimosa tree. The jaguar had just killed a chiguire, an animal about the size of a pig, which it held with one paw, while vultures gathered in flocks around. It was interesting to see the mix of boldness and caution displayed by the vultures; they approached within two feet of the jaguar but quickly pulled back at the slightest movement it made. To observe them more closely, the travelers got into their small boat, causing the forest king to retreat behind the bushes, leaving his prey behind, which the vultures attempted to devour before being scared off by the jaguar charging into their midst. That night, Humboldt and his group were hosted by a jaguar hunter who was half-naked and as brown as a Zambo, proud of his European heritage, and who referred to his wife and daughter, who were dressed as scantily as he was, as Donna Isabella and Donna Manvela. Since this ambitious man had no house or hut, he invited the strangers to hang their hammocks near his own between two trees, but unfortunately, a thunderstorm hit, soaking them to the skin. Their troubles didn't end there; Donna Isabella's cat, perched in one of the trees, got frightened by the thunderstorm and jumped down onto one of the travelers in his hammock. He naturally thought he was being attacked by a wild animal, leading to a chaotic scuffle reminiscent of the famous feline encounter in Don Quixote. The cat, perhaps feeling most wronged, eventually bolted, but the man was so startled that he could hardly calm down. The next night was no better for sleep. Unable to find a suitable tree, they stuck their oars in the sand and hung their hammocks on them. Around eleven, a terrifying noise erupted from the nearby woods, making it impossible to sleep. The Indians recognized the sounds of sapagous, alouates, jaguars, cougars, peccaries, sloths, curassows, paraquas, and other birds, creating a forest chorus as full as Mr. Hullah himself could desire.
When the jaguars approached the edge of the forest, which they frequently did, a dog belonging to the party began to howl, and seek refuge under their cots. Sometimes, after a long silence, the cry of the jaguars came from the tops of the trees, when it was followed by an outcry among the monkeys. Humboldt supposes the noise thus made by the inhabitants of the forest during the night, to be the effect of some contests that had arisen among them.
When the jaguars came close to the edge of the forest, which happened often, a dog belonging to the group started to howl and looked for shelter under their cots. Sometimes, after a long silence, the jaguars' cry echoed from the treetops, which was then followed by a commotion among the monkeys. Humboldt believes that the sounds made by the forest's inhabitants during the night are the result of some conflicts that had arisen among them.
On the pampas of Paraquay, great havoc is committed among the herds of horses by the jaguars, whose strength is quite sufficient to enable them to drag off one of these animals. Azara caused the body of a horse, which had been recently killed by a jaguar, to be drawn within musket-shot of a tree, in which he intended to pass the night, anticipating that the jaguar would return in the course of it, to its victim; but while he was gone to prepare for his adventure, behold the animal swam across a large and deep river, and having seized the horse with his teeth, dragged it full sixty paces to the river, swam across again with his prey, and then dragged the carcase into a neighboring wood; and all this in sight of a person, whom Azara had placed to keep watch. But the jaguars have also an aldermanic goût for turtles, which they gratify in a very systematic manner, as related by Humboldt, who was shown large shells of turtles emptied by them. They follow the turtles towards the beaches, where the laying of eggs is to take place, surprise them on the sand, and in order to devour them at their ease, adroitly turn them on their backs; and as they turn many more than they can devour in one night, the Indians often profit by their cunning. The jaguar pursues the turtle quite into the water, and when not very deep, digs up the eggs; they, with the crocodile, the heron, and the gallinago vulture, are the most formidable enemies the little turtles have. Humboldt justly remarks, "When we reflect on the difficulty that the naturalist finds in getting out the body of the turtle, without separating the upper and under shells, we cannot enough admire the suppleness of the jaguar's paw, which empties the double armor of the arraus, as if the adhering parts of the muscles had been cut by means of a surgical instrument."
On the plains of Paraguay, jaguars wreak havoc among horse herds, easily powerful enough to drag one of these animals away. Azara had a horse's body, recently killed by a jaguar, moved within musket range of a tree where he planned to spend the night, expecting the jaguar to return for its kill. But while he was off preparing for his plan, the jaguar swam across a large, deep river, grabbed the horse with its mouth, dragged it sixty paces to the river, swam back with its prize, and then pulled the carcass into a nearby forest—all while being watched by a person Azara had stationed to keep an eye on things. Jaguars also have a well-known taste for turtles, satisfying this craving in a systematic way, as noted by Humboldt, who saw large turtle shells that they had emptied. They follow turtles to the beaches where they lay eggs, surprise them on the sand, and to eat them comfortably, cleverly flip them onto their backs. Since they turn more turtles than they can eat in one night, the Indians often benefit from this behavior. The jaguar goes after the turtle right into the water and, when it’s not too deep, digs up the eggs; they, along with the crocodile, heron, and gallinago vulture, are the biggest threats to young turtles. Humboldt rightly points out, "When we think about how hard it is for a naturalist to extract a turtle's body without separating its top and bottom shells, we can’t help but be impressed by the flexibility of the jaguar's paw, which removes the double armor of the arraus as if the muscles had been sliced with a surgical tool."
The rivers of South America swarm with crocodiles, and these wage perpetual war with the jaguars. It is said, that when the jaguar surprises the alligator asleep on the hot sandbank, he attacks him in a vulnerable part under the tail, and often kills him, but let the crocodile only get his antagonist into the water, and the tables are turned, for the jaguar is held under water until he is drowned.
The rivers of South America are full of crocodiles, and they are in a constant battle with the jaguars. It’s said that when a jaguar catches an alligator sleeping on the warm sandbank, it attacks a vulnerable spot underneath the tail and often kills it. However, if the crocodile manages to pull its opponent into the water, the situation changes, as the jaguar is held underwater until it drowns.
The onset of the jaguar is always made from behind, partaking of the stealthy, treacherous character of his tribe; if a herd of animals, or a party of men be passing, it is the last that is always the object of his attack. When he has made choice of his victim, he springs upon the neck, and placing one paw on the back of the head, while he seizes the muzzle with the other, twists the head round with a sudden jerk which dislocates the spine, and deprives it instantaneously of life; sometimes, especially when satiated with food, he is indolent[Pg 61] and cowardly, skulking in the gloomiest depths of the forest, and scared by the most trifling causes, but when urged by the cravings of hunger, the largest quadrupeds, and man himself, are attacked with fury and success.
The jaguar always approaches from behind, exhibiting the sneaky and dangerous nature of its kind. When a herd of animals or a group of people passes by, it always targets the last one as its prey. Once it chooses its victim, it leaps onto the neck, places one paw on the back of the head while grabbing the muzzle with the other, and suddenly twists the head, dislocating the spine and killing it instantly. Sometimes, especially when it's full, it becomes lazy and cowardly, hiding in the darkest parts of the forest and getting scared by the smallest things. But when driven by hunger, it attacks the biggest animals and even humans with fierce determination and success.[Pg 61]
Mr. Darwin has given an interesting account of the habits of the jaguar: the wooded banks of the great South American rivers appear to be their favorite haunt, but south of the Plata they frequent the reeds bordering lakes; wherever they are they seem to require water. They are particularly abundant on the isles of the Parana, their common prey being the carpincho, so that it is generally said, where carpinchos are plentiful, there is little fear of the jaguar; possibly, however, a jaguar which has tasted human flesh, may afterwards become dainty, and, like the lions of South Africa, and the tigers of India, acquire the dreadful character of man-eaters, from preferring that food to all others. It is not many years ago since a very large jaguar found his way into a church in Santa Fé; soon afterwards a very corpulent padre entering, was at once killed by him: his equally stout coadjutor, wondering what had detained the padre, went to look after him, and also fell a victim to the jaguar; a third priest, marvelling greatly at the unaccountable absence of the others, sought them, and the jaguar having by this time acquired a strong clerical taste, made at him also, but he, being fortunately of the slender order, dodged the animal from pillar to post, and happily made his escape; the beast was destroyed by being shot from a corner of the building, which was unroofed, and thus paid the penalty of his sacrilegious propensities.
Mr. Darwin has provided an intriguing description of jaguar behavior: the wooded banks of the major South American rivers seem to be their preferred habitat, but south of the Plata, they also inhabit the reeds around lakes; wherever they go, they seem to need water. They are especially numerous on the islands of the Parana, with carpinchos being their main prey, so it’s commonly said that where carpinchos are abundant, there’s little reason to fear jaguars. However, a jaguar that has tasted human flesh may develop a preference for it and, like the lions of South Africa and the tigers of India, could become a dangerous man-eater, choosing that food over all others. Not too long ago, a very large jaguar wandered into a church in Santa Fé; shortly after, a rather plump priest entered and was immediately killed by it. His equally large assistant, puzzled by the priest's absence, went to check on him and was also killed by the jaguar. A third priest, greatly confused by the unexplained disappearance of the others, went to find them, and by this time, the jaguar had developed a strong taste for clergy, so it went after him as well. Fortunately, being of a slimmer build, he managed to dodge the animal from pillar to post and happily escaped. The beast was ultimately killed when it was shot from an unroofed corner of the building, paying the price for its sacrilegious behavior.
On the Parana they have killed many woodcutters, and have even entered vessels by night. One dark evening the mate of a vessel, hearing a heavy but peculiar footstep on deck, went up to see what it was, and was immediately met by a jaguar, who had come on board, seeking what he could devour: a severe struggle ensued, assistance arrived, and the brute was killed, but the man lost the use of the arm which had been ground between his teeth.
On the Parana, they have killed many woodcutters and even boarded ships at night. One dark evening, the mate of a vessel, hearing a heavy but strange footstep on deck, went up to check it out and was immediately confronted by a jaguar that had come aboard looking for something to eat. A fierce struggle followed, help arrived, and the beast was killed, but the man lost the use of the arm that had been crushed in its jaws.
The Guachos say that the jaguar, when wandering about at night, is much tormented by the foxes yelping as they follow him; this may perhaps serve to alarm his prey, but must be as teasing to him as the attentions of swallows are to an owl who happens to be taking a daylight promenade; and if owls ever swear, it is under those circumstances. Mr. Darwin, when hunting on the banks of the Uruguay, was shown three well-known trees to which the jaguars constantly resort, for the purpose, it is said, of sharpening their claws. Every one must be familiar with the manner in which cats, with outstretched legs and extended claws, will card the legs of chairs and of men; so with the jaguar; and of these trees, the bark was worn quite smooth in front; on each side there were deep grooves, extending in an oblique line nearly a yard in length. The scars were of different ages, and the inhabitants could always tell when a jaguar was in the neighborhood, by his recent autograph on one of these trees.
The Guachos say that when the jaguar wanders around at night, he is really bothered by the foxes yelping as they chase after him. This might scare his prey, but it must be just as irritating to him as the swallows are to an owl out for a stroll during the day. If owls ever curse, it’s definitely in those moments. Mr. Darwin, while hunting along the banks of the Uruguay, was shown three well-known trees that jaguars frequently visit, supposedly to sharpen their claws. Everyone knows how cats, with their legs stretched out and claws extended, will scratch the legs of chairs and people; the jaguar does the same thing. The bark of these trees was worn completely smooth in the front, and on each side, there were deep grooves that slanted down nearly a yard long. The scars were of various ages, and the locals could always tell when a jaguar was nearby by his fresh mark on one of these trees.
We have seen tigers stretching their enormous limbs in this manner, and were recently interested in watching the proceedings of two beautiful young jaguars now in the Zoological Gardens, Regent's Park; they are scarcely half-grown and as playful as kittens. After chasing and tumbling each other over several times, they went as by mutual consent to the post of their cage, and there carefully and with intensely placid countenances scraped away with their claws as they would have done against the trees had they been in their native woods. This proceeding satisfactorily concluded, they swarmed up and down the post, appearing to vie with each other as to which should be first. The six young leopards are equally graceful and active with the above, and the elegance and quickness of their movements cannot fail to command admiration. They seem to be particularly fond of bounding up and down the trees, and sometimes rest in the strangest attitudes, stuck in the fork of a bough, or sitting, as it were; astride of one, with their hind legs hanging down. M. Sonnini bears testimony to the extraordinary climbing powers of the jaguar; "For," says he, "I have seen, in the forests of Guiana, the prints left by the claws of the jaguar on the smooth bark of a tree from forty to fifty feet in height, measuring about a foot and a half in circumference, and clothed with branches near its summit alone. It was easy to follow with the eye the efforts which the animal had made to reach the branches; although his talons had been thrust deeply into the body of the tree, he had met with several slips, but had always recovered his ground; and attracted, no doubt, by some favorite prey, had at length succeeded in gaining the very top!"
We’ve seen tigers stretching their huge limbs like this, and recently we were intrigued by the antics of two beautiful young jaguars at the Zoological Gardens in Regent's Park; they’re barely halfway grown and as playful as kittens. After chasing and tumbling over each other several times, they decided together to go to the post in their cage, where they carefully scraped their claws against it with perfectly calm faces, just like they would have against the trees in their natural habitats. Once that was done, they dashed up and down the post, seeming to compete with each other to see who could be first. The six young leopards are just as graceful and active as the jaguars, and the elegance and speed of their movements are sure to impress. They seem especially fond of bouncing up and down trees and sometimes rest in the strangest positions, perched in the fork of a branch or sitting astride one, with their hind legs dangling down. M. Sonnini comments on the remarkable climbing skills of the jaguar; "For," he says, "I’ve seen, in the forests of Guiana, the claw marks left by the jaguar on the smooth bark of a tree that was forty to fifty feet tall, about a foot and a half in circumference, and covered with branches only near its top. It was easy to trace the efforts the animal made to reach the branches; even though his claws dug deep into the tree, he slipped several times but always managed to recover; and no doubt attracted by some favorite prey, he ultimately succeeded in reaching the very top!"
The following is the common mode of killing the jaguar in Tucuman: The Guacho, armed with a long strong spear, traces him to his den, and having found it, he places himself in a convenient position to receive the animal on the point of the spear at the first spring; dogs are then sent in, and driving him out he springs with fury upon the Guacho, who, fixing his eyes on those of the jaguar, receives his onset kneeling, and with such consummate coolness that he hardly ever fails. At the moment that the spear is plunged into the animal's body the Guacho nimbly springs on one side, and the jaguar, already impaled on the spear, is speedily dispatched.
The usual way to kill a jaguar in Tucuman is as follows: The Guacho, equipped with a long, sturdy spear, tracks it to its den. Once he finds it, he positions himself to receive the animal’s attack on the point of the spear during its first leap. Dogs are then sent in to drive the jaguar out, and it charges at the Guacho with rage. The Guacho, fixing his gaze on the jaguar's eyes, takes the attack while kneeling, maintaining such calm that he rarely misses. As soon as the spear goes into the animal’s body, the Guacho quickly jumps to the side, and the jaguar, now impaled on the spear, is swiftly killed.
In one instance the animal lay stretched on the ground, like a gorged cat, and was in such high good humor after his satisfactory meal, that on the dogs attacking him he was disposed to play with them; a bullet was therefore lodged in his shoulder, on which[Pg 62] rough salute he sprang out so quickly on his watching assailant, that he not only received the spear in his body, but tumbled the man over, and they rolled on the ground together. "I thought," said the brave fellow, "that I was no longer a capitaz, as I held up my arm to protect my throat, which the jaguar seemed in the act of seizing; but at the very moment that I expected to feel his fangs in my flesh, the green fire which had blazed upon me from his eyes flashed out—he fell upon me, and with a quiver died."
In one case, the animal lay stretched out on the ground like a stuffed cat and was in such a great mood after his satisfying meal that when the dogs attacked him, he was ready to play with them. A bullet was lodged in his shoulder, and with a rough greeting, he sprang at his waiting attacker so quickly that he not only took the spear in his body but also knocked the man over, and they rolled on the ground together. "I thought," said the brave guy, "that I was no longer alive, as I raised my arm to protect my throat, which the jaguar seemed about to grab; but just when I expected to feel his fangs in my flesh, the green fire that shone from his eyes suddenly went out—he fell on me and quivered before dying."
Colonel Hamilton relates that when travelling on the banks of the Magdalena, he remarked a young man with his arm in a sling, and on inquiring the cause, was told that about a month before, when walking in a forest, a dog he had with him began to bark at something in a dark cavern overhung with bushes; and on his approaching the entrance, a jaguar rushed on him with great force, seizing his right arm, and in the struggle they both fell over a small precipice. He then lost his senses, and on recovering found the jaguar had left him, but his arm was bleeding and shockingly lacerated. On surprise being expressed that the animal had not killed him, he shrugged up his shoulders, and remarked, "La bienaventurada virgen Maria le habia salvo." The blessed Virgin had saved him.
Colonel Hamilton shares that while traveling along the Magdalena River, he noticed a young man with his arm in a sling. When he asked what had happened, he was told that about a month earlier, while walking in a forest with his dog, the dog started barking at something in a dark cave covered with bushes. As he got closer to the entrance, a jaguar lunged at him with great force, grabbing his right arm, and during the struggle, they both fell over a small cliff. He lost consciousness, and when he came to, he found that the jaguar had left him, but his arm was bleeding and severely injured. When people expressed surprise that the animal hadn’t killed him, he shrugged and said, "La bienaventurada virgen Maria le habia salvo." The blessed Virgin had saved him.
In the province of Buenaventura it is said that the Indians kill the jaguar by means of poisoned arrows, about eight inches in length, which are thrown from a blow-pipe: the arrows are poisoned with a moisture which exudes from the back of a small green frog, found in the provinces of Buenaventura and Choco. When the Indians want to get this poison from the frog, they put him near a small fire, and the moisture soon appears on his back; in this the points of the small arrows are dipped, and so subtle is the poison that a jaguar struck by one of these little insignificant weapons, soon becomes convulsed and dies.
In the province of Buenaventura, it's said that the indigenous people kill jaguars with poisoned arrows, about eight inches long, which they shoot from a blowpipe. The arrows are coated with a toxin that oozes from the back of a small green frog found in the provinces of Buenaventura and Choco. To extract the poison from the frog, they place it near a small fire, and the toxin quickly appears on its back; the tips of the arrows are then dipped into this poison. The toxin is so potent that a jaguar hit by one of these seemingly insignificant arrows soon goes into convulsions and dies.
The jaguar has the general character of being untameable, and of maintaining his savage ferocity when in captivity, showing no symptoms of attachment to those who have the care of him. This, like many other points in natural history, is a popular error; there is at the present time a magnificent jaguar in the Zoological Gardens, who is as tame and gentle as a domestic cat. We have seen this fine creature walking up and down the front of his den as his keeper walked, rubbing himself against the bars, purring with manifest pleasure as his back or head was stroked, and caressing the man's hand with his huge velvet paws. There is in the collection another jaguar, just as savage as this one is tame. There was also a jaguar formerly in the Tower, which was obtained by Lord Exmouth while on the South American Station, and was afterwards present at the memorable bombardment of Algiers. This animal was equally gentle with that we have described, and was presented to the Marchioness of Londonderry by Lord Exmouth on his return to England after that engagement: it was placed by her Ladyship in the Tower, where it died.
The jaguar is generally thought to be untameable and to keep its wild ferocity even in captivity, showing no signs of attachment to its caretakers. This, like many other beliefs in natural history, is a common misconception; currently, there is a magnificent jaguar in the Zoological Gardens that is as tame and gentle as a domestic cat. We've seen this amazing animal walking back and forth in front of its den alongside its keeper, rubbing against the bars and purring with obvious pleasure when its back or head is stroked, and gently caressing the man's hand with its large, soft paws. In the collection, there's another jaguar that is just as fierce as this one is gentle. There was also a jaguar in the Tower in the past, which Lord Exmouth acquired while on the South American Station and later brought to the famous bombardment of Algiers. This animal was just as gentle as the one we've described, and Lord Exmouth gifted it to the Marchioness of Londonderry upon his return to England after that battle; she placed it in the Tower, where it eventually died.
In a state of nature these animals have been known to show not only forbearance, but even playfulness, of which Humboldt relates the following instance which occurred at the mission of Atures, on the banks of the Orinoco: "Two Indian children, a boy and girl, eight or nine years of age, were sitting among the grass near the village of Atures, in the midst of a savannah. It was two in the afternoon when a jaguar issued from the forest and approached the children, gambolling around them, sometimes concealing itself among the long grass and again springing forward with his back curved and his head lowered, as is usual with our cats. The little boy was unaware of the danger in which he was placed, and became sensible of it only when the jaguar struck him on the side of the head with one of his paws. The blows thus inflicted were at first slight, but gradually became ruder; the claws of the jaguar wounded the child, and blood flowed with violence; the little girl then took up the branch of a tree, and struck the animal, which fled before her. The Indians, hearing the cries of the children, ran up, and saw the jaguar, which bounded off without showing any disposition to defend itself." In all probability, this fit of good humor was to be traced to the animal having been plentifully fed; for most assuredly the children would have stood but little chance, had their visitor been subjected to a meagre diet for some days previously.
In the wild, these animals have been known to show not just patience but even playfulness, as Humboldt shares with this example from the mission of Atures on the banks of the Orinoco: "Two Indian children, a boy and girl about eight or nine years old, were sitting in the grass near the village of Atures, in the middle of a savannah. It was two in the afternoon when a jaguar came out of the forest and approached the children, playing around them, sometimes hiding in the tall grass and then suddenly jumping forward with its back arched and head down, just like our pet cats do. The little boy didn't realize the danger he was in until the jaguar hit him on the side of the head with one of its paws. The blows started off light but gradually got stronger; the jaguar's claws scratched the child, causing severe bleeding. The little girl then picked up a branch from a tree and struck the animal, which ran away from her. The Indians, hearing the children's screams, rushed over and saw the jaguar fleeing without trying to defend itself." It's likely that this playful behavior was because the animal was well-fed; the children would have been in much more danger if the jaguar had been starving for a few days.
Mr. Edwards, in his voyage up the Amazon, tells of an exchange of courtesies between a traveller and a jaguar. The jaguar was standing in the road as the Indian came out of the bushes, not ten paces distant, and was looking, doubtless, somewhat fiercely as he waited the unknown comer. The Indian was puzzled for an instant, but summoning his presence of mind, he took off his broad brimmed hat, and made a low bow, with "Muito bene dias, men Señhor," or "A very good morning, Sir." Such profound respect was not wanting on the jaguar, who turned slowly and marched down the road with proper dignity.
Mr. Edwards, while traveling up the Amazon, shares a story about an interaction between a traveler and a jaguar. The jaguar was standing in the road as the Indian emerged from the bushes, no more than ten paces away, and was likely looking quite fierce as he awaited the unknown visitor. The Indian was taken aback for a moment, but gathering his composure, he removed his wide-brimmed hat and gave a low bow, saying, "Muito bene dias, men Señhor," or "A very good morning, Sir." The jaguar showed equal respect, slowly turning and strutting down the road with the right amount of dignity.
It is difficult to say how many leopards and jaguar skins are annually imported, as the majority are brought by private hands. We have been told by an eminent furrier that about five hundred are sold each year to the London trade. They are chiefly used as shabraques, or coverings to officers' saddles in certain hussar regiments, but skins used for this purpose must be marked in a particular manner, and the ground must be of a dark rich color. Such skins are worth about three pounds; ordinary leopard and jaguar skins are valued at about two pounds, and are chiefly used for rugs or mats. The jaguar[Pg 63] skins are sometimes of great size, and we have measured one which was nine feet seven inches from tip to tip. The leopard skins are exclusively used for military purposes, and the jaguar's are preferred for rugs.
It’s hard to determine how many leopard and jaguar skins are imported each year since most come from private sources. An expert furrier mentioned that around five hundred are sold annually in London. They are mainly used as shabraques, or covers for officers' saddles in certain hussar regiments, but these skins must be marked in a specific way and must have a dark, rich color. Such skins are worth about three pounds; typical leopard and jaguar skins are valued at around two pounds and are mainly used for rugs or mats. The jaguar skins[Pg 63] can sometimes be quite large, with one we measured being nine feet seven inches from tip to tip. Leopard skins are specifically used for military purposes, while jaguar skins are preferred for rugs.
From the Dublin University Magazine.
A LEGEND OF THE EAST NEUK OF FIFE.
It was a cold night in the March of the year 1708. The hour of ten had tolled from the old Gothic tower of the Collegiate Church; beating on his drum, the drummer in the livery of the burgh had proceeded from the Market-cross to the ruins of St. David's Castle, and from thence to the chapel of St. Rufus, and having made one long roll or flourish at the point from whence his peregrination began, he adjourned to the Thane of Fife to procure a dram, while the good folks of Crail composed themselves for the night, and the barring of doors and windows announced that those who were within had resolved to make themselves comfortable and secure, while those unfortunate wights that were without were likely to remain so.
It was a cold night in March 1708. The clock struck ten from the old Gothic tower of the Collegiate Church; the drummer, dressed in the town's livery, marched from the Market-cross to the ruins of St. David's Castle, and then to the chapel of St. Rufus. After giving one long roll or flourish at the spot where he started, he headed to the Thane of Fife to grab a drink, while the folks of Crail settled in for the night, and the sound of doors and windows being shut indicated that those inside planned to stay comfortable and safe, while those unlucky enough to be outside were not.
Hollowly the German Sea was booming on the rocks of the harbor; and from its hazy surface a cold east wind swept over the flat, bleak coast of Crail; a star peeped at times between the flying clouds, and even the moon looked forth once, but immediately veiled her face again, as if one glance at the iron shore and barren scenery, unenlivened by hedge or tree, were quite enough to prevent her from looking again.
The German Sea was crashing against the harbor rocks; from its misty surface, a cold east wind blew over the flat, desolate coast of Crail. A star occasionally peeked out from behind the moving clouds, and even the moon showed herself once, but quickly hid again, as if just one look at the rough shore and empty landscape, lacking any bushes or trees, was enough to keep her from looking again.
The town drummer had received his dram and withdrawn, and Master Spiggot, the gudeman or landlord of the Thane of Fife, the principal tavern, and only inn or hostel in the burgh, was taking a last view of the main street, and considering the propriety of closing for the night. It was broad, spacious, and is still overlooked by many a tall and gable-ended mansion, whose antique and massive aspect announces that, like other Fifeshire burghs before the Union in the preceding year, it had seen better days. Indeed, the house then occupied by Master Spiggot himself, and from which his sign bearing the panoplied Thane at full gallop on a caparisoned steed swung creaking in the night wind, was one of those ancient edifices, and in former days had belonged to the provost of the adjoining kirk; but this was (as Spiggot said) "in the auld warld times o' the Papistrie."
The town drummer had taken his drink and left, and Master Spiggot, the landlord of the Thane of Fife, the main tavern and the only inn in the town, was taking one last look at the main street, thinking about whether to close for the night. The street was wide and spacious, still lined with many tall, gabled mansions whose old and sturdy appearance suggested that, like other Fifeshire towns before the Union the year before, it had seen better days. In fact, the house that Master Spiggot lived in, from which his sign featuring the armored Thane galloping on a decorated horse swung creaking in the night wind, was one of those old buildings, and in the past, it had belonged to the provost of the nearby church; but as Spiggot said, this was "in the old days of the Papacy."
The gudeman shook his white head solemnly and sadly, as he looked down the empty thoroughfare.
The man shook his gray head seriously and sadly as he looked down the empty street.
"There was a time," he muttered, and paused.
"There was a time," he murmured, and paused.
Silent and desolate as any in the ruins of Thebes, the street was half covered with weeds and rank grass that grew between the stones, and Spiggot could see them waving in the dim starlight.
Silent and deserted like any other part of the ruins of Thebes, the street was partly covered with weeds and tall grass that grew among the stones, and Spiggot could see them swaying in the faint starlight.
Crail is an out-of-the-way place. It is without thoroughfare and without trade; few leave it and still fewer think of going there, for there one feels as if on the very verge of society; for there, even by day, reigns a monastic gloom, a desertion, a melancholy, a uniform and voiceless silence, broken only by the croak of the gleds and the cawing of the clamorous gulls nestling on the old church tower, while the sea booms incessantly as it rolls on the rocky beach.
Crail is a remote spot. It has no main road and no commerce; few people leave it, and even fewer consider visiting, because there you feel like you're on the edge of society. Even during the day, there's a kind of monastic gloom, abandonment, melancholy, and a constant, quiet stillness, interrupted only by the croaking of the buzzards and the noisy cawing of the shouting gulls perched on the old church tower, while the sea endlessly thunders as it crashes against the rocky shore.
But there was a time when it was otherwise; when the hum of commerce rose around its sculptured cross, and there was a daily bustle in the chambers of its Town-hall, for there a portly provost and bailies with a battalion of seventeen corpulent councillors sat solemnly deliberating on the affairs of the burgh; and swelling with a municipal importance that was felt throughout the whole East Neuk of Fife; for, in those days, the bearded Russ and red-haired Dane, the Norwayer, and the Hollander, laden with merchandise, furled their sails in that deserted harbor, where now scarcely a fisherboat is seen; for on Crail, as on all its sister towns along the coast, fell surely and heavily the terrible blight of 1707, and now it is hastening rapidly to insignificance and decay.
But there was a time when it was different; when the buzz of trade filled the air around its carved cross, and there was a daily hustle in the chambers of its Town Hall, where a hefty provost and bailies, along with a group of seventeen stout councillors, sat seriously discussing the town’s matters; they were filled with a sense of municipal importance that was felt throughout the whole East Neuk of Fife; for, in those days, the bearded Russians, red-haired Danes, Norwegians, and Dutch traders, loaded with goods, docked in that now-empty harbor, where hardly a fishing boat is seen today; for in Crail, like in all its neighboring towns along the coast, the heavy blow of 1707 hit hard, and now it is quickly fading into obscurity and decline.
On the sad changes a year had brought about, Spiggot pondered sadly, and was only roused from his dreamy mood by the sudden apparition of a traveller on horseback standing before him; for so long and so soft was the grass of the street that his approach had been unheard by the dreamer, whose mind was wandering after the departed glories of the East Neuk.
On the unfortunate changes that a year had brought, Spiggot reflected sadly, and he was only brought back to reality by the sudden sight of a traveler on horseback in front of him; the grass on the street was so long and soft that the traveler had approached without making a sound, and the dreamer’s mind was lost in memories of the once-great East Neuk.
"A cold night, landlord, for such I take you to be," said the stranger, in a bold and cheerful voice, as he dismounted.
"A chilly night, landlord, that's what I assume you are," said the stranger, in a confident and cheerful tone, as he got off his horse.
"A cauld night and a dreary too," sighed poor Boniface, as he bowed, and hastening to seize the stranger's bridle, buckled it to a ring at the doorcheek; "but the sicht of a visitor does gude to my heart; step in, sir. A warm posset that was simmering in the parlor for myself is at your service, and I'll set the stall-boy to corn your beast and stable it."
"A cold night and a gloomy one too," sighed poor Boniface, as he bowed and quickly took hold of the stranger's reins, fastening them to a ring by the door; "but seeing a visitor brightens my heart; come in, sir. A warm drink that I was making in the parlor for myself is ready for you, and I'll have the stable boy feed your horse and take care of it."
"I thank you, gudeman; but for unharnessing it matters not, as I must ride onward; but I will take the posset with thanks, for I am chilled to death by my long ride along this misty coast."
"I appreciate it, my friend; but it doesn’t matter about unharnessing, as I need to keep riding; however, I will gladly take the warm drink, as I am freezing from my long ride along this foggy coast."
Spiggot looked intently at the traveller as he stooped, and entering the low-arched door which was surmounted by an old monastic legend, trod into the bar with a heavy clanking stride, for he was accoutred with jack-boots and gilded spurs. His rocquelaure was of scarlet cloth, warmly furred, and the long curls of his Ramillies wig flowed over it. His beaver was looped upon three sides with something of a military air, and one long white feather that adorned it, floated down his back, for the dew was heavy on it. He was a handsome man, about forty years of[Pg 64] age, well sunburned, with a keen dark eye, and close-clipped moustache, which indicated that he had served in foreign wars. He threw his hat and long jewelled rapier aside, and on removing his rocquelaure, discovered a white velvet coat more richly covered with lace than any that Spiggot had ever seen even in the palmiest days of Crail.
Spiggot watched the traveler closely as he bent down and stepped through the low-arched door, topped with an old monastic saying, entering the bar with a heavy, clanking stride, dressed in jack-boots and gilded spurs. His scarlet rocquelaure was warmly furred, and the long curls of his Ramillies wig flowed over it. His beaver hat was looped on three sides with a slightly military flair, adorned with a long white feather that hung down his back, glistening with dew. He was a handsome man, about forty years old, well sunburned, with a sharp dark eye and a closely trimmed mustache, suggesting he had fought in foreign wars. He tossed his hat and long jeweled rapier aside, and when he took off his rocquelaure, he revealed a white velvet coat that was more richly decorated with lace than anything Spiggot had ever seen, even in the best days of Crail.
According to the fashion of Queen Anne's courtiers, it was without a collar, to display the long white cravat of point d'Espagne, without cuffs, and edged from top to bottom with broad bars of lace, clasps and buttons of silver the whole length; being compressed at the waist by a very ornamental belt fastened by a large gold buckle.
According to the style of Queen Anne's courtiers, it had no collar, showcasing the long white cravat of point d'Espagne, no cuffs, and was trimmed from top to bottom with wide lace ribbons, with silver clasps and buttons all along; it was fitted at the waist with a decorative belt secured by a large gold buckle.
"Your honor canna think of riding on to-night," urged Boniface; "and if a Crail-capon done just to perfection, and a stoup of the best wine, at least siccan wine as we get by the east seas, since that vile incorporating Union—"
"Your honor can't think of riding on tonight," urged Boniface; "and if a Crail-capon is cooked just right, and a jug of the best wine, at least the kind of wine we get from the east seas, since that terrible incorporating Union—"
"Vile and damnable! say I," interrupted the stranger.
"Disgusting and awful! I say," interrupted the stranger.
"True for ye, sir," said Spiggot with a kindling eye; "but if these puir viands can induce ye to partake of the hospitality of my puir hostel, that like our gude burrowtoun is no just what it has been—"
"True for you, sir," Spiggot said with a gleam in his eye; "but if this simple food can convince you to enjoy the hospitality of my humble inn, which, like our good town, is not quite what it used to be—"
"Gudeman, 'tis impossible, for I must ride so soon as I have imbibed thy posset."
"Gudeman, it's impossible because I have to leave as soon as I've finished your drink."
"As ye please, sir—your honor's will be done. Our guests are now, even as the visits of angels, unco few and far between; and thus, when one comes, we are loath to part with him. There is a deep pitfall, and an ugly gullyhole where the burn crosses the road at the town-head, and if ye miss the path, the rocks by the beach are steep, and in a night like this—"
"As you wish, sir—whatever you decide will be done. Our guests are now, like the visits of angels, really rare; so when one arrives, we hate to let them go. There's a deep pit and a nasty ditch where the stream crosses the road at the town entrance, and if you stray from the path, the rocks by the beach are steep, especially on a night like this—"
"Host of mine," laughed the traveller, "I know right well every rood of the way, and by keeping to the left near the Auldlees may avoid both the blackpit and the sea-beach."
"Hey there, my friend," the traveler laughed, "I know every inch of the path, and if I stick to the left side near the Auldlees, I can avoid both the blackpit and the beach."
"Your honor kens the country hereawa then," said Spiggot with surprise.
"Your honor knows the country around here then," said Spiggot with surprise.
"Of old, perhaps, I knew it as well as thee."
"Long ago, maybe I understood it as well as you did."
The gudeman of the Thane scrutinized the traveller's face keenly, but failed to recognize him, and until this moment he thought that no man in the East Neuk was unknown to him; but here his inspection was at fault.
The good man of the Thane closely examined the traveler's face, but he didn't recognize him. Until now, he believed that he knew every man in the East Neuk, but in this case, he was mistaken.
"And hast thou no visitors with thee now, friend host?" he asked of Spiggot.
"And do you have no visitors with you now, friend host?" he asked Spiggot.
"One only, gude sir, who came here on a brown horse about nightfall. He is an unco foreign-looking man, but has been asking the way to the castle o' Balcomie."
"Only one, good sir, who came here on a brown horse around dusk. He looks quite foreign, but he has been asking for directions to Balcomie Castle."
"Ha! and thou didst tell of this plaguy pitfall, I warrant."
"Ha! And you did mention this annoying trap, I bet."
"Assuredly, your honor, in kindness I did but hint of it."
"Definitely, your honor, I was just hinting at it out of kindness."
"And thereupon he stayed. Balcomie—indeed! and what manner of man is he?"
"And then he stayed. Balcomie—really! What kind of man is he?"
"By the corslet which he wears under his coat, and the jaunty cock of his beaver, I would say he had been a soldier."
"From the armor he's wearing under his coat and the stylish tilt of his hat, I would say he used to be a soldier."
"Good again—give him my most humble commendations, and ask him to share thy boasted posset of wine with me."
"Great again—send him my warmest regards and ask him to share that praised drink of wine with me."
"What name did you say, sir?"
"What name did you say, sir?"
"Thou inquisitive varlet, I said no name," replied the gentleman, with a smile, "In these times men do not lightly give their names to each other, when the land is swarming with Jacobite plotters and government spies, disguised Jesuits, and Presbyterian tyrants. I may be the Devil or the Pope for all thou knowest."
"You're quite the curious guy, but I said no name," replied the gentleman with a smile. "In these times, people don't just give their names to each other when the land is full of Jacobite plotters, government spies, disguised Jesuits, and Presbyterian tyrants. I could be the Devil or the Pope for all you know."
"Might ye no be the Pretender?" said Spiggot, with a sour smile.
"Could you be the Pretender?" Spiggot said with a smirk.
"Nay, I have a better travelling name than that; but say to this gentleman that the Major of Marshal Orkney's Dragoons requests the pleasure of sharing a stoup of wine with him."
"Nah, I have a better traveling name than that; but tell this gentleman that the Major of Marshal Orkney's Dragoons would like to share a drink of wine with him."
"Sir, it mattereth little whether ye give your name or no," replied the host bitterly; "for we are a' nameless now. Twelve months ago we were true Scottish men, but now—"
"Sir, it doesn't really matter whether you tell us your name or not," the host replied bitterly; "because we are all nameless now. Twelve months ago we were true Scottish men, but now—"
"Our king is an exile—our crown is buried for ever, and our brave soldiers are banished to far and foreign wars, while the grass is growing green in the streets of our capital—ay, green as it is at this hour in your burgh of Crail; but hence to the stranger; yet say not," added the traveller, bitterly and proudly, "that in his warmth the Scottish cavalier has betrayed himself."
"Our king is in exile—our crown is buried forever, and our brave soldiers are sent away to distant wars, while the grass grows green in the streets of our capital—yes, as green as it is right now in your town of Crail; but let it go to the stranger; yet don’t say," the traveler added, bitterly and proudly, "that in his kindness the Scottish cavalier has betrayed himself."
While the speaker amused himself with examining a printed proclamation concerning the "Tiend Commissioners and Transplantation off Paroch Kirkis," which was pasted over the stone mantelpiece of the bar, the landlord returned with the foreign gentleman's thanks, and an invitation to his chamber, whither the Major immediately repaired; following the host up a narrow stone spiral stair to a snugly wainscotted room, against the well-grated windows of which a sudden shower was now beginning to patter.
While the speaker entertained himself by looking at a printed announcement about the "Tiend Commissioners and Transplantation of Paroch Kirkis," which was stuck to the stone mantelpiece of the bar, the landlord came back with the foreign gentleman's thanks and an invitation to his room. The Major immediately went upstairs with the host, climbing a narrow stone spiral staircase to a cozy room with wood-paneled walls, where a sudden rain was starting to patter against the well-screened windows.
The foreigner, who was supping on a Crail-capon (in other words a broiled haddock) and stoup of Bourdeaux wine, arose at their entrance, and bowed with, an air that was undisguisedly continental. He was a man above six feet, with a long straight nose, over which his dark eyebrows met and formed one unbroken line. He wore a suit of green Genoese velvet, so richly laced that little of the cloth was visible; a full-bottomed wig, and a small corslet of the brightest steel (over which hung the ends of his cravat), as well as a pair of silver-mounted cavalry pistols that lay on the table, together with his unmistakable bearing, decided the Major of Orkney's that the stranger was a brother of the sword.
The foreigner, who was having a Crail-capon (which is a broiled haddock) and a glass of Bordeaux wine, stood up when they entered and bowed with an unmistakably European flair. He was over six feet tall, with a long straight nose where his dark eyebrows met and formed a continuous line. He wore a richly adorned green Genoese velvet suit, so elaborately laced that little of the fabric was visible; a full-bottomed wig; and a small steel breastplate (with the ends of his cravat hanging over it), along with a pair of silver-mounted cavalry pistols on the table. His unmistakable demeanor led the Major of Orkney to conclude that the stranger was a fellow soldier.
"Fair sir, little introduction is necessary between us, as, I believe, we have both followed the drum in our time," said the Major, shaking the curls of his Ramillie wig with the air of a man who has decided on what he says.
"Hey there, we don’t need much introduction, since I think we've both been through the same experiences," said the Major, shaking the curls of his Ramillie wig with the confidence of someone who's made up his mind.
"I have served, Monsieur," replied the foreigner, "under Marlborough and Eugene."[Pg 65]
"I have served, Sir," replied the foreigner, "under Marlborough and Eugene."[Pg 65]
"Ah! in French Flanders? Landlord—gudeman, harkee; a double stoup of this wine; I have found a comrade to-night—be quick and put my horse to stall, I will not ride hence for an hour or so. What regiment, sir?"
"Ah! in French Flanders? Landlord—hey there, I need a double serving of this wine; I've found a friend tonight—hurry and put my horse in a stall, I won't be leaving for about an hour. Which regiment are you in, sir?"
"I was first under Grouvestien in the Horse of Driesberg."
"I was first under Grouvestien in the Horse of Driesberg."
"Then you were on the left of the second column at Ramillies—on that glorious 12th of May," said the Major, drawing the high-backed chair which the host handed him, and spreading out his legs before the fire, which burned merrily in the basket-grate on the hearth, "and latterly—"
"Then you were on the left of the second column at Ramillies—on that glorious 12th of May," said the Major, pulling the high-backed chair that the host handed him closer and stretching out his legs in front of the fire, which was crackling cheerfully in the basket-grate on the hearth, "and lately—"
"Under Wandenberg."
"Under Wandenberg."
"Ah! an old tyrannical dog."
"Ah! an old dictator dog."
A dark cloud gathered on the stranger's lofty brow.
A dark cloud formed on the stranger's high forehead.
"I belonged to the Earl of Orkney's Grey Dragoons," said the Major; "and remember old Wandenberg making a bold charge in that brilliant onfall when we passed the lines of Monsieur le Mareschal Villars at Pont-a-Vendin, and pushed on to the plains of Lens."
"I was part of the Earl of Orkney's Grey Dragoons," said the Major; "and I remember old Wandenberg making a daring charge during that remarkable attack when we crossed the lines of Monsieur le Marechal Villars at Pont-a-Vendin and moved on to the plains of Lens."
"That was before we invested Doway and Fort-Escharpe, where old Albergotti so ably commanded ten thousand well-beaten soldiers."
"That was before we invested in Doway and Fort-Escharpe, where old Albergotti skillfully led ten thousand battle-hardened soldiers."
"And then Villars drew off from his position at sunset and encamped on the plain before Arras."
"And then Villars moved away from his position at sunset and set up camp on the plain in front of Arras."
"Thou forgettest, comrade, that previously he took up a position in rear of Escharpe."
"You forget, buddy, that he used to be positioned behind Escharpe."
"True; but now I am right into the very melée of those old affairs, and the mind carries one on like a rocket. Your health, sir—by the way, I am still ignorant of your name."
"That's true; but now I'm right in the thick of those old issues, and my thoughts are racing like a rocket. Your health, sir—by the way, I still don't know your name."
"I have such very particular reasons for concealing it in this neighborhood, that—"
"I have some very specific reasons for keeping it hidden in this neighborhood, that—"
"Do not think me inquisitive; in these times men should not pry too closely."
"Don't think I'm being nosy; in these times, people shouldn't snoop too much."
"Monsieur will pardon me I hope."
"Monsieur, I hope you'll forgive me."
"No apology is necessary, save from myself, for now my curiosity is thoroughly and most impertinently whetted, to find a Frenchman in this part of the world, here in this out-o'-the-way place, where no one comes to, and no one goes from, on a bleak promontory of the German Sea, the East Neuk of Fife."
"No apology is needed, except from me, because my curiosity is completely and rudely piqued to find a Frenchman in this corner of the world, in this remote spot where no one comes or goes, on a stark promontory by the German Sea, the East Neuk of Fife."
"Monsieur will again excuse me; but I have most particular business with a gentleman in this neighborhood; and having travelled all the way from Paris, expressly to have it settled, I beg that I may be excused the pain of prevarication. The circumstance of my having served under the great Duke of Malborough against my own King and countrymen is sufficiently explained when I acquaint you, that I was then a French Protestant refugee; but now, without changing my religion, I have King Louis's gracious pardon and kind protection extended to me."
"Monsieur, I hope you'll excuse me, but I have some important business with a gentleman in this area. I traveled all the way from Paris specifically to settle this, so I’d appreciate it if I could skip the discomfort of avoiding the truth. The fact that I served under the great Duke of Marlborough against my own king and countrymen is clear enough when I tell you that I was a French Protestant refugee at the time. However, I have now received King Louis's gracious pardon and protection, without changing my religion."
"And so you were with Wandenberg when his troopers made that daring onfall at Pont-a-Vendin, and drove back the horse picquets of Villars," said the Major, to lead the conversation from a point which evidently seemed unpleasant to the stranger. "'Twas sharp, short, and decisive, as all cavalry affairs should be. You will of course remember that unpleasant affair of Wandenberg's troopers, who were accused of permitting a French prisoner to escape. It caused a great excitement in the British camp, where some condemned the dragoons, others Van Wandenberg, and not a few our great Marlborough himself."
"And so you were with Wandenberg when his troops launched that bold attack at Pont-a-Vendin and pushed back Villars' cavalry guard," the Major said, trying to steer the conversation away from a topic that clearly bothered the stranger. "It was quick, brief, and to the point, just like all cavalry actions should be. You must remember that unfortunate incident involving Wandenberg's troops, who were accused of letting a French prisoner escape. It caused quite a stir in the British camp, where some criticized the dragoons, others blamed Van Wandenberg, and quite a few even pointed fingers at our great Marlborough himself."
"I did hear something of it," said the stranger in a low voice.
"I heard a bit about it," said the stranger quietly.
"The prisoner whose escape was permitted was, I believe, the father of the youths who captured him, a circumstance which might at least have won them mercy—"
"The prisoner who was allowed to escape was, I think, the father of the young men who caught him, a fact that could have at least earned them some mercy—"
"From the Baron!"
"From the Baron!"
"I forgot me—he was indeed merciless."
"I forgot myself—he really was ruthless."
"But as I left his dragoons, and indeed the army about that time, I will be glad to hear your account of the affair."
"But as I left his dragoons, and actually the army around that time, I'd love to hear your take on what happened."
"It is a very unpleasant story—the more so as I was somewhat concerned in it myself," said the Major, slowly filling his long stemmed glass, and watching the white worm in its stalk, so intently as he recalled all the circumstances he was about to relate, that he did not observe the face of the French gentleman, which was pale as death; and after a short pause, he began as follows:
"It’s a really unpleasant story—especially since I was somewhat involved in it myself," said the Major, slowly filling his long-stemmed glass and watching the white worm in its stem so intently as he recalled all the details he was about to share that he didn’t notice the French gentleman’s face, which was as pale as death. After a brief pause, he began as follows:
"In the onfall at Pont-a-Vendin, it happened that two young Frenchmen who served as gentlemen volunteers with you in the dragoon regiment of Van Wandenberg, had permitted—how, or why, I pretend not to say—the escape of a certain prisoner of distinction. Some said he was no other than M. le Mareschal Villars himself. They claimed a court martial, but the old Baron, who was a savage-hearted Dutchman, insisted that they should be given up unconditionally to his own mercy, and in an evil moment of heedlessness or haste, Marlborough consented, and sent me (I was his Aid-de-Camp) with a written order to that effect, addressed to Colonel the Baron Van Wandenberg, whose regiment of horse I met en route for St. Venant, about nightfall on a cold and snowy evening in the month of November.
"In the attack at Pont-a-Vendin, two young Frenchmen serving as gentleman volunteers with you in the dragoon regiment of Van Wandenberg let a notable prisoner escape—how or why, I won’t say. Some claimed it was none other than M. le Mareschal Villars himself. They demanded a court martial, but the old Baron, a hardhearted Dutchman, insisted they be handed over to his mercy without conditions. In a moment of carelessness or haste, Marlborough agreed and sent me (I was his Aid-de-Camp) with a written order to that effect, addressed to Colonel the Baron Van Wandenberg, whose regiment of horse I encountered en route to St. Venant, around nightfall on a cold, snowy evening in November."
"Snow covered the whole country, which was all a dead level, and a cold, leaden-colored sky met the white horizon in one unbroken line, save where the leafless poplars of some far-off village stood up, the landmarks of the plain. In broad flakes the snow fell fast, and directing their march by a distant spire, the Dutch troopers rode slowly over the deepening fields. They were all muffled in dark blue cloaks, on the capes of which the snow was freezing, while the breath of the men and horses curled like steam in the thickening and darkening air.
"Snow blanketed the entire country, which was completely flat, and a cold, gray sky met the white horizon in an unbroken line, except where the bare poplars of a distant village emerged as the only landmarks on the plain. The snow fell heavily in large flakes, and with a distant spire guiding their way, the Dutch soldiers rode slowly across the deepening fields. They were all wrapped in dark blue cloaks, the snow freezing on their capes, while the breath of the men and horses rose like steam in the thickening and darkening air."
"Muffled to the nose in a well furred rocquelaure, with my wig tied to keep the snow from its curls, and my hat flapped over my face, I rode as fast as the deep snow would permit, and passing the rear of the column[Pg 66] where, moody and disarmed, the two poor French volunteers were riding under care of an escort, I spurred to the Baron who rode in front near the kettle drums, and delivered my order; as I did so, recalling with sadness the anxious and wistful glance given me by the prisoners as I passed them.
"Muffled up to my nose in a heavily furred coat, my wig tied down to keep the snow from messing it up, and my hat pulled low over my face, I rode as fast as the deep snow allowed. As I passed the back of the column[Pg 66], where the two disheartened French volunteers were being escorted, I urged my horse to catch up to the Baron, who was riding near the kettle drums, and delivered my order. While doing so, I remembered with sadness the anxious and hopeful look the prisoners gave me as I rode by."
"Wandenberg, who had no more shape than a huge hogshead, received the dispatch with a growl of satisfaction. He would have bowed, but his neck was too short. I cannot but laugh when I remember his strange aspect. In form he looked nearly as broad as he was long, being nearly eight feet in girth, and completely enveloped in a rough blue rocquelaure, which imparted to his figure the roundness of a ball. His face, reddened by skiedam and the frost, was glowing like crimson, while the broad beaver hat that overshadowed it, and the feathers with which the beaver was edged, were incrusted with the snow that was rapidly forming a pyramid on its crown, imparting to his whole aspect a drollery at which I could have laughed heartily, had not his well-known acuteness and ferocity awed me into a becoming gravity of demeanor; and delivering my dispatch with a tolerably good grace, I reined back my horse to await any reply he might be pleased to send the Duke.
"Wandenberg, who was as shapeless as a giant barrel, received the message with a satisfied growl. He would have bowed, but his neck was too short. I can't help but laugh when I think of his odd appearance. In shape, he was nearly as wide as he was long, around eight feet in circumference, completely wrapped in a rough blue coat that made him look like a giant ball. His face, reddened by alcohol and the cold, was glowing like bright crimson, while the wide beaver hat that shadowed it, along with the feathers decorating the edge, was crusted with snow that was quickly forming a little mound on top, giving him a comical look that made me want to laugh heartily. However, his well-known sharpness and fierceness kept me serious, so I handed over my message with some semblance of politeness and pulled back my horse to wait for any response he might want to send to the Duke."
"His dull Dutch eyes glared with sudden anger and triumph, as he folded the document, and surveyed the manacled prisoners. Thereafter he seized his speaking trumpet, and thundered out—
"His dull Dutch eyes glared with sudden anger and triumph as he folded the document and looked over the manacled prisoners. Then he grabbed his speaking trumpet and shouted—"
"'Ruyters—halt! form open column of troops, trot!'
"'Ruyters—stop! form an open column of troops, trot!'"
"It was done as rapidly as heavily armed Dutchmen on fat slow horses knee deep among snow could perform it, and then wheeling them into line, he gave the orders—
"It was done as quickly as well-armed Dutchmen on slow, heavy horses stuck knee-deep in snow could manage it, and then lining them up, he gave the orders—
"'Forward the flanks—form circle—sling musquetoons!—trumpeters ride to the centre and dismount.'
"'Move the flanks forward—form a circle—get the musketoons ready!—trumpeters, ride to the center and dismount.'"
"By these unexpected man[oe]uvres, I suddenly found myself inclosed in a hollow circle of the Dutch horsemen, and thus, as it were, compelled to become a spectator of the scene that ensued, though I had his Grace of Marlborough's urgent orders to rejoin him without delay on the road to Aire."
"Because of these unexpected moves, I suddenly found myself surrounded by a hollow circle of Dutch horsemen, and so, in a way, forced to watch the scene that followed, even though I had urgent orders from His Grace of Marlborough to rejoin him immediately on the road to Aire."
"'And—and you saw—'
"'And—and you saw—'"
"Such a specimen of discipline as neither the devil nor De Martinet ever dreamed of; but thoroughly Dutch I warrant you.
"Such a level of discipline that neither the devil nor De Martinet ever imagined; but I assure you, it's completely Dutch."
"I have said it was intensely cold, and that the night was closing; but the whiteness of the snow that covered the vast plain, with the broad red circle of the half-obscured moon that glimmered through the fast falling flakes as it rose behind a distant spire, cast a dim light upon the place where the Dutchmen halted. But deeming that insufficient, Van Wandenberg ordered half a dozen torches to be lighted, for his troopers always had such things with them, being useful by night for various purposes; and hissing and sputtering in the falling snow flakes, their lurid and fitful glare was thrown on the close array of the Dutch dragoons, on their great cumbrous hats, on the steeple crowns of which, I have said, the snow was gathering in cones, and the pale features of the two prisoners, altogether imparting a wild, unearthly, and terrible effect to the scene about to be enacted on that wide and desolate moor.
"I mentioned that it was freezing cold and that night was falling; however, the brightness of the snow covering the vast plain, along with the large red circle of the half-hidden moon that shimmered through the rapidly falling flakes as it rose behind a distant spire, cast a faint light on the spot where the Dutchmen stopped. But thinking that wasn't enough, Van Wandenberg ordered half a dozen torches to be lit, as his troopers always carried such things with them, finding them useful at night for various tasks; and hissing and sputtering in the falling snowflakes, their flickering and harsh glow illuminated the tightly grouped Dutch dragoons, their large, heavy hats, on which, as I mentioned, the snow was piling up in cones, and the pale faces of the two prisoners, altogether creating a wild, otherworldly, and terrifying atmosphere for the scene about to unfold on that vast and desolate moor."
"By order of Van Wandenberg, three halberts were fixed into the frozen earth, with their points bound together by a thong, after which the dismounted trumpeters layed hands on one of the young Frenchmen, whom they proceeded to strip of his coat and vest.
"By order of Van Wandenberg, three halberds were planted into the frozen ground, their points tied together with a strap. Then, the dismounted trumpeters grabbed one of the young Frenchmen and began to strip him of his coat and vest."
"Disarmed and surrounded, aware of the utter futility of resistance, the unfortunate volunteer offered none, but gazed wistfully and imploringly at me, and sure I am, that in my lowering brow and kindling eyes, he must have seen the storm that was gathering in my heart.
"Disarmed and surrounded, realizing that resistance was completely pointless, the unfortunate volunteer offered none. Instead, he looked at me with a mix of longing and desperation, and I’m sure he could see in my furrowed brow and intense eyes the storm brewing in my heart."
"'Dieu vous benisse, Monsieur Officer," cried the Frenchman in a mournful voice, while shuddering with cold and horror as he was stripped to his shirt; 'save me from this foul disgrace, and my prayers—yea, my life shall be for ever at your disposal.'
"'God bless you, Officer," cried the Frenchman in a sorrowful tone, shivering with cold and fear as he was left in just his shirt; 'save me from this awful disgrace, and my prayers—yes, my life will always be at your service.'"
"'Good comrade,' said I, 'entreat me not, for here, I am powerless.'
"'Good comrade,' I said, 'please don’t plead with me, because here, I have no power.'"
"'Baron,' he exclaimed; 'I am a gentleman—a gentleman of old France, and I dare thee to lay thy damnable scourge upon me.'
"'Baron,' he shouted; 'I am a gentleman—a gentleman from old France, and I dare you to use your terrible whip on me.'"
"'Ach Gott! dare—do you say dare? ve vill ze!' laughed Van Wandenberg, as the prisoner was dragged forward and about to be forcibly trussed to the halberts by the trumpeters, when animated to the very verge of insanity, he suddenly freed himself, and rushing like a madman upon the Baron, struck him from his horse by one blow of his clenched hand. The horse snorted, the Dutch troopers opened their saucer eyes wider still, as the great and corpulent mass fell heavily among the deepening snow, and in an instant the foot of the Frenchmen was pressed upon his throat, while he exclaimed:
"'Oh God! Dare—did you just say dare? We will see!' laughed Van Wandenberg, as the prisoner was dragged forward and about to be forcibly tied to the halberds by the trumpeters. Just when he was about to lose his mind, he suddenly broke free and, like a madman, charged at the Baron, knocking him off his horse with one punch. The horse snorted, and the Dutch soldiers widened their eyes even more as the large, heavy figure fell hard into the deepening snow. In an instant, a French soldier pressed his foot onto the Baron's throat, while he exclaimed:
"'If I slay thee, thou hireling dog, as I have often slain thy clodpated countrymen in other days,' and the Frenchman laughed fiercely, 'by St. Denis! I will have one foe-man less on this side of Hell!'
"'If I kill you, you worthless dog, like I've often killed your dimwitted countrymen before,' the Frenchman laughed fiercely, 'by St. Denis! I will have one enemy less on this side of Hell!'"
"'Gott in Himmel! ach! mein tuyvel! mein—mein Gott!' gasped the Dutchman as he floundered beneath the heel of the vengeful and infuriated Frenchman, who was determined on destroying him, till a blow from the baton of an officer, stretched him almost senseless among the snow, where he was immediately grasped by the trumpeters, disrobed of his last remaining garment, and bound strongly to the halberts.
"'God in heaven! oh! my devil! my—my God!' the Dutchman gasped as he struggled beneath the foot of the angry and furious Frenchman, who was set on destroying him, until a blow from an officer's baton knocked him almost unconscious into the snow, where he was quickly seized by the trumpeters, stripped of his last remaining piece of clothing, and tightly bound to the halberds."
"Meanwhile the other prisoner had been pinioned and resolutely held by his escort, otherwise he would undoubtedly have fallen also upon Van Wandenberg, who choking with a tempest of passion that was too great[Pg 67] to find utterance in words, had gathered up his rotund figure, and with an agility wonderful in a man of his years and vast obesity, so heavily armed, in a buff coat and jack-boots ribbed with iron, a heavy sword and cloak, clambered on the back of his horse, as a clown would climb up a wall; and with a visage alternating between purple and blue, by the effects of rage and strangulation, he surveyed the prisoner for a moment in silence, and there gleamed in his piggish gray eyes an expression of fury and pain, bitterness and triumph combined, and he was only able to articulate one word—
"Meanwhile, the other prisoner had been restrained and firmly held by his escort; otherwise, he would have definitely charged at Van Wandenberg, who, choking with overwhelming anger that he couldn't express in words, had hoisted his round figure and, surprisingly agile for a man of his age and considerable weight, managed to climb onto his horse in a manner reminiscent of a clown climbing a wall. Dressed heavily in a buff coat and iron-ribbed jack-boots, with a heavy sword and cloak, he took a moment to silently assess the prisoner, his face shifting between shades of purple and blue due to rage and asphyxiation. A mix of fury, pain, bitterness, and triumph shone in his piggy gray eyes, and he could only manage to say one word—"
"'Flog.'
'Beat.'
"On the handsome young Frenchman's dark curly hair, glistening with the whitening snow that fell upon it, and on his tender skin reddening in the frosty atmosphere, on the swelling muscles of his athletic form, on a half-healed sabre wound, and on the lineaments of a face that then expressed the extremity of mental agony, fell full the wavering light of the uplifted torches. The Dutch, accustomed to every species of extra-judicial cruelty by sea and land, looked on with the most grave stolidity and apathetic indifference; while I felt an astonishment and indignation that rapidly gave place to undisguised horror.
"On the handsome young Frenchman's dark curly hair, sparkling with the falling snow, and on his delicate skin reddening in the cold air, on the muscles of his athletic body, on a partially healed sword wound, and on the features of a face showing intense mental pain, the flickering light of the raised torches shone brightly. The Dutch, used to all kinds of cruelty both at sea and on land, watched with serious faces and emotional detachment; while I experienced a mix of astonishment and anger that quickly turned into pure horror."
"'Flog!'
"Flog!"
"The other prisoner uttered a groan that seemed to come from his very heart, and then covered his ears and eyes with his hands. Wielded by a muscular trumpeter, an immense scourge of many-knotted cords was brought down with one full sweep on the white back of the victim, and nine livid bars, each red, as if seared by a hot iron, rose under the infliction, and again the terrible instrument was reared by the trumpeter at the full stretch of his sinewy arm.
"The other prisoner let out a groan that felt like it came from deep within him, then covered his ears and eyes with his hands. An enormous whip made of many knotted cords, swung by a muscular trumpeter, came crashing down in one powerful motion on the victim's pale back, leaving nine angry welts, each red as if burned by hot iron. Again, the trumpeter raised the terrifying instrument with the full stretch of his strong arm."
"Monsieur will be aware, that until the late Revolution of 1688, this kind of punishment was unknown here and elsewhere, save in Holland; and though I have seen soldiers run the gauntlet, ride the mare, and beaten by the martinets, I shall never, oh, no! never forget the sensation of horror with which this (to me) new punishment of the poor Frenchman inspired me; and, sure I am, that our great Duke of Marlborough could in no way have anticipated it.
"Monsieur will know that until the late Revolution of 1688, this type of punishment was unknown here and elsewhere, except in Holland; and even though I've seen soldiers go through the gauntlet, sit on the mare, and be beaten by the martinets, I will never, oh no! never forget the feeling of horror that this (for me) new punishment of the poor Frenchman gave me; and I am certain that our great Duke of Marlborough could never have anticipated it."
"Accustomed, as I have said, to every kind of cruel severity, unmoved and stoically the Dutch looked on with their gray, lacklustre eyes, dull, unmeaning, and passionless in their stolidity, contrasting strongly with the expression of startled horror depicted in the strained eyeballs and bent brows of the victim's brother, when after a time he dared to look on this revolting punishment. Save an ill-repressed sob, or half-muttered interjection from the suffering man, no other sound broke the stillness of the place, where a thousand horsemen stood in close order, but the sputtering of the torches, in the red light of which our breaths were ascending like steam. Yes! there was one other sound, and it was a horrible one—the monotonous whiz of the scourge, as it cut the keen frosty air and descended on the lacerated back of the fainting prisoner. Sir, I see that my story disturbs you.
"Used, as I’ve mentioned, to all kinds of harsh cruelty, the Dutch watched with their gray, dull eyes, emotionless and indifferent in their stoicism, which sharply contrasted with the look of shock and horror on the victim's brother, whose strained eyes and furrowed brow reflected his distress when he finally dared to witness this appalling punishment. Besides a barely suppressed sob or a half-muttered expression of pain from the suffering man, the silence of the scene was unbroken, where a thousand horsemen stood in tight formation, except for the flickering sound of the torches, in the red glow of which our breaths rose like steam. Yes! There was one other sound, and it was a terrible one—the relentless swish of the whip as it sliced through the cold, crisp air and struck the torn back of the collapsing prisoner. Sir, I can see that my story troubles you."
"A corpulent Provost Mareschal, with a pair of enormous moustachios, amid which the mouth of his meerschaum was inserted, stood by smoking with admirable coolness, and marking the time with his cane, while a drummer tapped on his kettledrum, and four trumpeters had, each in succession, given their twenty-five lashes and withdrawn; twice had the knotted scourge been coagulated with blood, and twice had it been washed in the snow that now rose high around the feet of our champing and impatient horses; and now the fifth torturer approached, but still the compressed lips and clammy tongue of the proud Frenchman refused to implore mercy. His head was bowed down on his breast, his body hung pendant from the cords that encircled his swollen and livid wrists; his back from neck to waist was one mass of lacerated flesh, on which the feathery snowflakes were melting; for the agony he endured must have been like unto a stream of molton lead pouring over him; but no groan, no entreaty escaped him, and still the barbarous punishment proceeded.
A chubby Provost Mareschal, sporting a pair of huge moustaches, with the mouthpiece of his meerschaum pipe nestled between them, stood casually smoking and keeping time with his cane, while a drummer tapped on his kettle drum. Four trumpeters had each taken their turn, giving their twenty-five lashes before stepping back; twice the knotted whip had soaked in blood and twice it had been rinsed in the snow that now piled up high around the hooves of our restless horses. Now the fifth torturer approached, but still the tight-lipped, clammy-tongued proud Frenchman refused to plead for mercy. His head drooped on his chest, his body dangled from the ropes binding his swollen, bruised wrists; his back from neck to waist was a mass of raw flesh, on which the delicate snowflakes were melting. The pain he suffered must have felt like molten lead pouring over him, but he uttered no groan, made no plea, and the brutal punishment continued.
"I have remarked that there is no event too horrible or too sad to be without a little of the ridiculous in it, and this was discernible here.
"I’ve noticed that no matter how horrible or sad an event is, there’s always a hint of the ridiculous in it, and that was clear here."
"One trumpeter, who appeared to have more humanity, or perhaps less skill than his predecessors, and did not exert himself sufficiently, was soundly beaten by the rattan of the trumpet-major, while the latter was castigated by the Provost Mareschal, who, in turn for remissness of duty, received sundry blows from the speaking-trumpet of the Baron; so they were all laying soundly on each other for a time.
"One trumpeter, who seemed to have a bit more humanity or maybe just less skill than the ones before him, didn’t put in enough effort and was thoroughly beaten by the trumpet-major's rattan. Meanwhile, the trumpet-major was scolded by the Provost Marshal, who, in return for being negligent, took several hits from the Baron’s speaking-trumpet. So, for a while, they were all just hitting each other."
"'Morbleu!' said the Frenchmen, with a grim smile, ''twas quite in the Dutch taste, that.'
"'Morbleu!' said the Frenchmen, with a grim smile, 'that was really in the Dutch style, wasn't it?'
"The Provost Mareschal continued to mark the time with the listless apathy of an automaton; the smoke curled from his meerschaum, the drum continued to tap-tap-tap, until it seemed to sound like thunder to my strained ears, for every sense was painfully excited. All count had long been lost, but when several hundred lashes had been given, Van Wandenberg and half his Dutchman were asleep in their saddles.
"The Provost Mareschal kept track of the time with the indifferent boredom of a robot; smoke spiraled from his meerschaum, and the drum kept on tap-tap-tapping, until it felt like thunder to my overwhelmed ears, as every sense was painfully heightened. I had long lost count, but after several hundred lashes had been delivered, Van Wandenberg and half his Dutchmen were dozing in their saddles."
"It was now snowing thick and fast, but still this hideous dream continued, and still the scourging went on.
"It was now snowing heavily, but this horrible dream kept going, and the torment continued."
"At last the altered sound of the lash and the terrible aspect of the victim, who, after giving one or two convulsive shudders, threw back his head with glazed eyes and jaw relaxed, caused the trumpeter to recede a pace[Pg 68] or two, and throw down his gory scourge, for some lingering sentiment of humanity, which even the Dutch discipline of King William had not extinguished, made him respect when dead the man whom he had dishonored when alive.
"Finally, the changed sound of the whip and the horrifying sight of the victim, who after a few convulsive shudders, threw back his head with vacant eyes and a slack jaw, made the trumpeter step back a pace[Pg 68] or two and drop his bloody whip. Some lingering sense of humanity, which even King William's strict Dutch discipline hadn’t erased, made him show respect for the man he had dishonored while he was alive."
"The young Frenchman was dead!
"The young Frenchman is dead!"
"An exclamation of disgust and indignation that escaped me woke up the Baron, who after drinking deeply from a great pewter flask of skiedam that hung at his saddlebow, muttered schelms several times, rubbed his eyes, and then bellowed through his trumpet to bind up the other prisoner. Human endurance could stand this no more, and though I deemed the offer vain, I proposed to give a hundred English guineas as a ransom.
"An exclamation of disgust and indignation that slipped out woke up the Baron, who after drinking heavily from a large pewter flask of skiedam hanging at his saddlebow, muttered schelms several times, rubbed his eyes, and then shouted through his trumpet to secure the other prisoner. Human endurance couldn't handle this any longer, and although I thought the offer was pointless, I suggested giving a hundred English guineas as a ransom."
"'Ach Gott!' said the greedy Hollander immediately becoming interested; 'bot vere you get zo mosh guilder.'
"'Oh God!' said the greedy Dutchman, immediately becoming interested; 'but where do you get so many guilders?'"
"'Oh, readily, Mynheer Baron,' I replied, drawing forth my pocket-book, 'I have here bills on his Grace the Duke of Marlborough's paymaster and on the Bank of Amsterdam for much more than that.'
"'Oh, of course, Mr. Baron,' I said, pulling out my wallet, 'I have here checks from the Duke of Marlborough's paymaster and from the Bank of Amsterdam for way more than that.'"
"'Bot I cannot led off de brisoner for zo little—hunder pounds dat ver small—zay two.'
"'But I can’t let the prisoner go for so little—hundred pounds is very small—say two.'"
"'If one is not enough, Mynheer Baron, I will refer to the decision of his grace the captain-general.'
"'If one isn't enough, Mynheer Baron, I'll refer to the decision of his grace, the captain-general.'"
"Ach, der tuyvel! vill you?' said the Dutchman, with a savage gleam in his little eyes, which showed that he quite understood my hint; 'vell, me vont quarrel vid you, gib me de bills and de schelm is yours.'
"Ah, the devil! Will you?" said the Dutchman, with a fierce glint in his small eyes, which showed that he fully understood my hint; "Well, I want to quarrel with you, give me the bills and the scoundrel is yours."
"Resolving, nevertheless, to lay the whole affair before Marlborough, the moment I reached our trenches at Aire, I gave a bill for the required sum, and approaching the other Frenchman, requested him to keep beside me; but he seemed too much confused by grief, and cold, and horror to comprehend what I said. Poor fellow! his whole soul and sympathies seemed absorbed in the mangled corpse of his brother, which was now unbound from the halbert, and lay half sunk among the new fallen snow. While he stooped over it, and hastily, but tenderly, proceeded to draw the half-frozen clothing upon the stiffened form, the orders of Van Wandenberg were heard hoarsely through his speaking-trumpet, as they rang over the desolate plain, and his troopers wheeled back from a circle into line—from line into open column of troops, and thereafter the torches were extinguished and the march begun. Slowly and solemnly the dragoons glided away into the darkness, each with a pyramid of snow rising from the steeple crown, and ample brims of his broad beaver hat.
"Still deciding to bring the whole situation to Marlborough's attention, as soon as I got to our trenches at Aire, I handed over a request for the needed amount, and asked the other Frenchman to stay by me; but he seemed too overwhelmed by grief, cold, and horror to understand what I said. Poor guy! His entire being and empathy seemed focused on the mangled body of his brother, which was now freed from the halberd and lay half-buried in the freshly fallen snow. While he leaned over it, hastily but gently trying to adjust the half-frozen clothing on the stiffened form, Van Wandenberg's orders could be heard roughly through his speaking trumpet, echoing across the desolate plain. His troops shifted from a circle into a line—from a line into an open column of soldiers, and soon after, the torches were put out and the march began. Slowly and solemnly, the dragoons moved away into the darkness, each with a mound of snow building up from the pointed top of their broad-brimmed hats."
"It was now almost midnight; the red moon had waned, the snow storm was increasing, and there were I and the young Frenchman, with his brother's corpse, left together on the wide plain, without a place to shelter us."
"It was now almost midnight; the red moon had faded, the snowstorm was getting worse, and it was just me and the young Frenchman, with his brother's body, stranded together on the vast plain, without any shelter."
"'Proceed, Monsieur,' said the Frenchman, as the narrator paused; 'for I am well aware that your story ends not there.'
"'Go ahead, sir,' said the Frenchman, as the narrator paused; 'because I know your story doesn’t end there.'"
"It does not—you seem interested; but I have little more to relate, save that I dismounted and assisted the poor Frenchman to raise the body from the snow, and to tie it across the saddle of my horse; taking the bridle in one hand, I supported him with the other, and thus we proceeded to the nearest town."
"It doesn’t— you seem curious; but I don’t have much more to share, except that I got off my horse and helped the poor Frenchman lift the body from the snow and tie it across my horse's saddle. Taking the bridle in one hand, I supported him with the other, and together we headed to the nearest town."
"'To Armentieres on the Lys," exclaimed the Frenchman, seizing the hands of the Major as the latter paused again; "to Armentieres, ten miles west of Lisle, and there you left them, after adding to your generosity by bestowing sufficient to inter his brother in the Protestant church of that town, and to convey himself to his native France. Oh! Monsieur, I am that Frenchman, and here, from my heart, from my soul, I thank you," and half kneeling, the stranger kissed the hand of the Major.
"'To Armentieres on the Lys,' exclaimed the Frenchman, grabbing the Major's hands as he paused again; 'to Armentieres, ten miles west of Lille, and that’s where you left them, after going above and beyond by providing enough to bury his brother in the Protestant church there, and to send him back to his native France. Oh! Sir, I am that Frenchman, and here, with all my heart, with all my soul, I thank you,' and half kneeling, the stranger kissed the Major's hand."
"You!" exclaimed the latter; "by Jove I am right glad to see you. Here at Crail, too, in the East Neuk o' Fife—'tis a strange chance; and what in heaven's name seek ye here? 'Tis a perilous time for a foreigner—still more a Frenchman, to tread on Scottish ground. The war, the intrigues with St. Germains, the Popish plots, and the devil only knows what more, make travelling here more than a little dangerous."
"You!" exclaimed the latter; "by God, I'm really glad to see you. Here in Crail, too, in the East Neuk of Fife—what a strange coincidence; and what on earth are you doing here? It’s a risky time for a foreigner—especially a Frenchman—to be on Scottish soil. The war, the schemes with St. Germains, the Catholic plots, and who knows what else, make traveling here quite dangerous."
"Monsieur, I know all that; the days are changed since the Scot was at home in France, and the Frenchman at home in Scotland, for so the old laws of Stuart and Bourbon made them. A few words will tell who I am and what I seek here. Excuse my reluctance to reveal myself before, for now you have a claim upon me. Oh! believe me, I knew not that I addressed the generous chevalier who, in that hour of despair, redeemed my life (and more than life), my honor, from the scourge, and enabled me to lay the head of my poor brother with reverence in the grave. You have heard of M. Henri Lemercier?"
"Sir, I know all of that; times have changed since the Scot was at home in France, and the Frenchman at home in Scotland, as the old laws of Stuart and Bourbon demanded. A few words will explain who I am and what I'm looking for here. Please forgive my hesitation to introduce myself earlier, but now you have a claim on me. Oh! Believe me, I didn't realize I was speaking to the noble knight who, in that moment of despair, saved my life (and more than just my life), my honor, from disgrace, and allowed me to lay my poor brother's head to rest with dignity in the grave. Have you heard of M. Henri Lemercier?"
"What! the great swordsman and fencer—that noble master of the science of self-defence, with the fame of whose skill and valor all Europe is ringing?"
"What! The great swordsman and fencer—that distinguished master of self-defense, whose reputation for skill and bravery is known all over Europe?"
"I am he of whom Monsieur is pleased to speak so highly."
"I am the one that Monsieur is so pleased to speak about."
"Your hand again, sir; sounds, but I dearly love this gallant science myself, and have even won me a little name as a handler of the rapier. There is but one man whom Europe calls your equal, Monsieur Lemercier."
"Your hand again, sir; sounds, but I truly love this noble art myself, and I've even made a decent name for myself as a swordsman. There is only one man whom Europe considers your equal, Monsieur Lemercier."
"My superior, you mean, for I have many equals," replied the Frenchman, very modestly. "You doubtless mean—"
"My boss, you mean, because I have many peers," replied the Frenchman, very modestly. "You probably mean—"
"Sir William Hope, of Hopetoun."
"Sir William Hope of Hopetoun."
"Ah! Mon Dieu, yes, he has, indeed, a great name in Europe as a fencer and master of arms, either with double or single falchion, case of falchions, backsword and dagger, pistol or quarter staff; and it is the fame of his[Pg 69] skill and prowess in these weapons, and the reputation he has earned by his books on fencing, that hath brought me to-day to this remote part of Scotland."
"Ah! My God, yes, he really does have a great name in Europe as a fencer and master of arms, whether it's with a double or single sword, sword cases, backsword and dagger, pistol, or quarterstaff; and it's the reputation of his[Pg 69] skill and expertise with these weapons, along with the acclaim he's gained from his books on fencing, that has brought me to this remote part of Scotland today."
"Zounds!" said the Major, shaking back the long powdered curls of his Ramillie wig, and looking remarkably grave; "you cannot mean to have a bout with Sir William? He hath a sure hand and a steady eye. I would rather stand a platoon than be once covered with his pistol."
"Wow!" said the Major, shaking back the long powdered curls of his Ramillie wig, and looking very serious; "you can’t be thinking about a duel with Sir William? He has a steady aim and a sure hand. I’d rather face a platoon than get shot by his pistol."
"Monsieur, I have no enmity to this Sir William Hope, nor am I envious of his great name as a fencer. Ma foi! the world is quite wide enough for us both; but here lies my secret. I love Mademoiselle Athalie, the niece of Madame de Livry—"
"Mister, I have no hatred toward this Sir William Hope, nor am I jealous of his impressive reputation as a fencer. Honestly! The world is big enough for both of us; but here’s my secret. I love Mademoiselle Athalie, the niece of Madame de Livry—"
"How, the old flame of the great Louis?"
"How's the old flame of the great Louis?"
"Oui," said Lemercier, smiling; "and many say that Athalie bears a somewhat suspicious resemblance to her aunt's royal lover; but that is no business of mine; she loves me very dearly, and is very good and amiable. Diable! I am well content to take her and her thirty thousand louis-d'or without making any troublesome inquiries. It would seem that my dear little Athalie is immensely vain of my reputation as a master of fence, and having heard that this Scottish Chevalier is esteemed the first man of the sword in Britain, and further, that report asserts he slew her brother in the line of battle at Blenheim, fighting bravely for a standard, she declared that ere her hand was mine, I must measure swords with this Sir William, and dip this, her handkerchief, in his blood, in token of his defeat, and of my conquest."
"Yes," said Lemercier with a smile; "and many say that Athalie looks a bit like her aunt's royal lover; but that's not my concern. She loves me very much, and she's very sweet and kind. Damn! I'm more than happy to accept her and her thirty thousand louis-d'or without asking any annoying questions. It seems my dear little Athalie is quite proud of my reputation as a fencing master, and having heard that this Scottish Chevalier is considered the best swordsman in Britain, and that it’s rumored he killed her brother in battle at Blenheim while bravely fighting for a banner, she insisted that before I could have her hand, I must duel with this Sir William and dip her handkerchief in his blood as proof of my victory."
"A very pretty idea of Mademoiselle Athalie, and I doubt not Hopetoun will be overwhelmed by the obligation when he hears of it," said the Major of Orkney's, whose face brightened with a broad laugh; "and so much would I love to see two such brisk fellows as thou and he yoked together, at cut-and-thrust, that if permitted, I will rejoice in bearing the message of M. Lemercier to Sir William, whose Castle of Balcomie is close by here."
"A really nice idea from Mademoiselle Athalie, and I have no doubt that Hopetoun will feel quite obligated when he hears about it," said the Major of Orkney, whose face lit up with a big laugh; "and I would really love to see two such lively guys like you and him paired up together, going at it, that if I can, I’d be happy to take M. Lemercier's message to Sir William, whose Castle of Balcomie is just nearby."
"Having no friend with me, I accept your offer with a thousand thanks," said Lemercier.
"Without a friend by my side, I gratefully accept your offer," said Lemercier.
"Sir William did, indeed, slay an officer, as you have said, in that charge at Blenheim, where the regiment of the Marquis de Livry was cut to pieces by Orkney's Scots' Greys; but to be so good and amiable, and to love you so much withal, Mademoiselle Athalie must be a brisk dame to urge her favored Chevalier on a venture so desperate; for, mark me, Monsieur Lemercier," said the Major, impressively, "none can know better than I, the skill—the long and carefully studied skill—of Sir William Hopetoun, and permit me to warn you—"
"Sir William did indeed kill an officer, as you mentioned, during that charge at Blenheim, where the regiment of the Marquis de Livry was decimated by Orkney's Scots' Greys; but to be so kind and charming, and to love you so much at the same time, Mademoiselle Athalie must be quite a bold woman to encourage her favored Chevalier on such a risky venture; for, listen carefully, Monsieur Lemercier," said the Major, seriously, "no one knows better than I the skill—the long and carefully honed skill—of Sir William Hopetoun, and let me caution you—"
"It matters not—I must fight him; love, honor, and rivalry, too, if you will have it so, all spur me on, and no time must be lost."
"It doesn't matter—I have to fight him; love, honor, and even rivalry, if you want to see it that way, all push me forward, and I can't waste any time."
"Enough; I should have been in my stirrups an hour ago; and dark though the night be, I will ride to Balcomie with your message."
"That's enough; I should have been in my saddle an hour ago; and even though it’s dark out, I’m going to ride to Balcomie with your message."
"A million of thanks—you will choose time and place for me."
"A million thanks—you will pick the time and place for me."
"Say, to-morrow, at sunrise; be thou at the Standing-stone of Sauchope; 'tis a tall, rough block, in the fields near the Castle of Balcomie, and doubt not but Sir William will meet you there."
"Say, tomorrow at sunrise; be at the Standing-stone of Sauchope; it’s a tall, rough block in the fields near Balcomie Castle, and don’t doubt that Sir William will meet you there."
"Thanks, thanks," again said the Frenchman, pressing the hand of the Major, who, apparently delighted at the prospect of witnessing such an encounter between the two most renowned swordsmen in Europe, drank off his stoup of wine, muffled himself in his rocquelaure, and with his little cocked hat stuck jauntily on one side of the Ramillie wig, left the apartment, and demanded his horse and the reckoning.
"Thanks, thanks," the Frenchman said again, shaking the Major's hand, who seemed thrilled at the chance to see such a duel between the two most famous swordsmen in Europe. He downed his glass of wine, wrapped himself in his cloak, and with his little hat tipped stylishly to one side of his wig, left the room and asked for his horse and the bill.
"Then your honor will be fule hardy, and tempt Providence," said the landlord.
"Then your honor will be really foolish and challenge fate," said the landlord.
"Nay, gudeman, but you cannot tempt me to stay just now. I ride only through the town to Balcomie, and will return anon. The Hopetoun family are there, I believe?"
"Nah, good man, but you can't convince me to stay right now. I'm just passing through town to Balcomie, and I'll be back soon. The Hopetoun family is there, I think?"
"Yes; but saving my Lady at the preachings, we see little o' them; for Sir William has bidden at Edinburgh, or elsewhere, since his English gold coft the auld tower from the Balcomies of that ilk, the year before the weary union, devil mend it!"
"Yeah; but aside from my lady at the sermons, we hardly see any of them; because Sir William has been busy in Edinburgh or somewhere else since his English gold bought the old tower from the Balcomies of that name, the year before the tiring union, curse it!"
"Amen, say I: and what callest thou English gold?"
"Amen, I say: and what do you call English gold?"
"The doolfu' compensation, o' whilk men say he had his share."
"The doolfu' compensation, of which people say he got his part."
"Man, thou liest, and they who say so lie! for to the last moment his voice was raised against that traitorous measure of Queensbury and Stair, and now every energy of his soul is bent to its undoing!" replied the Major, fiercely, as he put spurs to his horse and rode rapidly down the dark, and then grassy, street, at the end of which the clank of his horse's hoofs died away, as he diverged upon the open ground that lay northward of the town, and by which he had to approach the tower of Balcomie.
"Man, you're lying, and anyone who says otherwise is lying too! Until the very end, he spoke out against the treacherous plans of Queensbury and Stair, and now every ounce of his energy is focused on stopping it!" replied the Major fiercely as he kicked his horse into a gallop and rode quickly down the dark, then grassy street, until the sound of his horse's hooves faded away as he headed toward the open ground north of the town, making his way to the tower of Balcomie.
The Frenchman remained long buried in thought, and as he sipped his wine, gazed dreamily on the changing embers that glowed on the hearth, and cast a warm light on the blue delft lining of the fireplace. The reminiscences of the war in Flanders had called up many a sad and many a bitter recollection.
The Frenchman sat lost in thought for a long time, sipping his wine and gazing dreamily at the flickering embers glowing in the fireplace, which cast a warm light on the blue delft lining. Memories of the war in Flanders brought back many sad and bitter recollections.
"I would rather," thought he, "that the man I am about to encounter to-morrow was not a Scot, for the kindness of to-night, and of that terrible night in the snow-clad plain of Arras, inspire me with a warm love for all the people of this land. But my promise must be redeemed, my adventure achieved, or thou, my dear, my rash Athalie, art lost to me!" and he paused to gaze with earnestness upon a jewel that glittered on his hand. It was a hair ring, bound with gold, and a little shield bearing initials, clasped the small brown tress that was so ingeniously woven round it.[Pg 70]
"I would rather," he thought, "that the man I’m going to meet tomorrow wasn’t a Scot, because the kindness from tonight and that awful night on the snow-covered plain of Arras fills me with a deep affection for everyone in this land. But I have to keep my promise, complete my adventure, or you, my dear, my reckless Athalie, will be lost to me!" He paused to look earnestly at a jewel that sparkled on his hand. It was a hair ring, wrapped in gold, and a small shield with initials held a tiny brown braid that was cleverly woven around it.[Pg 70]
As he gazed on the trinket, his full dark eyes brightened for a moment, as the mild memories of love and fondness rose in his heart, and a bright smile played upon his haughty lip and lofty brow. Other thoughts arose, and the eyebrows that almost met over the straight Grecian nose of Lemercier, were knit as he recalled the ominous words of his recent acquaintance—
As he looked at the trinket, his deep dark eyes lit up for a moment, as gentle memories of love and affection filled his heart, and a bright smile appeared on his proud lips and high brow. Other thoughts came to mind, and the eyebrows that nearly met over Lemercier's straight Grecian nose furrowed as he recalled the unsettling words of his recent acquaintance—
"Mademoiselle Athalie must be a brisk dame to urge her favored Chevalier on a venture so desperate."
"Mademoiselle Athalie must be quite a strong-willed woman to push her beloved Chevalier into such a risky adventure."
One bitter pang shot through his heart, but he thrust the thought aside, and pressed the ring to his lips.
One sharp pain pierced his heart, but he pushed the thought away and pressed the ring to his lips.
"Oh, Athalie," he said in a low voice, "I were worse than a villain to suspect thee."
"Oh, Athalie," he said quietly, "I would be worse than a villain to doubt you."
At that moment midnight tolled from the dull old bell of Crail, and the strangeness of the sound brought keenly home to the lonely heart of Lemercier that he was in a foreign land.
At that moment, midnight chimed from the dull old bell of Crail, and the oddity of the sound sharply reminded Lemercier's lonely heart that he was in a foreign land.
The hour passed, but the Major did not return.
The hour went by, but the Major still hadn't come back.
Morning came.
Morning arrived.
With gray dawn Lemercier was awake, and a few minutes found him dressed and ready. He attired himself with particular care, putting on a coat and vest, the embroidery of which presented as few conspicuous marks as possible to an antagonist's eye. He clasped his coat from the cravat to the waist, and compressed his embroidered belt. He adjusted his white silk roll-up stockings with great exactness; tied up the flowing curls of his wig with a white ribbon, placed a scarlet feather in his hat, and then took his sword. The edge and point of the blade, the shell and pommel, grasp and guard of the hilt were all examined with scrupulous care for the last time; he drew on his gloves with care, and giving to the landlord the reckoning, which he might never return to pay, Lemercier called for his horse and rode through the main street of Crail.
With the gray dawn, Lemercier was awake, and in just a few minutes, he was dressed and ready. He took special care in his appearance, putting on a coat and vest that had as few noticeable details as possible to an opponent's eye. He fastened his coat from the cravat to the waist and tightened his embroidered belt. He adjusted his white silk stockings with great precision, tied his flowing curls of wig with a white ribbon, placed a scarlet feather in his hat, and then grabbed his sword. He meticulously checked the blade’s edge and point, the shell and pommel, and the grip and guard of the hilt for the last time; then he carefully put on his gloves, settled his bill with the landlord, which he might never return to pay, and called for his horse as he rode through the main street of Crail.
Following the directions he had received from his host, he hastily quitted the deserted and grass-grown street of the burgh (the very aspect of which he feared would chill him), and proceeded towards the ancient obelisk still known as the Standing-stone of Sauchope, which had been named as the place of rendezvous by that messenger who had not returned, and against whom M. Lemercier felt his anger a little excited.
Following the instructions he got from his host, he quickly left the abandoned, overgrown street of the town (the sight of which he feared would unsettle him) and headed towards the ancient obelisk still referred to as the Standing-stone of Sauchope, which had been designated as the meeting point by the messenger who hadn’t come back, and against whom M. Lemercier felt a bit of anger rising.
It was a cool March morning; the sky was clear and blue, and the few silver clouds that floated through it, became edged with gold as the sun rose from his bed in the eastern sea—that burnished sea from which the cool fresh breeze swept over the level coast. The fields were assuming a vernal greenness, the buds were swelling on hedge and tree, and the vegetation of the summer that was to come—the summer that Lemercier might never see—was springing from amid the brown remains of the autumn that had gone, an autumn that he had passed with Athalie amid the gayeties and gardens of Paris and Versailles.
It was a cool March morning; the sky was clear and blue, and the few silver clouds drifting through it were outlined with gold as the sun rose from the eastern sea—the shining sea from which the cool, fresh breeze blew over the flat coast. The fields were turning a vibrant green, the buds were swelling on the hedges and trees, and the summer's vegetation that was to come—the summer that Lemercier might never see—was emerging from the brown remnants of the autumn that had passed, an autumn he had spent with Athalie amid the festivities and gardens of Paris and Versailles.
At the distance of a mile he saw the strong square tower of Balcomie, the residence of his antagonist. One side was involved in shadow, the other shone redly in the rising sun, and the morning smoke from its broad chimneys curled in dusky columns into the blue sky. The caw of the rooks that followed the plough, whose shining share turned up the aromatic soil, the merry whistle of the bonneted ploughboys, the voices of the blackbird and the mavis, made him sad, and pleased was Lemercier to leave behind him all such sounds of life, and reach the wild and solitary place where the obelisk stood—a grim and time-worn relic of the Druid ages or the Danish wars. A rough misshapen remnant of antiquity it still remains to mark the scene of this hostile meeting, which yet forms one of the most famous traditions of the East Neuk.
At a mile away, he saw the sturdy square tower of Balcomie, home of his rival. One side was in shadow while the other glowed red in the rising sun, and the morning smoke from its wide chimneys curled in dark columns into the blue sky. The cawing of the rooks following the plow, whose shiny blade turned up the fragrant soil, the cheerful whistle of the cap-wearing plowboys, and the songs of the blackbird and the thrush made him feel sad, and Lemercier was glad to leave behind all those sounds of life and reach the wild and lonely place where the obelisk stood—a grim and weathered relic from the Druid era or the Danish wars. A rough, misshapen remnant of history, it still marks the site of this hostile meeting, which remains one of the most well-known legends of the East Neuk.
As Lemercier rode up he perceived a gentleman standing near the stone. His back was towards him, and he was apparently intent on caressing his charger, whose reins he had thrown negligently over his arm.
As Lemercier rode up, he saw a man standing near the stone. The man had his back to him and seemed focused on petting his horse, with the reins carelessly draped over his arm.
Lemercier thought he recognized the hat, edged with white feathers, the full-bottomed wig, and the peculiar lacing of the white velvet coat, and on the stranger turning he immediately knew his friend of the preceding night.
Lemercier thought he recognized the hat, trimmed with white feathers, the large wig, and the unusual lacing of the white velvet coat, and as the stranger turned, he instantly recognized his friend from the night before.
"Bon jour, my dear sir," said Lemercier.
"Good morning, my dear sir," said Lemercier.
"A good morning," replied the other, and they politely raised their little cocked hats.
"A good morning," replied the other, and they politely tipped their small hats.
"I had some misgivings when Monsieur did not return to me," said the Frenchman. "Sir William has accepted my challenge?"
"I had some doubts when Monsieur didn't come back to me," said the Frenchman. "Has Sir William accepted my challenge?"
"Yes, Monsieur, and is now before you," replied the other, springing on horseback. "I am Sir William Hope, of Hopetoun, and am here at your service."
"Yes, sir, and here I am," said the other, jumping on his horse. "I am Sir William Hope, of Hopetoun, and I’m at your service."
"You!" exclaimed the Frenchman, in tones of blended astonishment and grief; "ah! unsay what you have said, I cannot point my sword against the breast of my best benefactor—against him to whom I owe both honor and life. Can I forget that night on the plains of Arras? Ah! my God! what a mistake; what a misfortune. Ah! Athalie, to what have you so unthinkingly urged me?"
"You!" exclaimed the Frenchman, with a mix of shock and sorrow; "ah! take back what you just said, I can't raise my sword against my greatest benefactor—against the one to whom I owe both my honor and my life. Can I forget that night on the plains of Arras? Oh my God! What a mistake; what a disaster. Oh Athalie, what have you pushed me into so thoughtlessly?"
"Think of her only, and forget all of me save that I am your antagonist, your enemy, as I stand between thee and her. Come on, M. Lemercier, do not forget your promise to Mademoiselle; we will sheath our swords on the first blood drawn."
"Think of her only, and forget all about me except that I’m your opponent, your enemy, as I stand between you and her. Come on, M. Lemercier, don’t forget your promise to Mademoiselle; we’ll put away our swords at the first blood drawn."
"So be it then, if the first is thine," and unsheathing their long and keen-edged rapiers they put spurs to their horses, and closing up hand to hand, engaged with admirable skill and address.
"So be it then, if the first is yours," and drawing their long, sharp rapiers, they urged their horses forward, closing in hand to hand, engaging with impressive skill and finesse.
The skill of one swordsman seemed equalled only by that of the other.
The skill of one swordsman appeared to be matched only by that of the other.
Lemercier was the first fencer at the Court[Pg 71] of France, where fencing was an accomplishment known to all, and there was no man in Britain equal to Sir William Hope, whose Complete Fencing Master was long famous among the lovers of the noble science of defence.
Lemercier was the top fencer at the Court[Pg 71] of France, where fencing was a skill everyone admired, and no one in Britain compared to Sir William Hope, whose Complete Fencing Master became widely recognized among enthusiasts of the esteemed art of self-defense.
They rode round each other in circles. Warily and sternly they began to watch each other's eyes, till they flashed in unison with their blades; their hearts beat quicker as their passions became excited and their rivalry roused; and their nerves became strung as the hope of conquest was whetted. The wish of merely being wounded ended in a desire to wound; and the desire to wound in a clamorous anxiety to vanquish and destroy. Save the incessant clash of the notched rapiers, as each deadly thrust was adroitly parried and furiously repeated, the straining of stirrup-leathers, as each fencer swayed to and fro in his saddle, their suppressed breathing, and the champing of iron bits, Lemercier and his foe saw nothing but the gleam and heard nothing but the clash of each other's glittering swords.
They rode around each other in circles. Cautiously and seriously, they began to watch each other's eyes until they sparked in sync with their blades; their hearts raced as their emotions intensified and their rivalry flared up; and their nerves tightened as the hope of winning sharpened. The desire to just get hit turned into a wish to hit; and the wish to hit transformed into an urgent need to defeat and destroy. Aside from the constant clash of the serrated rapiers, as each lethal thrust was skillfully blocked and fiercely retaliated, the straining of stirrup leathers as each fencer rocked back and forth in his saddle, their held-back breaths, and the champing of metal bits, Lemercier and his opponent saw nothing but the glimmer and heard nothing but the clash of each other's shining swords.
The sun came up in his glory from the shining ocean; the mavis soared above them in the blue sky; the early flowers of spring were unfolding their dewy cups to the growing warmth, but still man fought with man, and the hatred in their hearts waxed fierce and strong.
The sun rose brilliantly from the glimmering ocean; the songbird flew high in the blue sky; the early spring flowers opened their dewy petals to the warming sun, yet humans continued to battle each other, and the hatred in their hearts grew fierce and intense.
In many places their richly laced coats were cut and torn. One lost his hat and had received a severe scar on the forehead, and the other had one on his bridle hand. They often paused breathlessly, and in weariness lowered the points of their weapons to glare upon each other with a ferocity that could have no end but death—until at the sixth encounter, when Lemercier became exhausted, and failing to parry with sufficient force a fierce and furious thrust, was run through the breast so near the heart, that he fell from his horse, gasping and weltering in blood.
In many places, their richly decorated coats were ripped and torn. One of them lost his hat and had a deep scar on his forehead, while the other had one on his hand that held the bridle. They often stopped, breathless, and in exhaustion lowered their weapons, glaring at each other with a fierce intensity that could only end in death—until the sixth clash, when Lemercier became too tired and failed to deflect a brutal thrust with enough force, getting pierced in the chest so close to his heart that he fell off his horse, gasping and bleeding heavily.
Sir William Hope flung away his rapier and sprang to his assistance, but the unfortunate Frenchman could only draw from his finger the ring of Athalie, and with her name on his lips expired—being actually choked in his own blood.
Sir William Hope tossed aside his rapier and rushed to help, but the unfortunate Frenchman could only pull the ring of Athalie from his finger, and with her name on his lips, he died—actually choking on his own blood.
Such was the account of this combat given by the horrified Master Spiggot, who suspecting "that there was something wrong," had followed his guest to the scene of the encounter, the memory of which is still preserved in the noble house of Hopetoun, and the legends of the burghers of Crail.
Such was the account of this fight given by the shocked Master Spiggot, who, suspecting "that something was off," had followed his guest to where it happened, the memory of which is still kept alive in the noble house of Hopetoun and the stories of the townspeople of Crail.
So died Lemercier.
So Lemercier passed away.
Of what Sir William said or thought on the occasion, we have no record. In the good old times he would have eased his conscience by the endowment of an altar, or foundation of a yearly mass; but in the year 1708 such things had long been a dead letter in the East Neuk; and so in lieu thereof he interred him honorably in the aisle of the ancient kirk, where a marble tablet long marked the place of his repose.
Of what Sir William said or thought at the time, we have no record. Back in the day, he would have cleared his conscience by funding an altar or establishing a yearly mass; but in 1708, those practices had long been ignored in the East Neuk. So instead, he gave him an honorable burial in the aisle of the old church, where a marble tablet has long marked the spot of his final resting place.
Sir William did more; he carefully transmitted the ring of Lemercier to the bereaved Athalie, but before its arrival in Paris, she had dried her tears for the poor Chevalier, and wedded one of his numerous rivals. Thus, she forgot him sooner than his conqueror, who reached a good old age, and died at his Castle of Balcomie, with his last breath regretting the combat at the Standing-stone of Sauchope.
Sir William did even more; he thoughtfully sent the ring of Lemercier to the grieving Athalie, but before it got to Paris, she had already dried her tears for the poor Chevalier and married one of his many rivals. So, she moved on faster than his conqueror, who lived to a ripe old age and died at his Castle of Balcomie, with his last breath lamenting the fight at the Standing-stone of Sauchope.
From the London Times.
HENRY FIELDING.[H]
We are glad to see this great humorist's works put forward in a popular form, and at a price exceedingly low. A man may be very much injured by perusing maudlin sentimental tales, but cannot be hurt, though he may be shocked every now and then, by reading works of sound sterling humor, like the greater part of these, full of benevolence, practical wisdom, and generous sympathy with mankind.
We’re happy to see this great humorist’s works available in a popular format and at an incredibly low price. A person can be seriously harmed by reading overly sentimental stories, but they can't really be hurt, even if they’re occasionally shocked, by reading pieces of genuine, solid humor like most of these, which are filled with kindness, practical wisdom, and a deep sympathy for humanity.
The work is prefaced by an able biography of Fielding, in which the writer does justice to the great satirist's memory, and rescues it from the attacks which rivals, poetasters, and fine gentlemen have made upon it.
The book starts with a well-written biography of Fielding, where the author honors the memory of the great satirist and defends it against the criticisms made by rivals, mediocre poets, and pretentious gentlemen.
Those who have a mind to forgive a little coarseness, for the sake of one of the honestest, manliest, kindest companions in the world, cannot, as we fancy, find a better than Fielding, or get so much true wit and shrewdness from any other writer of our language.
Those who are willing to overlook a bit of roughness for one of the most genuine, courageous, and kind companions in the world probably can't find anyone better than Fielding, nor can they get as much real wit and insight from any other writer in our language.
"With regard to personal appearance," says his biographer, "Fielding was strongly built, robust, and in height rather exceeding six feet." He was possessed of rare conversational powers and wit; a nobleman who had known Pope, Swift, and the wits of that famous clique, declared that Harry Fielding surpassed them all.
"Talking about his looks," his biographer states, "Fielding was well-built, sturdy, and was a bit taller than six feet." He had exceptional conversational skills and humor; a nobleman who had met Pope, Swift, and the clever folks from that well-known group declared that Harry Fielding outshone them all.
He and Hogarth between them have given us a strange notion of the society of those days. Walpole's letters, for all their cold elegance, are not a whit more moral than those rude coarse pictures of the former artists. Lord Chesterfield's model of a man is more polite, but not so honest as Tom Jones, or as poor Will Booth, with his "chairman's shoulders, and calves like a porter."
He and Hogarth together have given us a weird idea of society back then. Walpole's letters, despite their cool elegance, are no more moral than those rough, crude images from earlier artists. Lord Chesterfield's idea of a man is more polite, but not as genuine as Tom Jones or as poor Will Booth, with his "chairman's shoulders and calves like a porter."
Let us, then, not accuse Fielding of immorality, but simply admit that his age was more free-spoken than ours, and accuse it of the fault (such as it is) rather than him. But there is a great deal of good, on the other hand, which is to be found in the writings of this great man, of virtue so wise and practical, that the man of the world cannot read it and imitate it too much. He gives a strong real picture of human life, and the virtues[Pg 72] which he exhibits shine out by their contrasts with the vices which he paints so faithfully, as they never could have done if the latter had not been depicted as well as the former. He tries to give you, as far as he knows it, the whole truth about human nature; the good and the evil of his characters are both practical. Tom Jones's sins and his faults are described with a curious accuracy, but then follows the repentance which comes out of his very sins, and that surely is moral and touching. Booth goes astray (we do verily believe that many persons even in these days are not altogether pure), but how good his remorse is! Are persons who profess to take the likeness of human nature to make an accurate portrait? This is such a hard question, that, think what we will, we shall not venture to say what we think. Perhaps it is better to do as Hannibal's painter did, and draw only that side of the face which has not the blind eye. Fielding attacked it in full. Let the reader, according to his taste, select the artist who shall give a likeness of him or only half a likeness.
Let’s not blame Fielding for being immoral; instead, let’s recognize that his time was much more open than ours and hold that era responsible for its shortcomings, not him. On the flip side, there’s a lot of value in the works of this remarkable man, presenting wisdom and practical virtue that people today can read and aspire to imitate. He paints a vivid picture of human life, and the virtues he shows stand out against the vices he depicts with such accuracy, creating a contrast that highlights both. He aims to reveal, as fully as he understands it, the entire truth of human nature; the strengths and weaknesses of his characters are both realistic. Tom Jones's misdeeds and faults are described with striking precision, but his journey of repentance stemming from those very sins is undoubtedly moral and poignant. Booth makes mistakes (and we truly believe many people even today aren't entirely virtuous), but his remorse is so genuine! Are those who claim to portray human nature actually creating an accurate likeness? This is such a tough question that, no matter our thoughts, we won't dare to voice our opinions. Perhaps it’s better to do like the painter of Hannibal and showcase only the side of the face without the blind eye. Fielding confronted the whole picture. Let readers choose the artist who they believe best captures their likeness or only a partial one.
We have looked through many of the pieces of Mr. Roscoe's handsome volume. The dramatic works could not have been spared possibly, but the reader will have no great pleasure, as we fancy, in looking at them more than once. They are not remarkable for wit even, though they have plenty of spirits—a great deal too much perhaps.
We have gone through many of the pieces in Mr. Roscoe's impressive collection. While the dramatic works may not have been avoidable, we think the reader won't find much enjoyment in revisiting them. They aren’t particularly witty, although they do have a lot of spirit—perhaps even too much.
But he was an honest-hearted fellow, with affections as tender and simple as ever dwelt in the bosom of any man; and if, in the heyday of his spirits and the prodigal outpouring of his jovial good humor, he could give a hand to many "a lad and lass" whom the squeamish world would turn its back on (indeed, there was a virtue in his benevolence, but we dare not express our sympathies now for poor Doll Tearsheet and honest Mistress Quickly)—if he led a sad riotous life, and mixed with many a bad woman in his time, his heart was pure, and he knew a good one when he found her. He married, and (though Sir Walter Scott speaks rather slightingly of the novel in which Fielding has painted his first wife) the picture of Amelia, in the story of that name, is (in the writer's humble opinion) the most beautiful and delicious description of a character that is to be found in any writer, not excepting Shakspeare. It is a wonder how old Richardson, girded at as he had been by the reckless satirist—how Richardson, the author of "Pamela," could have been so blinded by anger and pique as not to have seen the merits of his rival's exquisite performance.
But he was a genuinely honest guy, with feelings as tender and simple as anyone could have; and if, in the height of his happiness and the overflowing joy of his good humor, he could help many "a boy and girl" whom the judgmental world would ignore (really, there was something admirable in his kindness, but we won't profess our sympathies now for poor Doll Tearsheet and honest Mistress Quickly)—if he lived a wild life and associated with many unsuitable women in his time, his heart was pure, and he recognized a good person when he saw one. He got married, and (even though Sir Walter Scott speaks somewhat dismissively of the novel in which Fielding portrayed his first wife) the depiction of Amelia, in the story of that name, is (in the writer's humble opinion) the most beautiful and delightful description of a character found in any literature, not even excluding Shakespeare. It’s amazing how old Richardson, criticized as he was by the reckless satirist—how Richardson, the author of "Pamela," could be so blinded by anger and resentment that he couldn’t see the merits of his rival's brilliant work.
Amelia was in her grave when poor Fielding drew this delightful portrait of her; but, with all his faults, and extravagancies, and vagaries, it is not hard to see how such a gentle, generous, loving creature as Fielding was, must have been loved and prized by her. She had a little fortune of her own, and he at this time inherited a small one from his mother. He carried her to the country, and like a wise, prudent Henry Fielding as he was, who, having lived upon nothing very jovially for some years, thought £5,000 or £6,000 an endless wealth; he kept horses and hounds, flung his doors open, and lived with the best of his country. When he had spent his little fortune, and saw that there was nothing for it but to work, he came to London, applied himself fiercely to the law, seized upon his pen again, never lost heart for a moment, and, be sure, loved his poor Amelia as tenderly as ever he had done. It is a pity that he did not live on his income, that is certain: it is a pity that he had not been born a lord, or a thrifty stock broker at the very least; but we should not have had "Joseph Andrews" if this had been the case, and indeed it is probable that Amelia liked him quite as well after his ruin as she would have done had he been as rich as Rothschild.
Amelia was already gone when poor Fielding created this charming portrait of her; but, despite all his flaws, quirks, and oddities, it’s clear how much she must have loved and valued such a gentle, kind, and caring person as Fielding. She had a little money of her own, and at that time, he had a small inheritance from his mother. He took her to the countryside, and like the wise, sensible Henry Fielding he was, who had lived quite happily on very little for some years, thought that £5,000 or £6,000 was an immense fortune; he kept horses and hounds, opened his house to everyone, and mingled with the best of his community. Once he had spent his small fortune and realized he had to work, he moved to London, dedicated himself fiercely to the law, picked up his pen again, never lost hope for a moment, and, rest assured, loved his dear Amelia as tenderly as ever. It’s unfortunate that he didn’t manage his finances better: it’s a shame he wasn’t born a lord, or at least a savvy stockbroker; but we wouldn’t have had "Joseph Andrews" if that were the case, and it’s likely that Amelia loved him just as much after his downfall as she would have if he had been as wealthy as Rothschild.
The biographers agree that he would have been very successful at the bar, but for certain circumstances. These ugly circumstances always fall in the way of men of Fielding's genius: for though he amassed a considerable quantity of law, was reputed to be a good speaker, and had a great wit, and a knowledge of human nature which might serve him in excellent stead, it is to be remarked that those without a certain degree of patience and conduct will not insure a man's triumph at the bar, and so Fielding never rose to be a Lord Chancellor or even a judge.
The biographers agree that he would have been very successful in law, if not for certain circumstances. These unfortunate circumstances always seem to hinder men of Fielding's talent: although he gathered a lot of legal knowledge, was known to be a good speaker, and possessed great wit along with an understanding of human nature that could have helped him greatly, it’s important to note that lacking a certain level of patience and self-control does not guarantee success in law, and as a result, Fielding never became a Lord Chancellor or even a judge.
His days of trouble had now begun in earnest, and indeed he met them like a man. He wrote incessantly for the periodical works of the day, issued pamphlets, made translations, published journals and criticisms, turned his hand, in a word, to any work that offered, and lived as best he might. This indiscriminate literary labor, which obliges a man to scatter his intellects upon so many trifles, and to provide weekly varieties as sets-off against the inevitable weekly butcher's bills, has been the ruin of many a man of talent since Fielding's time, and it was lucky for the world and for him that at a time of life when his powers were at the highest he procured a place which kept him beyond the reach of weekly want, and enabled him to gather his great intellects together and produce the greatest satire and two of the most complete romances in our language.
His struggles had truly begun, and he faced them like a champ. He wrote constantly for today's magazines, issued pamphlets, did translations, published journals and reviews, and basically took on any work that came his way, living as best as he could. This random literary work, which forces a person to spread their talents across so many small tasks and to produce weekly content to cover the unavoidable weekly bills, has led to the downfall of many talented individuals since Fielding's era. Fortunately for him and for the world, at a time in his life when his abilities were at their peak, he landed a job that relieved him of weekly financial stress, allowing him to focus his impressive intellect and create the greatest satire and two of the most complete novels in our language.
Let us remark, as a strong proof of the natural honesty of the man, the exquisite art of these performances, the care with which the situations are elaborated, and the noble, manly language corrected. When Harry Fielding was writing for the week's bread, we find style and sentiment both careless, and plots hastily worked off. How could he do otherwise? Mr. Snap, the bailiff, was waiting with a writ without—his wife and little ones asking wistfully for bread within. Away, with[Pg 73] all its imperfections on its head, the play or the pamphlet must go. Indeed, he would have been no honest man had he kept them longer on his hands, with such urgent demands upon him as he had.
Let's note, as strong evidence of the man's natural honesty, the skillful way these performances are crafted, the careful development of the situations, and the refined, masculine language used. When Harry Fielding was writing to make ends meet, we see both style and sentiment lacking, with plots rushed. How could he do otherwise? Mr. Snap, the bailiff, was waiting with a writ outside—his wife and kids inside, anxiously asking for bread. Away, with[Pg 73] all its flaws, the play or pamphlet has to go. In fact, he wouldn't have been an honest man if he had held onto them longer, given the urgent needs he faced.
But as soon as he is put out of the reach of this base kind of want, his whole style changes, and instead of the reckless and slovenly hack-writer, we have one of the most minute and careful artists that ever lived. Dr. Beattie gave his testimony to the merit of "Tom Jones." Moral or immoral, let any man examine this romance as a work of art merely, and it must strike him as the most astonishing production of human ingenuity. There is not an incident ever so trifling but advances the story, grows out of former incidents and is connected with the whole. Such a literary providence, if we may use such a word, is not to be seen in any other work of fiction. You might cut out the half of Don Quixote, or add, transpose, or alter any given romance of Walter Scott, and neither would suffer. Roderick Random, and heroes of that sort, run through a series of adventures, at the end of which the fiddles are brought and there is a marriage. But the history of Tom Jones connects the very first page with the very last, and it is marvellous to think how the author could have built and carried all this structure in his brain, as he must have done, before he began to put it to paper.
But as soon as he's taken out of reach of this petty kind of desire, his whole style changes, and instead of the careless and messy hack writer, we get one of the most detailed and meticulous artists who ever lived. Dr. Beattie praised the quality of "Tom Jones." Moral or immoral, anyone who examines this novel purely as a work of art must find it one of the most incredible creations of human creativity. Every single event, no matter how insignificant, pushes the story forward, stems from previous events, and is connected to the whole. Such a literary genius, if that's the right term, can’t be found in any other piece of fiction. You could remove half of Don Quixote, or add, rearrange, or change any given romance of Walter Scott, and neither would be affected. Roderick Random and characters like him go through a series of adventures, culminating in a celebration and a marriage. But the story of Tom Jones ties the very first page to the very last, and it's astounding to think how the author could have constructed and maintained all this in his mind, as he must have, before he even started writing it down.
And now a word or two about our darling "Amelia," of which we have read through every single word in Mr. Roscoe's handsome edition. "As for Captain Booth, Madam," writes old Richardson to one of his toadies, "Captain Booth has done his business. The piece is short, is as dead as if it had been published forty years ago;" indeed, human nature is not altered since Richardson's time; and if there are rakes, male and female, as there were a hundred years since, there are in like manner envious critics now as then. How eager they are to predict a man's fall, how unwilling to acknowledge his rise! If a man write a popular work, he is sure to be snarled at; if a literary man rise to eminence out of his profession, all his old comrades are against him.
And now a few words about our beloved "Amelia," which we have read cover to cover in Mr. Roscoe's beautiful edition. "As for Captain Booth, Madam," old Richardson writes to one of his minions, "Captain Booth has done his job. The piece is short, as lifeless as if it had been published forty years ago;" indeed, human nature hasn't changed since Richardson's time; and if there are still rogues, both male and female, as there were a hundred years ago, there are also envious critics now just like then. How eager they are to predict a man's downfall, and how reluctant to admit his success! If a man writes something popular, he’s bound to be criticized; if a literary figure rises to prominence outside his field, all his former peers turn against him.
Well, in spite of Richardson's prophecies, the piece which was dead at its birth is alive a hundred years after, and will live, as we fancy, as long as the English language shall endure. Fielding, in his own noble words, has given a key to the philosophy of the work. "The nature of man," cries honest Dr. Harrison, "is far from being in itself evil; it abounds with benevolence, and charity, and pity, coveting praise and honor, and shunning shame and disgrace. Bad education, bad habits, and bad customs debauch our nature, and drive it headlong into vice." And the author's tale is an exemplification of this text. Poor Booth's habits and customs are bad indeed, but who can deny the benevolence, and charity, and pity, of this simple and kindly being? His vices even, if we may say so, are those of a man; there is nothing morbid or mawkish in any of Fielding's heroes; no passionate pleasing extenuation, such as one finds in the pseudo-moral romances of the sentimental character; no flashy excuses like those which Sheridan puts forward (unconsciously, most likely), for those brilliant blackguards who are the chief characters of his comedies. Vice is never to be mistaken for virtue in Fielding's honest downright books; it goes by its name, and invariably gets its punishment.
Well, despite Richardson's predictions, the piece that seemed dead at its inception is still alive a hundred years later, and we believe it will continue to exist as long as the English language does. Fielding, in his own noble words, has provided insight into the philosophy of the work. "The nature of man," exclaims honest Dr. Harrison, "is far from being inherently evil; it is filled with kindness, charity, and compassion, seeking praise and honor while avoiding shame and disgrace. Poor education, negative habits, and bad customs corrupt our nature and push it straight into vice." The author's story serves as an example of this idea. Poor Booth's habits and behaviors are indeed bad, but who can deny the kindness, compassion, and pity of this simple and caring individual? Even his flaws, if we can say so, are those of a human; there is nothing grotesque or overly sentimental in Fielding's heroes. There's no excessive justification, like what you find in the fake moral romances of sentimental characters; no flashy excuses as those Sheridan inadvertently offers for the clever rogues who take center stage in his comedies. In Fielding's honest and straightforward books, vice is never confused with virtue; it is clearly labeled and always faces consequences.
Besides the matchless character of Amelia, whose beauty and charming innocent consciousness of it (so delicately described by the novelist), whose tenderness and purity are such that they endear her to a reader as much as if she were actually alive, his own wife or mother, and make him consider her as some dear relative and companion of his own, about whose charms and virtues is scarcely modest to talk in public; besides Amelia, there are other characters, not so beautiful, but not less admirably true to nature. Miss Matthews is a wonderful portrait, and the vanity which inspires every one of the actions of that passionate, unscrupulous lady, the color as it were which runs through the whole of the picture is touched with a master's hand. Mrs. James, the indifferent woman, is not less skilful.
Besides the unique character of Amelia, whose beauty and sweet, innocent awareness of it (so delicately depicted by the author), along with her tenderness and purity, endear her to the reader as if she were truly alive, like his own wife or mother, making him think of her as a dear relative and companion whose charms and virtues it's hardly modest to discuss publicly; apart from Amelia, there are other characters, not as beautiful, but equally true to life. Miss Matthews is an incredible portrait, and the vanity that drives every one of the actions of that passionate, unscrupulous woman—essentially the color that runs through the entire picture—is rendered with a masterful touch. Mrs. James, the indifferent woman, is no less skilled.
"Can this be my Jenny?" cries poor Amelia, who runs forward to meet her old friend, and finds a pompous, frigid-looking personage in an enormous hoop, the very pink of the fashion; to which Mrs. James answers, "Madam, I believe I have done what was genteel," and wonders how any mortal can live up three pair of stairs. "Is there," says the enthusiastic for the first time in her life, "so delightful a sight in the world as the four honors in one's own hand, unless it be the three natural aces at brag?" Can comedy be finer than this? Has not every person some Matthews and James in their acquaintance—one all passion, and the other all indifference and vapid self-complacency? James, the good-natured fellow, with passions and without principles: Bath, with his magnificent notions of throat-cutting and the Christian religion, what admirable knowledge of the world do all these characters display: what good moral may be drawn from them by those who will take the trouble to think! This, however, is not a task that the generality of novel-readers are disposed to take upon them, and prefer that their favorite works should contain as little reflection as possible; indeed, it is very probable that Mrs. James, or Miss Matthews might read their own characters as here described, and pronounce such writing vastly low and unnatural.
"Can this really be my Jenny?" cries poor Amelia, who rushes forward to greet her old friend, only to find a pompous, cold-looking person in a huge hoop skirt, the peak of fashion. To this, Mrs. James replies, "Ma'am, I believe I have acted in a refined manner," and wonders how anyone can manage to live three flights up. "Is there," says the excited one for the first time in her life, "a more delightful sight in the world than having all four honors in your own hand, unless it’s having three natural aces in brag?" Can comedy get any better than this? Doesn’t everyone have a Matthews and a James in their circle—one full of passion, and the other completely indifferent and smug? James, the good-natured guy, full of emotions but lacking principles: Bath, with his grand ideas about violence and the Christian faith—what remarkable insight into the world these characters offer: what valuable lessons can be gleaned from them for those willing to think! However, this isn’t a task that most readers of novels are inclined to undertake; they prefer that their favorite stories include as little deep thought as possible. Indeed, it’s quite likely that Mrs. James or Miss Matthews would read their portrayals as described here and deem such writing incredibly low and unrealistic.
But what is especially worthy of remark is the masterly manner in which the author paints the good part of those equivocal characters[Pg 74] that he brings upon his stage: James has his generosity, and his silly wife her good nature; Matthews her starts of kindness; and Old Bath, in his sister's dressing-gown, cooking possets for her, is really an amiable object, whom we like while we laugh at him. A great deal of tenderness and love goes along with this kind of laughter, and it was this mixed feeling that our author liked so to indulge himself in, and knew so well how to excite in others. Whenever he has to relate an action of benevolence, honest Fielding kindles as he writes it: some writers of fiction have been accused of falling in a passion with their bad characters: these our author treats with a philosophic calmness: it is when he comes to the good that he grows enthusiastic: you fancy that you see the tears in his manly eyes; nor does he care to disguise any of the affectionate sympathies of his great, simple heart. This is a defect in art perhaps, but a very charming one.
But what really stands out is the skillful way the author portrays the better sides of those ambiguous characters[Pg 74] that he presents on his stage: James has his generosity, and his silly wife has her good nature; Matthews shows her moments of kindness; and Old Bath, in his sister's dressing gown, making possets for her, is genuinely endearing, and we find him likable even as we laugh at him. A lot of tenderness and love accompanies this kind of laughter, and it's this mixed feeling that the author takes pleasure in exploring and knows how to evoke in others. Whenever he describes an act of kindness, honest Fielding sparks with excitement as he writes it: some fiction writers have been criticized for getting angry with their villains; our author, on the other hand, approaches them with a calm demeanor. It's when he talks about the good characters that he becomes passionate: you can almost see the tears in his strong eyes; he openly expresses the affectionate sentiments of his big, simple heart. This may be a flaw in art, but it’s quite a charming one.
For further particulars of Fielding's life, we recommend the reader to consult Mr. Roscoe's biography. Indeed, as much as any of his romances, his own history illustrates the maxim we have just quoted from Amelia.
For more details about Fielding's life, we suggest the reader check out Mr. Roscoe's biography. In fact, just like any of his novels, his own life story demonstrates the saying we just quoted from Amelia.
Want, sorrow, and pain subdued his body at last, but his great and noble humor rode buoyant over them all, and his frank and manly philosophy overcame them. His generous attachment to his family comforted him to the last; and though all the labors of the poor fellow were only sufficient to keep him and them in a bare competence, yet it must be remembered, to his credit, that he left behind him a friend who valued him so much as to provide for the family he had left destitute, and to place them beyond the reach of want. It is some credit to a man to have been the friend of Ralph Allen; and Fielding before his death raised a monument to his friend a great deal more lasting than bronze or marble, placing his figure in the romance of Tom Jones under the name of Allworthy. "There is a day, sir," says Fielding in one of his dedications to Mr. Allen, "which no man in the kingdom can think of without fear, but yourself—the day of your death." Can there he a finer compliment? Nor was Fielding the man to pay it to one whom he thought was undeserving of it.
Want, sorrow, and pain finally took a toll on his body, but his great and noble spirit stayed strong through it all, and his honest and straightforward philosophy helped him rise above. His deep love for his family comforted him until the end; even though the hard work of the poor guy only managed to keep him and them barely afloat, it’s worth noting that he left behind a friend who cared enough to take care of the family he left without support, ensuring they were safe from hardship. It's an honor to have been a friend of Ralph Allen. Before he passed away, Fielding created a tribute to his friend that would last much longer than bronze or marble, featuring his character in the story of Tom Jones under the name Allworthy. "There is a day, sir," Fielding wrote in one of his dedications to Mr. Allen, "which no man in the kingdom can think of without fear, except you—the day of your death." Could there be a better compliment? Fielding was not the type to give such praise to someone he thought didn’t deserve it.
Never do Fielding's courage, cheerfulness, and affection forsake him; up to the last days of his life he is laboring still for his children. He dies, and is beholden to the admiration of a foreigner, Monsieur de Meryionnet, French consul at Lisbon, for a decent grave and tombstone. There he lies, sleeping after life's fitful fever. No more care, no more duns, no more racking pain, no more wild midnight orgies and jovial laughter. Of the women who are weeping for him a pious friend takes care. Here, indeed, it seems as if his sorrow ended; and one hopes and fancies that the poor but noble fellow's spirit is at last pure and serene.
Never do Fielding's courage, cheerfulness, and love leave him; right until the end of his life, he is still working hard for his children. He passes away, relying on the admiration of a foreigner, Monsieur de Meryionnet, the French consul in Lisbon, for a proper grave and headstone. There he rests, sleeping after life's restless struggles. No more worries, no more creditors, no more intense pain, no more wild late-night parties and hearty laughter. A caring friend looks after the women who mourn him. Here, it truly seems as if his suffering has finally ended; and one hopes and imagines that the noble but troubled man's spirit is finally at peace and calm.
FOOTNOTES:
[H] The Works of Henry Fielding, in two volumes, octavo. With a Life, Portrait, and Autograph. London: Henry G. Bohn, Covent Garden. [New-York: Stringer and Townsend. 1851.]
[H] The Complete Works of Henry Fielding, in two volumes, octavo. Featuring a Biography, Portrait, and Signature. London: Henry G. Bohn, Covent Garden. [New York: Stringer and Townsend. 1851.]
From "Recollections of a Police Officer" in Chambers's Edinburgh Journal.
FLINT JACKSON.
Farnham hops are world-famous, or at least famous in that huge portion of the world where English ale is drunk, and whereon, I have a thousand times heard and read, the sun never sets. The name, therefore, of the pleasant Surrey village, in and about which the events I am about to relate occurred, is, I may fairly presume, known to many of my readers. I was ordered to Farnham, to investigate a case of burglary, committed in the house of a gentleman of the name of Hursley, during the temporary absence of the family, which had completely nonplussed the unpractised Dogberrys of the place, albeit it was not a riddle at all difficult to read. The premises, it was quickly plain to me, had been broken, not into, but out of; and a watch being set upon the motions of the very specious and clever person left in charge of the house and property, it was speedily discovered that the robbery had been effected by herself and a confederate of the name of Dawkins, her brother-in-law. Some of the stolen goods were found secreted at his lodgings; but the most valuable portion, consisting of plate, and a small quantity of jewelry, had disappeared: it had questionless been converted into money, as considerable sums, in sovereigns, were found upon both Dawkins and the woman, Sarah Purday. Now, as it had been clearly ascertained that neither of the prisoners had left Farnham since the burglary, it was manifest there was a receiver near at hand who had purchased the missing articles. Dawkins and Purday were, however, dumb as stones upon the subject; and nothing occurred to point suspicion till early in the evening previous to the second examination of the prisoners before the magistrates, when Sarah Purday asked for pen, ink, and paper for the purpose of writing to one Mr. Jackson, in whose service she had formerly lived. I happened to be at the prison, and of course took the liberty of carefully unsealing her note and reading it. It revealed nothing; and save by its extremely cautious wording, and abrupt, peremptory tone, coming from a servant to her former master, suggested nothing. I had carefully reckoned the number of sheets of paper sent into the cell, and now on recounting them found that three were missing. The turnkey returned immediately, and asked for the two other letters she had written. The woman denied having written any other, and for proof pointed to the torn fragments of the missing sheets lying on the floor. These were gathered up and brought to me, but I could make nothing out of them, every word having been carefully run through with the pen, and converted into an unintelligible blot. The request contained in the actually-written letter was one simple enough in itself, merely, "that Mr. Jackson would not on any account fail to provide her, in consideration of past[Pg 75] services, with legal assistance on the morrow." The first nine words were strongly underlined; and I made out after a good deal of trouble that the word "pretence" had been partially effaced, and "account" substituted for it.
Farnham hops are world-famous, or at least well-known in the large parts of the world where English ale is enjoyed, and where, I've heard countless times, the sun never sets. So, I can assume that the name of the charming Surrey village where the events I'm about to describe took place is familiar to many of my readers. I was sent to Farnham to look into a burglary that happened at the home of a gentleman named Hursley while his family was temporarily away. This case had completely baffled the inexperienced local law enforcement, even though it wasn’t a difficult puzzle to solve. It quickly became clear to me that the property had been broken out of, not into; and after monitoring the actions of the seemingly clever person left in charge of the house, it was soon revealed that the robbery had been carried out by her and her brother-in-law, Dawkins. Some of the stolen items were discovered hidden at his place, but the most valuable items, which included silverware and some jewelry, had vanished: they had definitely been turned into cash, as significant amounts of sovereigns were found on both Dawkins and the woman, Sarah Purday. Since it was clear that neither of the suspects had left Farnham since the burglary, it was obvious there was a buyer nearby who had acquired the missing items. However, Dawkins and Purday were tight-lipped about it; nothing pointed to who might be involved until early in the evening before the second court appearance of the prisoners, when Sarah Purday asked for pen, ink, and paper to write to a Mr. Jackson, her former employer. I happened to be at the prison and took the liberty of carefully unsealing her note and reading it. It revealed nothing; aside from its extremely cautious phrasing and abrupt, commanding tone from a servant addressing her old boss, it didn’t suggest much. I had counted the number of sheets of paper sent into the cell, and when I recounted them, I found that three were missing. The turnkey returned right away and asked for the two other letters she claimed to have written. The woman denied writing any other letters, pointing to the torn pieces of the missing sheets on the floor as proof. These were collected and brought to me, but I couldn’t decipher anything from them, as every word had been carefully crossed out with a pen, turning it into an illegible smear. The request in the letter that was actually written was quite simple: "that Mr. Jackson would not fail to provide her, considering past[Pg 75] services, with legal assistance tomorrow." The first nine words were heavily underlined, and after a lot of effort, I figured out that the word "pretence" had been partially erased and replaced with "account."
"She need not have wasted three sheets of paper upon such a nonsensical request as that," observed the turnkey. "Old Jackson wouldn't shell out sixpence to save her or anybody else from the gallows."
"She didn’t have to waste three sheets of paper on such a ridiculous request," the guard said. "Old Jackson wouldn’t spend a penny to save her or anyone else from the gallows."
"I am of a different opinion; but tell me, what sort of a person is this former master of hers?"
"I have a different opinion; but tell me, what kind of person is her former master?"
"All I know about him is that he's a cross-grained, old curmudgeon, living about a mile out of Farnham, who scrapes money together by lending small sums upon notes-of-hand at short dates, and at a thundering interest. Flint Jackson folk about here call him."
"All I know about him is that he's a grumpy old man, living about a mile outside of Farnham, who makes money by lending small amounts on promissory notes for short periods, and at a crazy high interest rate. The folks around here call him Flint Jackson."
"At all events, forward the letter at once, and to-morrow we shall see—what we shall see. Good-evening."
"Anyway, send the letter right away, and tomorrow we’ll see—what we’ll see. Good evening."
It turned out as I anticipated. A few minutes after the prisoners were brought into the justice-room, a Guilford solicitor of much local celebrity arrived, and announced that he appeared for both the inculpated parties. He was allowed a private conference with them, at the close of which he stated that his clients would reserve their defence. They were at once committed for trial, and I overheard the solicitor assure the woman that the ablest counsel on the circuit would be retained in their behalf.
It went exactly as I expected. A few minutes after the prisoners were brought into the courtroom, a well-known local solicitor from Guilford arrived and said he was representing both of the accused. He was given a chance to speak with them privately, and when he finished, he said that his clients would be reserving their defense. They were immediately committed for trial, and I heard the solicitor assure the woman that the best lawyer on the circuit would be hired to represent them.
I had no longer a doubt that it was my duty to know something further of this suddenly-generous Flint Jackson, though how to set about it was a matter of considerable difficulty. There was no legal pretence for a search-warrant, and I doubted the prudence of proceeding upon my own responsibility with so astute an old fox as Jackson was represented to be; for, supposing him to be a confederate with the burglars, he had by this time in all probability sent the stolen property away—to London in all likelihood; and should I find nothing, the consequences of ransacking his house merely because he had provided a former servant with legal assistance would be serious. Under these circumstances I wrote to headquarters for instructions, and by return of post received orders to prosecute the inquiry thoroughly, but cautiously, and to consider time as nothing so long as there appeared a chance of fixing Jackson with the guilt of receiving the plunder. Another suspicious circumstance that I have omitted to notice in its place was that the Guilford solicitor tendered bail for the prisoners to any reasonable amount, and named Enoch Jackson as one of the securities. Bail was, however, refused.
I no longer doubted that it was my duty to find out more about this suddenly generous Flint Jackson, but figuring out how to do that was quite tricky. There was no legal basis for a search warrant, and I questioned whether it was wise to act on my own with such a clever old fox like Jackson. If he was working with the burglars, he probably had already shipped the stolen goods away—most likely to London. If I didn’t find anything, the fallout from searching his house just because he had helped out a former employee with legal aid could be serious. Given these circumstances, I wrote to headquarters for guidance, and I quickly received orders to pursue the investigation thoroughly but carefully, considering time irrelevant as long as there was a chance to tie Jackson to the crime of receiving the stolen goods. Another suspicious detail I hadn’t mentioned earlier was that the Guilford solicitor offered bail for the prisoners for any reasonable amount and listed Enoch Jackson as one of the guarantors. However, the bail was denied.
There was no need for over-hurrying the business, as the prisoners were committed to the Surrey Spring Assizes, and it was now the season of the hop-harvest—a delightful and hilarious period about Farnham when the weather is fine and the yield abundant. I, however, lost no time in making diligent and minute inquiry as to the character and habits of Jackson, and the result was a full conviction that nothing but the fear of being denounced as an accomplice could have induced such a miserly, iron-hearted rogue to put himself to charges in defence of the imprisoned burglars.
There was no need to rush things, since the prisoners were scheduled for the Surrey Spring Assizes, and it was now hop-harvest season—a joyful and lively time around Farnham when the weather is nice and the crops are plentiful. However, I didn't waste any time thoroughly investigating Jackson's character and habits, and I became completely convinced that only the fear of being labeled an accomplice could have driven such a greedy, cold-hearted scoundrel to spend money defending the imprisoned burglars.
One afternoon, whilst pondering the matter, and at the same time enjoying the prettiest and cheerfulest of rural sights, that of hop-picking, the apothecary at whose house I was lodging—we will call him Mr. Morgan; he was a Welshmann—tapped me suddenly on the shoulder, and looking sharply round, I perceived he had something he deemed of importance to communicate.
One afternoon, while I was thinking about things and also enjoying the most beautiful and cheerful rural scene of hop-picking, the apothecary where I was staying—let’s call him Mr. Morgan; he was a Welshman—suddenly tapped me on the shoulder, and when I turned to look at him, I could see he had something important to share.
"What is it?" I said quickly.
"What is it?" I asked quickly.
"The oddest thing in the world. There's Flint Jackson, his deaf old woman, and the young people lodging with him, all drinking and boozing away at yon alehouse."
"The weirdest thing in the world. There’s Flint Jackson, his deaf old wife, and the young people staying with him, all drinking and partying at that pub over there."
"Show them to me, if you please."
"Show them to me, please."
A few minutes brought us to the place of boisterous entertainment, the lower room of which was suffocatingly full of tipplers and tobacco-smoke. We nevertheless contrived to edge ourselves in; and my companion stealthily pointed out the group, who were seated together near the farther window, and then left me to myself.
A few minutes later, we arrived at the lively venue, the lower room of which was packed with drinkers and filled with tobacco smoke. Still, we managed to squeeze in; my companion discreetly pointed out the group sitting together near the far window and then left me on my own.
The appearance of Jackson entirely answered to the popular prefix of Flint attached to his name. He was a wiry, gnarled, heavy-browed, iron-jawed fellow of about sixty, with deep-set eyes aglow with sinister and greedy instincts. His wife, older than he, and as deaf apparently as the door of a dungeon, wore a simpering, imbecile look of wonderment, it seemed to me, at the presence of such unusual and abundant cheer. The young people who lodged with Jackson were really a very frank, honest, good-looking couple, though not then appearing to advantage—the countenance of Henry Rogers being flushed and inflamed with drink, and that of his wife's clouded with frowns, at the situation in which she found herself, and the riotous conduct of her husband. Their brief history was this: They had both been servants in a family living not far distant from Farnham—Sir Thomas Lethbridge's, I understood—when about three or four months previous to the present time Flint Jackson, who had once been in an attorney's office, discovered that Henry Rogers, in consequence of the death of a distant relative in London, was entitled to property worth something like £1500. There were, however, some law difficulties in the way, which Jackson offered, if the business were placed in his hands, to overcome for a consideration, and in the mean time to supply board and lodging and such necessary sums of money as Henry Rogers might require. With this brilliant prospect in view service became at once utterly distasteful.[Pg 76] The fortunate legatee had for some time courted Mary Elkins, one of the ladies' maids, a pretty, bright-eyed brunette; and they were both united in the bonds of holy matrimony on the very day the "warnings" they had given expired. Since then they had lived at Jackson's house in daily expectation of their "fortune," with which they proposed to start in the public line.
The way Jackson looked completely matched the popular nickname "Flint" that people added to his name. He was a wiry, twisted, heavy-browed, iron-jawed guy around sixty, with deep-set eyes shining with sinister and greedy instincts. His wife, who was older and seemingly as deaf as a dungeon door, had a silly, clueless look of wonder as if she was amazed by the unusual and plentiful cheer around her. The young couple living with Jackson were genuinely a straightforward, honest, and attractive pair, though they didn’t look their best at that moment—Henry Rogers had a flushed, inflamed face from drinking, and his wife wore a frown, clearly upset about her situation and her husband's unruly behavior. Their short backstory was this: They had both worked for a family not far from Farnham—Sir Thomas Lethbridge's, as I understood it—when, about three or four months before this moment, Flint Jackson, who used to work in a law office, found out that Henry Rogers was entitled to about £1500 due to the death of a distant relative in London. However, there were some legal issues to sort out, which Jackson offered to handle for a fee, and in the meantime, he would provide food, a place to stay, and any money Henry might need. With this exciting opportunity ahead, work suddenly became completely unappealing. The lucky heir had been courting Mary Elkins, one of the maids, a pretty, bright-eyed brunette; and they got married on the very day their "warnings" expired. Since then, they had been living at Jackson’s house, eagerly awaiting their "fortune," which they planned to use to start their own business. [Pg 76]
Finding myself unrecognized, I called boldly for a pot and a pipe, and after some man[oe]uvring contrived to seat myself within earshot of Jackson and his party. They presented a strange study. Henry Rogers was boisterously excited, and not only drinking freely himself, but treating a dozen fellows round him, the cost of which he from time to time called upon "Old Flint," as he courteously styled his ancient friend, to discharge.
Finding myself unnoticed, I confidently called for a pot and a pipe, and after some maneuvering, managed to position myself within earshot of Jackson and his group. They made for a peculiar scene. Henry Rogers was loudly enthusiastic, not only drinking a lot himself but also buying drinks for a dozen people around him, the cost of which he occasionally asked "Old Flint," as he politely referred to his old friend, to cover.
"Come, fork out, Old Flint!" he cried again and again. "It'll be all right, you know, in a day or two, and a few halfpence over. Shell out, old fellow! What signifies, so you're happy?"
"Come on, cough it up, Old Flint!" he shouted repeatedly. "It'll be fine, you know, in a day or two, and a few coins extra. Hand it over, buddy! What does it matter, as long as you're happy?"
Jackson complied with an affectation of acquiescent gayety ludicrous to behold. It was evident that each successive pull at his purse was like wrenching a tooth out of his head, and yet while the dismallest of smiles wrinkled his wolfish mouth, he kept exclaiming: "A fine lad—a fine lad! generous as a prince—generous as a prince! Good Lord, another round! He minds money no more than as if gold was as plentiful as gravel! But a fine generous lad for all that!"
Jackson pretended to be cheerfully agreeable in a way that was almost ridiculous to see. It was clear that every time he reached for his wallet, it felt like pulling a tooth out of his mouth, yet while a grim smile twisted his wolfish grin, he kept shouting, "What a great guy—a great guy! As generous as a prince—generous as a prince! Good Lord, another round! He doesn't care about money any more than if gold were as common as gravel! But he's a genuinely great guy for all that!"
Jackson, I perceived, drank considerably, as if incited thereto by compressed savageness. The pretty young wife would not taste a drop, but tears frequently filled her eyes, and bitterness pointed her words as she vainly implored her husband to leave the place and go home with her. To all her remonstrances the maudlin drunkard replied only by foolery, varied occasionally by an attempt at a line or two of the song of "The Thorn."
Jackson, I noticed, was drinking a lot, almost driven to it by some pent-up aggression. His beautiful young wife wouldn't drink at all, but tears would often well up in her eyes, and her words were full of bitterness as she desperately begged him to leave and go home with her. In response to all her pleas, the drunken fool just cracked jokes, occasionally trying to sing a line or two from "The Thorn."
"But you will plant thorns, Henry," rejoined the provoked wife in a louder and angrier tone than she ought perhaps to have used—"not only in my bosom, but your own, if you go on in this sottish, disgraceful way."
"But you will plant thorns, Henry," the annoyed wife replied in a louder and angrier tone than she maybe should have—"not just in my heart, but in your own, if you keep this foolish and shameful behavior up."
"Always quarrelling, always quarrelling!" remarked Jackson, pointedly, towards the bystanders—"always quarrelling!"
"Always arguing, always arguing!" Jackson said sharply, looking at the bystanders—"always arguing!"
"Who is always quarrelling?" demanded the young wife sharply. "Do you mean me and Henry?"
"Who's always fighting?" the young wife asked sharply. "Are you talking about me and Henry?"
"I was only saying, my dear, that you don't like your husband to be so generous and free-hearted—that's all," replied Jackson, with a confidential wink at the persons near him.
"I was just saying, my dear, that you don't like your husband to be so generous and giving—that's all," replied Jackson, with a knowing wink at the people around him.
"Free-hearted and generous! Fool-hearted and crazy, you mean!" rejoined the wife, who was much excited. "And you ought to be ashamed of yourself to give him money for such brutish purposes."
"Free-hearted and generous! You mean fool-hearted and crazy!" the wife responded, clearly upset. "And you should be ashamed of yourself for giving him money for such barbaric purposes."
"Always quarrelling, always quarrelling!" iterated Jackson, but this time unheard by Mrs. Rogers—"always, perpetually quarrelling!"
"Always fighting, always fighting!" Jackson repeated, but this time Mrs. Rogers didn't hear him—"always, constantly fighting!"
I could not quite comprehend all this. If so large a sum as £1500 was really coming to the young man, why should Jackson wince as he did at disbursing small amounts which he could repay himself with abundant interest? If otherwise—and it was probable he should not be repaid—what meant his eternal, "fine generous lad!" "spirited young man!" and so on? What, above all, meant that look of diabolical hate which shot out from his cavernous eyes towards Henry Rogers when he thought himself unobserved, just after satisfying a fresh claim on his purse? Much practice in reading the faces and deportment of such men made it pretty clear to me that Jackson's course of action respecting the young man and his money was not yet decided upon in his own mind; that he was still perplexed and irresolute; and hence the apparent contradiction in his words and acts.
I couldn't really grasp all of this. If such a large amount as £1500 was really going to the young man, why would Jackson flinch at giving out small amounts that he could easily pay back with plenty of interest? On the other hand—if he probably wouldn’t be repaid—what did his constant comments of "fine generous lad!" and "spirited young man!" mean? And, above all, what was with that look of intense hatred that shot from his deep-set eyes towards Henry Rogers when he thought no one was watching, just after he handed over more cash? My experience in reading the expressions and behavior of such men made it pretty clear that Jackson’s decision about the young man and his money had not yet been made in his own mind; he was still confused and uncertain, which explained the apparent contradiction in what he said and did.
Henry Rogers at length dropped asleep with his head upon one of the settle-tables; Jackson sank into sullen silence; the noisy room grew quiet; and I came away.
Henry Rogers eventually fell asleep with his head on one of the settle-tables; Jackson became quiet and withdrawn; the noisy room fell silent; and I left.
I was impressed with a belief that Jackson entertained some sinister design against his youthful and inexperienced lodgers, and I determined to acquaint them with my suspicions. For this purpose Mr. Morgan, who had a patient living near Jackson's house, undertook to invite them to tea on some early evening, on the pretence that he had heard of a tavern that might suit them when they should receive their fortune. Let me confess, too, that I had another design besides putting the young people on their guard against Jackson. I thought it very probable that it would not be difficult to glean from them some interesting and suggestive particulars concerning the ways, means, practices, outgoings and incomings, of their worthy landlord's household.
I was troubled by the belief that Jackson had some questionable plan against his young and naive tenants, so I decided to share my concerns with them. To do this, Mr. Morgan, who had a client living near Jackson's place, offered to invite them over for tea one evening, pretending he had heard about a tavern that might fit them when they got their fortune. I must admit, though, that I had another motive besides warning the young people about Jackson. I figured it wouldn’t be too hard to gather some intriguing details about the habits, methods, expenses, and income of their seemingly respectable landlord’s household.
Four more days passed unprofitably away, and I was becoming weary of the business, when about five o'clock in the afternoon the apothecary galloped up to his door on a borrowed horse, jumped off with surprising celerity, and with a face as white as his own magnesia, burst out as he hurried into the room where I was sitting: "Here's a pretty kettle of fish! Henry Rogers has been poisoned, and by his wife!"
Four more days went by without any progress, and I was getting tired of the situation when around five o'clock in the afternoon, the pharmacist rushed up to his door on a borrowed horse, jumped off quickly, and with a face as pale as his own magnesia, exclaimed as he rushed into the room where I was sitting: "What a mess! Henry Rogers has been poisoned, and it was his wife!"
"Poisoned!"
"Poisoned!"
"Yes, poisoned; although, thanks to my being on the spot, I think he will recover. But I must instantly to Dr. Edwards: I will tell you all when I return."
"Yes, poisoned; but since I was here, I think he will recover. But I need to go see Dr. Edwards right away: I'll tell you everything when I get back."
The promised "all" was this: Morgan was passing slowly by Jackson's house, in the hope of seeing either Mr. or Mrs. Rogers, when the servant-woman, Jane Riddet, ran out and begged him to come in, as their lodger had been taken suddenly ill. Ill indeed! The surface of his body was cold as death, and[Pg 77] the apothecary quickly discovered that he had been poisoned with sulphuric acid (oil of vitriol), a quantity of which he, Morgan, had sold a few days previously to Mrs. Rogers, who, when purchasing it, said Mr. Jackson wanted it to apply to some warts that annoyed him. Morgan fortunately knew the proper remedy, and desired Jackson, who was in the room, and seemingly very anxious and flurried, to bring some soap instantly, a solution of which he proposed to give immediately to the seemingly dying man. The woman-servant was gone to find Mrs. Rogers, who had left about ten minutes before, having first made the tea in which the poison had been taken. Jackson hurried out of the apartment, but was gone so long that Morgan, becoming impatient, scraped a quantity of plaster off the wall, and administered it with the best effect. At last Jackson came back, and said there was unfortunately not a particle of soap in the house. A few minutes afterwards the young wife, alarmed at the woman-servant's tidings, flew into the room in an agony of alarm and grief. Simulated alarm, crocodile grief, Mr. Morgan said; for there could, in his opinion, be no doubt that she had attempted to destroy her husband. Mr. Jackson, on being questioned, peremptorily denied that he had ever desired Mrs. Rogers to procure sulphuric acid for him, or had received any from her—a statement which so confounded the young woman that she instantly fainted. The upshot was that Mrs. Rogers was taken into custody and lodged in prison.
The promised "all" was this: Morgan was walking slowly by Jackson's house, hoping to see either Mr. or Mrs. Rogers, when the maid, Jane Riddet, rushed out and asked him to come in because their tenant had suddenly fallen ill. Ill indeed! The surface of his body was cold as death, and[Pg 77] the doctor quickly figured out that he had been poisoned with sulfuric acid (oil of vitriol), a quantity of which Morgan had sold a few days earlier to Mrs. Rogers, who, when buying it, said Mr. Jackson needed it to treat some warts that were bothering him. Fortunately, Morgan knew the right remedy and asked Jackson, who was in the room and looking very anxious and flustered, to get some soap immediately, as he intended to give it right away to the apparently dying man. The maid had gone to find Mrs. Rogers, who had left about ten minutes prior after making the tea that contained the poison. Jackson rushed out of the room, but took so long that Morgan, getting impatient, scraped some plaster off the wall and gave it to the man with good effect. Finally, Jackson returned and said there was unfortunately no soap in the house. A few minutes later, the young wife, alarmed by the maid’s news, rushed into the room in a panic of fear and grief. Feigned fear, crocodile tears, Mr. Morgan said; in his opinion, there was no doubt that she had tried to kill her husband. Mr. Jackson, when questioned, firmly denied that he had ever asked Mrs. Rogers to get sulfuric acid for him or had received any from her—a statement that left the young woman so shocked that she immediately fainted. In the end, Mrs. Rogers was taken into custody and locked up in prison.
This terrible news flew through Farnham like wildfire. In a few minutes it was upon every body's tongue: the hints of the quarrelsome life the young couple led, artfully spread by Jackson, were recalled, and no doubt appeared to be entertained of the truth of the dreadful charge. I had no doubt either, but my conviction was not that of the Farnham folk. This, then, was the solution of the struggle I had seen going on in Jackson's mind; this the realization of the dark thought which I had imperfectly read in the sinister glances of his restless eyes. He had intended to destroy both the husband and wife—the one by poison, and the other by the law! Doubtless, then, the £1500 had been obtained, and this was the wretched man's infernal device for retaining it! I went over with Morgan early the next morning to see the patient, and found that, thanks to the prompt antidote administered, and Dr. Edwards's subsequent active treatment, he was rapidly recovering. The still-suffering young man, I was glad to find, would not believe for a moment in his wife's guilt. I watched the looks and movements of Jackson attentively—a scrutiny which he, now aware of my vocation, by no means appeared to relish.
This terrible news spread through Farnham like wildfire. Within minutes, everyone was talking about it: the signs of the tumultuous life the young couple led, cleverly spread by Jackson, were remembered, and there was no doubt about the truth of the horrific accusation. I had no doubt either, but my belief wasn’t shared by the people of Farnham. So, this was the answer to the struggle I had noticed in Jackson's mind; this was the realization of the dark thought I had vaguely sensed in the sinister glances of his restless eyes. He had intended to eliminate both the husband and wife—the husband by poison, and the wife by the law! Surely, the £1500 had been obtained, and this was the wretched man's wicked plan to keep it! I went with Morgan early the next morning to see the patient and found that, thanks to the quick antidote given and Dr. Edwards's follow-up treatment, he was recovering quickly. I was glad to see that the still-suffering young man didn’t believe for a second in his wife's innocence. I watched Jackson's expressions and movements closely—a scrutiny that he, now aware of my profession, clearly didn’t appreciate.
"Pray," said I, suddenly addressing Riddet, the woman-servant—"pray, how did it happen that you had no soap in such a house as this yesterday evening?"
"Hey," I said, suddenly speaking to Riddet, the housekeeper—"can you tell me why there was no soap in a place like this yesterday evening?"
"No soap!" echoed the woman with a stare of surprise. "Why"—
"No way!" the woman exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise. "Why"—
"No—no soap," hastily broke in her master with loud and menacing emphasis. "There was not a morsel in the house. I bought some afterwards in Farnham."
"No—no soap," her master interrupted quickly with a loud and threatening tone. "There wasn't a single bit in the house. I bought some later in Farnham."
The cowed and bewildered woman slunk away. I was more than satisfied; and judging by Jackson's countenance, which changed beneath my look to the color of the lime-washed wall against which he stood, he surmised that I was.
The scared and confused woman sneaked away. I was more than satisfied; and judging by Jackson's expression, which turned pale like the lime-washed wall he was leaning against, he guessed I was.
My conviction, however, was not evidence, and I felt that I should need even more than my wonted good fortune to bring the black crime home to the real perpetrator. For the present, at all events, I must keep silence—a resolve I found hard to persist in at the examination of the accused wife, an hour or two afterwards, before the county magistrates. Jackson had hardened himself to iron, and gave his lying evidence with ruthless self-possession. He had not desired Mrs. Rogers to purchase sulphuric acid; had not received any from her. In addition also to his testimony that she and her husband were always quarrelling, it was proved by a respectable person that high words had passed between them on the evening previous to the day the criminal offence was committed, and that foolish, passionate expressions had escaped her about wishing to be rid of such a drunken wretch. This evidence, combined with the medical testimony, appeared so conclusive to the magistrates that spite of the unfortunate woman's wild protestations of innocence, and the rending agony which convulsed her frame, and almost choked her utterance, she was remanded to prison till that day week, when, the magistrates informed her, she would be again brought up for the merely formal completion of the depositions, and be then fully committed on the capital charge.
My belief, however, wasn’t proof, and I knew I would need even more than my usual luck to link the terrible crime to the real culprit. For now, I had to keep quiet—a decision I found hard to stick to during the questioning of the accused wife a couple of hours later, in front of the county magistrates. Jackson had steeled himself and gave his false testimony with cold confidence. He had not asked Mrs. Rogers to buy sulfuric acid; he had not received any from her. In addition to his claim that she and her husband were always fighting, a respectable witness testified that they had a heated argument the night before the crime happened, and that she had said some foolish, passionate things about wanting to be rid of such a drunkard. This evidence, along with the medical testimony, seemed so convincing to the magistrates that despite the poor woman's desperate claims of innocence and the agonizing pain that shook her body and nearly choked her words, she was sent back to prison until the following week. The magistrates told her she would be brought back for just the formal completion of the depositions, after which she would be fully charged with the serious crime.
I was greatly disturbed, and walked for two or three hours about the quiet neighborhood of Farnham, revolving a hundred fragments of schemes for bringing the truth to light, without arriving at any feasible conclusion. One only mode of procedure seemed to offer, and that but dimly, a hope of success. It was, however, the best I could hit upon, and I directed my steps towards the Farnham orison. Sarah Purday had not yet, I remembered, been removed to the county jail at Guilford.
I was very upset and walked for two or three hours around the quiet neighborhood of Farnham, thinking over a hundred different plans to uncover the truth, but I couldn’t come up with anything practical. Only one approach seemed to offer, though only faintly, a chance of success. It was the best I could come up with, so I headed toward the Farnham orison. I remembered that Sarah Purday hadn’t been moved to the county jail at Guilford yet.
"Is Sarah Purday," I asked the turnkey, "more reconciled to her position than she was?"
"Is Sarah Purday," I asked the guard, "more at peace with her situation than she used to be?"
"She's just the same—bitter as gall, and venomous as a viper."
"She's just the same—bitter as ever and as poisonous as a snake."
This woman, I should state, was a person of fierce will and strong passions, and in early life had been respectably situated.
This woman, I should say, was someone with a strong will and intense passions, and in her early years, she had been in a respectable position.
"Just step into her cell," I continued, "upon some excuse or other, and carelessly drop a hint that if she could prevail upon Jackson to get her brought by habeas before a judge[Pg 78] in London, there could be no doubt of her being bailed."
"Just go into her cell," I continued, "under some pretext or another, and casually suggest that if she could convince Jackson to get her brought by habeas before a judge[Pg 78] in London, there’s no doubt she’d be granted bail."
The man stared, but after a few words of pretended explanation, went off to do as I requested. He was not long gone. "She's all in a twitteration at the thoughts of it," he said; "and must have pen, ink, and paper without a moment's delay, bless her consequence!"
The man stared, but after a few words of fake explanation, he went off to do what I asked. He wasn’t gone for long. "She’s all worked up about it," he said; "and she needs pen, ink, and paper immediately, bless her importance!"
These were supplied; and I was soon in possession of her letter, couched cautiously, but more peremptorily than the former one. I need hardly say it did not reach its destination. She passed the next day in a state of feverish impatience; and no answer returning, wrote again, her words this time conveying an evident though indistinct threat. I refrained from visiting her till two days had thus passed, and found her, as I expected, eaten up with fury. She glared at me as I entered the cell like a chained tigress.
These were provided; and I quickly had her letter, cautiously worded but more forceful than the previous one. I hardly need to say it didn’t reach its intended recipient. She spent the next day in a frenzied state of impatience; and with no response coming back, she wrote again, her words this time carrying a clear but vague threat. I held off visiting her for two days, and when I finally did, I found her, as I expected, consumed with rage. She glared at me as I walked into the cell like a caged tigress.
"You appear vexed," I said, "no doubt because Jackson declines to get you bailed. He ought not to refuse you such a trifling service, considering all things."
"You look upset," I said, "probably because Jackson won’t get you bailed. He shouldn't turn you down for such a small favor, considering everything."
"All what things?" replied the woman, eyeing me fiercely.
"All what things?" the woman replied, giving me a fierce look.
"That you know best, though I have a shrewd guess."
"You're the one who knows best, but I have a pretty good idea."
"What do you guess? and what are you driving at?"
"What do you think? And what are you getting at?"
"I will deal frankly with you, Sarah Purday. In the first place, you must plainly perceive that your friend Jackson has cast you off—abandoned you to your fate; and that fate will, there can be no doubt, be transportation."
"I'll be honest with you, Sarah Purday. First of all, you need to see that your friend Jackson has ditched you—left you to face your future alone; and that future will, without a doubt, be transportation."
"Well," she impatiently snarled, "suppose so; what then?"
"Well," she impatiently snapped, "I guess so; what now?"
"This—that you can help yourself in this difficulty by helping me."
"This—by helping me, you can help yourself in this tough situation."
"As how?"
"How so?"
"In the first place, give me the means of convicting Jackson of having received the stolen property."
"In the first place, give me the evidence to prove that Jackson received the stolen property."
"Ha! How do you know that?"
"Ha! How do you know that?"
"Oh, I know it very well—as well almost as you do. But this is not my chief object; there is another, far more important one," and I ran over the incidents relative to the attempt at poisoning. "Now," I resumed, "tell me, if you will, your opinion on this matter."
"Oh, I know it very well—almost as well as you do. But that's not my main goal; there's another one, much more important," and I went through the details about the poisoning attempt. "Now," I continued, "please share your thoughts on this matter."
"That it was Jackson administered the poison, and certainly not the young woman," she replied, with vengeful promptness.
"Sure, it was Jackson who gave the poison, and definitely not the young woman," she replied, with swift anger.
"My own conviction! This, then, is my proposition: you are sharp-witted, and know this fellow's ways, habits, and propensities thoroughly—I, too, have heard something of them—and it strikes me that you could suggest some plan, some device grounded on that knowledge, whereby the truth might come to light."
"My own belief! So, here's my idea: you’re clever, and you understand this guy’s behaviors, routines, and tendencies really well—I’ve also heard something about them—and it seems to me that you could come up with a plan, some strategy based on that knowledge, to reveal the truth."
The woman looked fixedly at me for some time without speaking. As I meant fairly and honestly by her I could bear her gaze without shrinking.
The woman stared at me for a while without saying anything. Since I had good intentions towards her, I could hold her gaze without flinching.
"Supposing I could assist you," she at last said, "how would that help me?"
"Assuming I could help you," she finally said, "how would that benefit me?"
"It would help you greatly. You would no doubt be still convicted of the burglary, for the evidence is irresistible; but if in the mean time you should have been instrumental in saving the life of an innocent person, and of bringing a great criminal to justice, there cannot be a question that the Queen's mercy would be extended to you, and the punishment be merely a nominal one."
"It would really help you. You would definitely still be found guilty of the burglary, since the evidence is overwhelming; but if in the meantime you manage to save an innocent person’s life and bring a major criminal to justice, there's no doubt that the Queen would show you mercy, and your punishment would be just a formality."
"If I were sure of that!" she murmured, with a burning scrutiny in her eyes, which were still fixed upon my countenance; "if I were sure of that! But you are misleading me."
"If I could be sure of that!" she murmured, her gaze intense as it stayed locked on my face; "if I could be sure of that! But you’re just leading me on."
"Believe me, I am not. I speak in perfect sincerity. Take time to consider the matter. I will look in again in about an hour; and pray, do not forget that it is your sole and last chance."
"Believe me, I’m really not. I’m speaking honestly. Take a moment to think it over. I’ll check back in about an hour; and please, don’t forget that this is your only and final chance."
I left her, and did not return till more than three hours had passed away. Sarah Purday was pacing the cell in a frenzy of inquietude.
I left her and didn’t come back until over three hours had gone by. Sarah Purday was pacing the cell in a frenzy of anxiety.
"I thought you had forgotten me. Now," she continued with rapid vehemence, "tell me, on your word and honor as a man, do you truly believe that if I can effectually assist you it will avail me with Her Majesty?"
"I thought you had forgotten me. Now," she continued with intense urgency, "tell me, on your word and honor as a man, do you really believe that if I can genuinely help you, it will benefit me with Her Majesty?"
"I am as positive it will as I am of my own life."
"I am just as sure it will happen as I am of my own existence."
"Well, then, I will assist you. First, then, Jackson was a confederate with Dawkins and myself, and received the plate and jewelry, for which he paid us less than one-third of the value."
"Well, then, I will help you. First of all, Jackson was in cahoots with Dawkins and me, and he got the plate and jewelry, for which he paid us less than a third of their worth."
"Rogers and his wife were not, I hope, cognizant of this?"
"Rogers and his wife weren't aware of this, I hope?"
"Certainly not; but Jackson's wife and the woman-servant, Riddet, were. I have been turning the other business over in my mind," she continued, speaking with increasing emotion and rapidity; "and oh, believe me, Mr. Waters, if you can, that it is not solely a selfish motive which induces me to aid in saving Mary Rogers from destruction. I was once myself—Ah God!"
"Certainly not; but Jackson's wife and the maid, Riddet, were. I've been thinking about the other situation," she went on, speaking more emotionally and quickly; "and oh, please believe me, Mr. Waters, if you can, that it's not just a selfish reason pushing me to help save Mary Rogers from ruin. I was once in her position—Oh God!"
Tears welled up to the fierce eyes, but they were quickly brushed away, and she continued somewhat more calmly: "You have heard, I dare say, that Jackson has a strange habit of talking in his sleep?"
Tears filled her fierce eyes, but she quickly wiped them away and continued a bit more calmly: "You've probably heard that Jackson has an odd habit of talking in his sleep?"
"I have, and that he once consulted Morgan as to whether there was any cure for it. It was that which partly suggested—"
"I have, and that he once asked Morgan if there was any cure for it. That was partly what suggested—"
"It is, I believe, a mere fancy of his," she interrupted; "or at any rate the habit is not so frequent, nor what he says so intelligible, as he thoroughly believes and fears it, from some former circumstances, to be. His deaf wife cannot undeceive him, and he takes care never even to doze except in her presence only."
"It’s just a whim of his," she interrupted; "or at least he doesn’t do it that often, and what he says isn’t as clear as he truly believes and fears it to be because of some past events. His deaf wife can’t set him straight, and he makes sure to never even nod off unless she’s around."
"This is not, then, so promising as I hoped."
"This isn't as promising as I hoped it would be."
"Have patience. It is full of promise, as we will manage. Every evening Jackson[Pg 79] frequents a low gambling-house, where he almost invariably wins small sums at cards—by craft, no doubt, as he never drinks there. When he returns home at about ten o'clock, his constant habit is to go into the front parlor, where his wife is sure to be sitting at that hour. He carefully locks the door, helps himself to brandy and water—plentifully of late—and falls asleep in his arm-chair; and there they both doze away, sometimes till one o'clock—always till past twelve."
"Be patient. Good things are on the way, and we’ll get through this. Every evening, Jackson[Pg 79] goes to a low-key gambling house, where he usually wins small amounts playing cards—definitely by skill, since he never drinks there. When he gets home around ten o'clock, he always heads into the front parlor, where his wife is typically sitting at that time. He locks the door, pours himself a generous drink of brandy and water—more than usual lately—and falls asleep in his armchair; and they both doze off, sometimes until one o'clock—always past midnight."
"Well; but I do not see how—"
"Well, I just don’t see how—"
"Hear me out, if you please. Jackson never wastes a candle to drink or sleep by, and at this time of the year there will be no fire. If he speaks to his wife he does not expect her, from her wooden deafness, to answer him. Do you begin to perceive my drift?"
"Hear me out, if you would. Jackson never uses a candle to drink or sleep by, and at this time of year, there won’t be a fire. If he talks to his wife, he doesn’t expect her, due to her wooden deafness, to respond. Do you start to get where I’m going with this?"
"Upon my word, I do not."
"Honestly, I really don’t."
"What; if upon awaking, Jackson finds that his wife is Mr. Waters, and that Mr. Waters relates to him all that he has disclosed in his sleep: that Mr. Hursley's plate is buried in the garden near the lilac-tree; that he, Jackson, received a thousand pounds six weeks ago of Henry Rogers's fortune, and that the money is now in the recess on the top-landing, the key of which is in his breast-pocket; that he was the receiver of the plate stolen from a house in the close at Salisbury a twelvemonth ago, and sold in London for four hundred and fifty pounds. All this hurled at him," continued the woman with wild energy and flashing eyes, "what else might not a bold, quick-witted man make him believe he had confessed, revealed in his brief sleep?"
"What if, when he wakes up, Jackson finds his wife is Mr. Waters, and Mr. Waters tells him everything he revealed in his sleep: that Mr. Hursley's plate is buried in the garden by the lilac tree; that Jackson received a thousand pounds six weeks ago from Henry Rogers's fortune, and that the money is now in the recess on the top landing, with the key in his breast pocket; that he was the one who received the plate stolen from a house in close proximity to Salisbury a year ago and sold it in London for four hundred and fifty pounds. All this thrown at him," the woman continued with wild energy and bright eyes, "what else could a bold, quick-witted man make him believe he had confessed during his brief sleep?"
I had been sitting on a bench; but as these rapid disclosures burst from her lips, and I saw the use to which they might be turned, I rose slowly and in some sort involuntarily to my feet, lifted up, as it were, by the energy of her fiery words.
I had been sitting on a bench, but as these quick revelations spilled from her lips, and I realized how they could be used, I rose slowly and almost involuntarily to my feet, lifted up, so to speak, by the force of her passionate words.
"God reward you," I exclaimed, shaking both her hands in mine. "You have, unless I blunder, rescued an innocent woman from the scaffold. I see it all. Farewell!"
"God bless you," I said, shaking both her hands in mine. "You have, if I'm not mistaken, saved an innocent woman from the gallows. I see it all now. Goodbye!"
"Mr. Waters," she exclaimed, in a changed, palpitating voice, as I was passing forth; "when all is done, you will not forget me?"
"Mr. Waters," she said, her voice trembling as I was about to leave, "when everything is over, you won't forget me, right?"
"That I will not, by my own hopes of mercy in the hereafter. Adieu!"
"That I will not, by my own hopes for mercy in the afterlife. Goodbye!"
At a quarter past nine that evening I, accompanied by two Farnham constables, knocked at the door of Jackson's house. Henry Rogers, I should state, had been removed to the village. The door was opened by the woman servant, and we went in. "I have a warrant for your arrest, Jane Riddet," I said, "as an accomplice in the plate-stealing the other day. There, don't scream, but listen to me." I then intimated the terms upon which alone she could expect favor. She tremblingly promised compliance; and after placing the constables outside, in concealment, but within hearing, I proceeded to the parlor, secured the terrified old woman, and confined her safely in a distant out-house.
At a quarter past nine that evening, I, along with two constables from Farnham, knocked on the door of Jackson's house. I should mention that Henry Rogers had been taken to the village. The door was opened by the maid, and we stepped inside. "I have a warrant for your arrest, Jane Riddet," I said, "as an accomplice in the plate theft from a few days ago. Please, don’t scream, just listen to me." I then explained the conditions under which she might receive leniency. She nervously agreed to comply, and after hiding the constables outside where they could hear but not be seen, I went to the parlor, secured the frightened old woman, and locked her safely in a distant outbuilding.
"Now, Riddet," I said, "quick with one of the old lady's gowns, a shawl, cap, et cetera." These were brought, and I returned to the parlor. It was a roomy apartment, with small, diamond-paned windows, and just then but very faintly illuminated by the star-light. There were two large high-backed easy-chairs, and I prepared to take possession of the one recently vacated by Jackson's wife. "You must perfectly understand," were my parting words to the trembling servant, "that we intend standing no nonsense with either you or your master. You cannot escape; but if you let Mr. Jackson in as usual, and he enters this room as usual, no harm will befall you: if otherwise, you will be unquestionably transported. Now, go."
"Now, Riddet," I said, "hurry and bring one of the old lady's gowns, a shawl, cap, etc." These were brought, and I returned to the parlor. It was a spacious room, with small diamond-paned windows, and it was faintly lit by the starlight. There were two large, high-backed chairs, and I got ready to sit in the one recently vacated by Jackson's wife. "You need to understand," were my final words to the trembling servant, "that we're not going to tolerate any nonsense from you or your master. You can't escape; but if you let Mr. Jackson in as usual, and he comes into this room as usual, you won't be harmed: if not, you will definitely be removed. Now, go."
My toilet was not so easily accomplished as I thought it would be. The gown did not meet at the back by about a foot; that, however, was of little consequence, as the high chair concealed the deficiency; neither did the shortness of the sleeves matter much, as the ample shawl could be made to hide my too great length of arm; but the skirt was scarcely lower than a Highlander's, and how the deuce I was to crook my booted legs up out of view, even in that gloomy starlight, I could hardly imagine. The cap also was far too small; still, with an ample kerchief in my hand, my whiskers might, I thought, be concealed. I was still fidgeting with these arrangements when Jackson knocked at his door. The servant admitted him without remark, and he presently entered the room, carefully locked the door, and jolted down, so to speak, in the fellow easy-chair to mine.
My outfit was harder to put together than I thought it would be. The gown didn’t meet in the back by about a foot; however, that was not a big deal since the high chair hid the gap. The short sleeves were also not much of an issue, as I could easily use the large shawl to cover my long arms. But the skirt was barely longer than a Highlander’s, and I couldn’t figure out how I was supposed to tuck my booted legs out of sight, even in that dim starlight. The cap was way too small too; still, with a large handkerchief in my hand, I thought I could hide my whiskers. I was still fussing with these details when Jackson knocked on his door. The servant let him in without saying anything, and he soon came into the room, carefully locked the door, and sank down into the easy chair across from mine.
He was silent for a few moments, and then he bawled out: "She'll swing for it, they say—swing for it, d'ye hear, dame? But no, of course she don't—deafer and deafer, deafer and deafer every day. It'll be a precious good job when the parson says his last prayers over her, as well as others."
He was quiet for a moment, and then he shouted, "They say she'll pay for it, you hear me, lady? But no, of course she won't—getting more and more deaf every day. It'll be a real relief when the pastor says his final prayers over her, just like he does for others."
He then got up, and went to a cupboard. I could hear—for I dared not look up—by the jingling of glasses and the outpouring of liquids that he was helping himself to his spirituous sleeping-draughts. He reseated himself, and drank in moody silence, except now and then mumbling drowsily to himself, but in so low a tone that I could make nothing out of it save an occasional curse or blasphemy. It was nearly eleven o'clock before the muttered self-communing ceased, and his heavy head sank upon the back of the easy-chair. He was very restless, and it was evident that even his sleeping brain labored with affrighting and oppressive images; but the mutterings, as before he slept, were confused and indistinct. At length—half an hour had perhaps thus passed—the troubled meanings became for a few moments clearly audible. "Ha—ha—ha!" he burst out, "how are you[Pg 80] off for soap? Ho—ho! done there, my boy; ha—ha! But no—no. Wall plaster! Who could have thought it? But for that I—I—What do you stare at me so for, you infernal blue-bottle? You—you—" Again the dream-utterance sank into indistinctness, and I comprehended nothing more.
He then got up and went to a cupboard. I could hear—since I didn’t dare look up—by the clinking of glasses and the pouring of liquids that he was pouring himself some strong sleeping drinks. He sat back down and drank in a gloomy silence, mumbling drowsily to himself now and then, but in such a low voice that I could only catch an occasional curse or blasphemy. It was nearly eleven o'clock before the muttering stopped, and his heavy head sank back into the chair. He was very restless, and it was clear that even in his sleep, his mind was filled with frightening and oppressive thoughts; but the mutterings, just like before he fell asleep, were confusing and unclear. Eventually—perhaps half an hour had passed—the troubled words became momentarily clear. "Ha—ha—ha!" he suddenly exclaimed, "how are you[Pg 80] off for soap? Ho—ho! done there, my boy; ha—ha! But no—no. Wall plaster! Who would have thought it? But for that I—I—What are you staring at me for, you annoying blue-bottle? You—you—" Again, his dreamlike talk faded back into confusion, and I understood nothing more.
About half-past twelve o'clock he awoke, rose, stretched himself, and said: "Come, dame, let's to bed; it's getting chilly here."
About 12:30, he woke up, got out of bed, stretched, and said, "Come on, let’s go to bed; it’s getting cold in here."
"Dame" did not answer, and he again went towards the cupboard. "Here's a candle-end will do for us," he muttered. A lucifer-match was drawn across the wall, he lit the candle, and stumbled towards me, for he was scarcely yet awake. "Come, dame, come! Why, thee beest sleeping like a dead un! Wake up, will thee—Ah! murder! thieves! mur"—
"Dame" didn’t respond, and he moved back toward the cupboard. "This candle stub will work for us," he muttered. He struck a match against the wall, lit the candle, and stumbled toward me, still barely awake. "Come on, dame, wake up! You’re sleeping like a log! Wake up, will you—Ah! murder! thieves! mur"—
My grasp was on the wretch's throat; but there was no occasion to use force: he recognized me, and nerveless, paralyzed, sank on the floor incapable of motion much less of resistance, and could only gaze in my face in dumb affright and horror.
My hand was around the criminal's throat; but there was no need to use force: he recognized me and, helpless and frozen, dropped to the floor unable to move, let alone resist, and could only stare at my face in silent fear and horror.
"Give me the key of the recess up stairs, which you carry in your breast pocket. In your sleep, unhappy man, you have revealed every thing."
"Give me the key to the upstairs storage room that you have in your breast pocket. In your sleep, unfortunate man, you've revealed everything."
An inarticulate shriek of terror replied to me. I was silent; and presently he gasped: "Wha—at, what have I said?"
An inarticulate scream of fear responded to me. I was quiet; and soon he gasped, "Wha—at, what did I say?"
"That Mr. Hursley's plate is buried in the garden by the lilac-tree; that you have received a thousand pounds belonging to the man you tried to poison; that you netted four hundred and fifty pounds by the plate stolen at Salisbury; that you dexterously contrived, to slip the sulphuric acid into the tea unseen by Henry Rogers's wife."
"Mr. Hursley's plate is buried in the garden by the lilac tree; you got a thousand pounds that belonged to the man you tried to poison; you made four hundred and fifty pounds from the plate stolen at Salisbury; you cleverly managed to slip the sulfuric acid into the tea without being noticed by Henry Rogers's wife."
The shriek or scream was repeated, and he was for several moments speechless with consternation. A ray of hope gleamed suddenly in his flaming eyes. "It is true—it is true!" he hurriedly ejaculated; "useless—useless—useless to deny it. But you are alone, and poor, poor, no doubt. A thousand pounds!—more, more than that: two thousand pounds in gold—gold, all in gold—I will give you to spare me, to let me escape!"
The scream echoed again, and he was speechless with shock for a few moments. Suddenly, a glimmer of hope shone in his fiery eyes. “It’s true—it’s true!” he quickly exclaimed; “useless—useless—useless to deny it. But you’re alone and poor, no doubt. A thousand pounds!—more, more than that: two thousand pounds in gold—gold, all in gold—I will give you to let me go, to let me escape!”
"Where did you hide the soap on the day when you confess you tried to poison Henry Rogers?"
"Where did you hide the soap on the day you admitted you tried to poison Henry Rogers?"
"In the recess you spoke of. But think! Two thousand pounds in gold—all in gold—"
"In the space you mentioned. But think about it! Two thousand pounds in gold—all gold—"
As he spoke, I suddenly grasped the villain's hands, pressed them together, and in another instant the snapping of a handcuff pronounced my answer. A yell of anguish burst from the miserable man, so loud and piercing, that the constables outside hurried to the outer-door, and knocked hastily for admittance. They were let in by the servant-woman; and in half an hour afterwards the three prisoners—Jackson, his wife, and Jane Riddet—were safe in Farnham prison.
As he spoke, I suddenly grabbed the villain's hands, pressed them together, and in an instant, I heard the snap of a handcuff announcing my answer. A cry of pain erupted from the miserable man, so loud and piercing that the constables outside rushed to the outer door and knocked urgently to be let in. The servant woman admitted them, and half an hour later, the three prisoners—Jackson, his wife, and Jane Riddet—were safely in Farnham prison.
A few sentences will conclude this narrative. Mary Rogers was brought up on the following day, and, on my evidence, discharged. Her husband, I have heard, has since proved a better and a wiser man. Jackson was convicted at the Guilford assize of guiltily receiving the Hursley plate, and sentenced to transportation for life. This being so, the graver charge of attempting to poison was not pressed. There was no moral doubt of his guilt; but the legal proof of it rested solely on his own hurried confession, which counsel would no doubt have contended ought not to be received. His wife and the servant were leniently dealt with.
A few sentences will wrap up this story. Mary Rogers was brought in the next day and, based on my testimony, released. I've heard her husband has since become a better and wiser man. Jackson was found guilty at the Guilford assize for unlawfully receiving the Hursley plate and was sentenced to life transportation. Because of this, the more serious charge of attempted poisoning wasn't pursued. There was no moral doubt about his guilt, but the legal proof relied entirely on his rushed confession, which his lawyer would likely argue should not be accepted. His wife and the servant received lenient treatment.
Sarah Purday was convicted, and sentenced to transportation. I did not forget my promise; and a statement of the previously-narrated circumstances having been drawn up and forwarded to the Queen and the Home Secretary, a pardon, after some delay, was issued. There were painful circumstances in her history which, after strict inquiry, told favorably for her. Several benevolent persons interested themselves in her behalf, and she was sent out to Canada, where she had some relatives, and has, I believe, prospered there.
Sarah Purday was found guilty and sentenced to transportation. I kept my promise; a summary of the events I had previously described was prepared and sent to the Queen and the Home Secretary, and after some delay, a pardon was granted. There were difficult parts of her history that, after careful investigation, worked in her favor. Several kind individuals advocated for her, and she was sent to Canada, where she had some family, and I believe she has thrived there.
This affair caused considerable hubbub at the time, and much admiration was expressed by the country people at the boldness and dexterity of the London "runner;" whereas, in fact, the successful result was entirely attributable to the opportune revelations of Sarah Purday.
This incident stirred up a lot of noise back then, and many people from the countryside admired the bravery and skill of the London "runner;" however, the true success was completely thanks to the timely information provided by Sarah Purday.
From the North British Review.
JOHN OWEN AT OXFORD.[I]
Two hundred years ago the Puritan dwelt in Oxford; but, before his arrival, both Cavalier and Roundhead soldiers had encamped in its Colleges. Sad was the trace of their sojourn. From the dining-halls the silver tankards had vanished, and the golden candlesticks of the cathedral lay buried in a neighboring field. Stained windows were smashed, and the shrines of Bernard and Frideswide lay open to the storm. And whilst the heads of marble apostles, mingling with cannonballs and founders' coffins, formed a melancholy rubbish in many a corner, straw heaps on the pavement and staples in the wall, reminded the spectator that it was not long since dragoons had quartered in All-Souls, and horses crunched their oats beneath the tower of St. Mary Magdalene.
Two hundred years ago, the Puritan lived in Oxford; but before he arrived, both Cavalier and Roundhead soldiers had camped in its colleges. The marks of their stay were unfortunate. Silver tankards had disappeared from the dining halls, and the golden candlesticks from the cathedral were buried in a nearby field. Stained windows were broken, and the shrines of Bernard and Frideswide were exposed to the elements. Meanwhile, marble apostle heads, mixed with cannonballs and the remains of founders, formed a sad pile in many corners, while straw piles on the pavement and bolts in the wall reminded onlookers that it wasn’t too long ago that soldiers had been quartered in All-Souls, and horses were eating their oats beneath the tower of St. Mary Magdalene.
However, matters again are mending. Broken windows are repaired; lost revenues are recovered; and the sons of Crispin have evacuated chambers once more consecrated to syntax and the syllogism. Through these spacious courts we recognize the progress of the man who has accomplished the arduous restoration. Tall, and in the prime of life, with cocked-hat and powdered hair, with[Pg 81] lawn tops to his morocco boots, and with ribbons luxuriant at his knee, there is nothing to mark the Puritan,—whilst in his easy unembarrassed movements and kindly-assuring air, there is all which bespeaks the gentleman; but, were it not for the reverences of obsequious beadles and the recognitions of respectful students, you would scarce surmise the academic dignitary. That old-fashioned divine,—his square cap and ruff surmounting the doctor's gown,—with whom he shakes hands so cordially, is a Royalist and Prelatist, but withal the Hebrew Professor, and the most famous Orientalist in England, Dr. Edward Pocock. From his little parish of Childry, where he passes for "no Latiner," and is little prized, he has come up to deliver his Arabic lecture, and collate some Syriac manuscript, and observe the progress of the fig-tree which he fetched from the Levant; and he feels not a little beholden to the Vice-Chancellor, who, when the Parliamentary triers had pronounced him incompetent, interfered and retained him in his living. Passing the gate of Wadham he meets the upbreaking of a little conventicle. That no treason has been transacting nor any dangerous doctrine propounded, the guardian of the University has ample assurance in the presence of his very good friends, Dr. Wallis the Savilian Professor, and Dr. Wilkins the Protector's brother-in-law. The latter has published a dissertation on the Moon and its Inhabitants, "with a discourse concerning the possibility of a passage thither;" and the former, a mighty mathematician, during the recent war had displayed a terrible ingenuity in deciphering the intercepted letters of the Royalists. Their companion is the famous physician Dr. Willis, in whose house, opposite the Vice-Chancellor's own door, the Oxford Prelatists daily assemble to enjoy the forbidden Prayer-Book; and the youth who follows, building castles in the air, is Christopher Wren. This evening they had met to witness some experiments which the tall, sickly gentleman in the velvet cloak had promised to show them. The tall sickly gentleman is the Honorable Robert Boyle, and the instrument with which he has been amusing his brother sages, in their embryo Royal Society, is the newly invented air-pump. Little versant in their pursuits, though respectful to their genius, after mutual salutations, the divine passes on and pays an evening visit to his illustrious neighbor, Dr. Thomas Goodwin. In his embroidered night-cap, and deep in the recesses of his dusky study, he finds the recluse old President of Magdalene; and they sit and talk together, and they pray together, till it strikes the hour of nine; and from the great Tom Tower a summons begins to sound calling to Christ Church cloisters the hundred and one students of the old foundation. And returning to the Deanery, which Mary's cheerful management has brightened into a pleasant home, albeit her own and her little daughter's weeds are suggestive of recent sorrows, the doctor dives into his library.
However, things are starting to get better. Broken windows are fixed; lost income is being reclaimed; and the sons of Crispin have returned to spaces once dedicated to grammar and logic. As we move through these spacious courts, we see the progress of the man who has successfully restored everything. Tall and in his prime, wearing a cocked hat and powdered hair, with lawn tops on his morocco boots, and wearing abundant ribbons at his knee, he shows no signs of being a Puritan. In his relaxed, confident movements and warm, reassuring demeanor, he exudes the qualities of a gentleman. If it weren’t for the bowing of obsequious beadles and the acknowledgments of respectful students, you would hardly guess he was an academic official. That old-fashioned clergyman, with his square cap and ruff over the doctor's gown, who he greets so warmly, is a Royalist and Prelatist, yet he is also the Hebrew Professor and the most renowned Orientalist in England, Dr. Edward Pocock. From his small parish in Childry, where he is regarded as "no Latiner" and not highly valued, he has come to give his Arabic lecture, collate some Syriac manuscript, and check on the fig tree he brought back from the Levant. He feels quite indebted to the Vice-Chancellor, who intervened to keep him in his position after the Parliamentary examiners declared him incompetent. As he passes through the gate of Wadham, he encounters a small gathering. The guardian of the University is reassured that no treason is taking place and no dangerous ideas are being discussed, thanks to the presence of his good friends, Dr. Wallis, the Savilian Professor, and Dr. Wilkins, the Protector's brother-in-law. The latter has published a dissertation on the Moon and its inhabitants, "with a discussion about the possibility of a journey there," while the former, a brilliant mathematician, demonstrated remarkable skill in deciphering intercepted letters from the Royalists during the recent war. Their companion is the famous physician Dr. Willis, whose house, directly across from the Vice-Chancellor's door, is where the Oxford Prelatists gather daily to enjoy the banned Prayer-Book; and the young man following them, lost in his daydreams, is Christopher Wren. That evening, they had gathered to see some experiments promised by the tall, frail gentleman in the velvet cloak. This tall, frail gentleman is the Honorable Robert Boyle, and the instrument he has been showcasing to his fellow thinkers in their early Royal Society is the newly invented air pump. Though not well-versed in their interests, yet respectful of their brilliance, the clergyman exchanges greetings before moving on for an evening visit to his distinguished neighbor, Dr. Thomas Goodwin. In his embroidered nightcap, deep in the shadows of his dark study, he finds the reclusive old President of Magdalene; and they sit and talk, and pray together, until it strikes nine o'clock. From the great Tom Tower, a bell begins to ring, calling back to Christ Church cloisters the hundred and one students of the old foundation. Returning to the Deanery, which Mary's cheerful touch has transformed into a welcoming home, despite the signs of recent grief in her and her little daughter's mourning clothes, the doctor retreats into his library.
For the old misers it was pleasant to go down into their bullion vaults and feel that they were rich enough to buy up all the town, with the proud Earl in his mortgaged castle. And to many people there is a peculiar satisfaction in the society of the great and learned; nor can they forget the time when they talked to the great poet, or had a moment's monopoly of Royalty. But—
For the old misers, it was enjoyable to go down into their gold vaults and feel like they had enough wealth to buy the entire town, including the proud Earl in his mortgaged castle. Many people find a unique satisfaction in the company of the wealthy and educated; they can’t forget the time they conversed with the famous poet or had a brief moment of exclusive time with royalty. But—
My books, the best companions, mean everything to me.
A magnificent court, where I chat every hour With the ancient sages and philosophers; And sometimes for a change, I discuss "With kings and emperors, and consider their advice."
Not only is there the pleasant sense of property,—the rare editions, and the wonderful bargains, and the acquisitions of some memorable self-denial,—but there are grateful memories, and the feeling of a high companionship. When it first arrived, yon volume kept its owner up all night, and its neighbor introduced him to realms more delightful and more strange than if he had taken Dr. Wilkins's lunarian journey. In this biography, as in a magician's mirror, he was awed and startled by foreshadowings of his own career; and, ever since he sat at the feet of yonder sacred sage, he walks through the world with a consciousness, blessed and not vainglorious, that his being contains an element shared by few besides. And even those heretics inside the wires—like caged wolves or bottled vipers—their keeper has come to entertain a certain fondness for them, and whilst he detests the species, he would feel a pang in parting with his own exemplars.
Not only is there a satisfying sense of ownership—those rare editions, the incredible deals, and the acquisitions that came from some meaningful sacrifices—but there are also cherished memories and a sense of deep companionship. When it first arrived, that book kept its owner awake all night, and the one next to it opened up worlds more exciting and strange than if he had taken Dr. Wilkins's journey to the moon. In this biography, like in a magician's mirror, he was both amazed and shocked by glimpses of his own future; and ever since he learned at the feet of that revered sage, he moves through life with a feeling, blessed but not boastful, that he possesses something rare. And even those rebels behind the wires—like caged wolves or bottled vipers—his keeper has developed a quirky fondness for them, and while he dislikes the type, he would feel a twinge of sadness parting with his own examples.
Now that the evening lamp is lit, let us survey the Doctor's library. Like most of its coeval collections, its foundations are laid with massive folios. These stately tomes are the Polyglotts of Antwerp and Paris, the Critici Sacri and Poli Synopsis. The colossal theologians who flank them, are Augustine and Jerome, Anselm and Aquinas, Calvin and Episcopius, Ballarmine and Jansenius, Baronius and the Magdeburg Centuriators,—natural enemies, here bound over to their good behavior. These dark veterans are Jewish Rabbis,—Kimchi, Abarbanel, and, like a row of rag-collectors, a whole Monmouth Street of rubbish,—behold the entire Babylonian Talmud. These tall Socinians are the Polish brethren, and the dumpy vellums overhead are Dutch divines. The cupboard contains Greek and Latin manuscripts, and those spruce fashionables are Spencer, and Cowley, and Sir William Davenant. And the new books which crown the upper shelves, still uncut and fresh from the publisher, are the last brochures of Mr. Jeremy Taylor and Mr. Richard Baxter.[J]
Now that the evening lamp is lit, let’s take a look at the Doctor's library. Like most of its contemporary collections, it’s built on massive folios. These impressive books include the Polyglots of Antwerp and Paris, the Critici Sacri, and Poli Synopsis. The towering theologians beside them are Augustine and Jerome, Anselm and Aquinas, Calvin and Episcopius, Bellarmine and Jansenius, Baronius and the Magdeburg Centuriators—natural enemies, now bound to behave themselves. These seasoned scholars are Jewish Rabbis—Kimchi, Abarbanel, and like a row of rag-collectors, a whole Monmouth Street of clutter—here is the complete Babylonian Talmud. These tall Socinians represent the Polish brethren, and the squat vellums above are Dutch theologians. The cupboard holds Greek and Latin manuscripts, and those sharp-dressed books are by Spencer, Cowley, and Sir William Davenant. The new books on the upper shelves, still uncut and fresh from the publisher, feature the latest works by Mr. Jeremy Taylor and Mr. Richard Baxter.[J]
This night, however, the Doctor is intent on a new book nowise to his mind. It is the "Redemption Redeemed" of John Goodwin. Its hydra-headed errors have already drawn from the scabbard the sword of many an orthodox Hercules on either side of the Tweed; and now, after a conference with the other Goodwin, the Dean takes up a ream of manuscript, and adds a finishing touch to his refutation.
This night, however, the Doctor is focused on a new book that does not sit well with him. It is John Goodwin's "Redemption Redeemed." Its many mistakes have already prompted numerous orthodox defenders, like Hercules, from both sides of the Tweed to draw their swords; and now, after meeting with the other Goodwin, the Dean picks up a stack of manuscripts and makes a final edit to his rebuttal.
At this period Dr. Owen would be forty years of age, for he was born in 1616. His father was minister of a little parish in Oxfordshire, and his ancestors were princes in Wales; indeed, the genealogists claimed for him a descent from King Caractacus. He himself was educated at Queen's College, and, under the impulse of an ardent ambition, the young student had fully availed himself of his academic privileges. For several years he took no more sleep than four hours a-night, and in his eagerness for future distinction he mastered all attainable knowledge, from mathematics to music. But about the time of his reaching majority, all his ambitious projects were suspended by a visitation of religious earnestness. In much ignorance of the divine specific, his conscience grew tender, and sin appeared exceeding sinful. It was at this conjuncture that Archbishop Laud imposed on Oxford a new code of statutes which scared away from the University the now scrupulous scholar. Years of anxious thoughtfulness followed, partly filled up by his duties as chaplain successively to Sir Robert Dormer and Lord Lovelace, when about the year 1641 he had occasion to reside in London. Whilst there he went one day to hear Edward Calamy; but instead of the famous preacher there entered the pulpit a country minister, who, after a fervent prayer, gave out for his text—"Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?" The sermon was a very plain one, and Owen never ascertained the preacher's name; but the perplexities with which he had long been harassed disappeared, and in the joy of a discovered gospel and an ascertained salvation, the natural energy of his character and the vigor of his constitution found again their wonted play.
At this time, Dr. Owen would be forty years old, since he was born in 1616. His father was a minister in a small parish in Oxfordshire, and his family claimed descent from Welsh princes; in fact, genealogists asserted that he was a descendant of King Caractacus. He was educated at Queen's College and, driven by a strong ambition, fully took advantage of his academic opportunities. For several years, he slept only about four hours a night, and in his eagerness for future success, he mastered a wide range of subjects, from mathematics to music. However, when he came of age, his ambitious plans were interrupted by a serious spiritual awakening. Lacking a clear understanding of the divine remedy, his conscience became sensitive, and sin started to feel overwhelmingly sinful. It was at this critical moment that Archbishop Laud imposed a new set of rules on Oxford, which caused the now conscientious scholar to leave the University. Years of deep reflection followed, during which he served as chaplain to Sir Robert Dormer and Lord Lovelace, and around 1641, he had to stay in London. While there, he attended a sermon by Edward Calamy, but instead of the well-known preacher, a rural minister took the pulpit, who, after a passionate prayer, chose as his text—“Why are you fearful, O you of little faith?” The sermon was quite straightforward, and Owen never found out the preacher's name; however, the worries that had been troubling him for so long vanished, and in the happiness of discovering the gospel and assured salvation, the natural energy of his personality and the vigor of his health returned.
Soon after this happy change, his first publication appeared. It was a "Display of Arminianism," and, attracting the attention of the Parliamentary "Committee for purging the Church of Scandalous Ministers," it procured for its author a presentation to the living of Fordham, in Essex. This was followed by his translation to the more important charge of Coggeshall, in the same county; and so rapidly did his reputation rise, that besides being frequently called to preach before the Parliament, he was, in 1649, selected by Cromwell as the associate of his expedition to Ireland, and was employed in re-modelling and resuscitating Trinity College, Dublin. Most likely it was owing to the ability with which he discharged this service that he was appointed Dean of Christ Church in 1651, and in the following year Vice-Chancellor of Oxford. It was a striking incident to find himself thus brought back to scenes which, fourteen years before, he had quitted amidst contempt and poverty, and a little mind would have been apt to signalize the event by a vainglorious ovation, or a vindictive retribution. But Owen returned to Oxford in all the grandeur of a God-fearing magnanimity, and his only solicitude was to fulfil the duties of his office. Although himself an Independent, he promoted well qualified men to responsible posts, notwithstanding their Presbyterianism or their Prelacy; and although the law gave him ample powers to disperse them, he never molested the liturgical meetings of his Episcopalian neighbors. From anxiety to promote the spiritual welfare of the students, in addition to his engagements as a Divinity lecturer and the resident head of the University, along with Dr. Goodwin he undertook to preach, on alternate Sabbaths, to the great congregation in St. Mary's. And such was the zeal which he brought to bear on the studies and the secular interests of the place, that the deserted courts were once more populous with ardent and accomplished students, and in alumni like Sprat, and South, and Ken, and Richard Cumberland, the Church of England received from Owen's Oxford some of its most distinguished ornaments; whilst men like Philip Henry and Joseph Alleine, went forth to perpetuate Owen's principles; and in founding the English schools of metaphysics, architecture, and medicine, Locke and Wren, and Sydenham taught the world that it was no misfortune to have been the pupils of the Puritan. It would be pleasant to record that Owen's generosity was reciprocated, and that if Oxford could not recognize the Non-conformist, neither did she forget the Republican[Pg 83] who patronized the Royalists, and the Independent who befriended the Prelatists. According to the unsuspected testimony of Grainger, and Burnet, and Clarendon, the University was in a most flourishing condition when it passed from under his control; but on the principle which excludes Cromwell's statue from Westminster Palace, the picture-gallery at Christ Church finds no place for the greatest of its Deans.
Soon after this positive change, his first publication came out. It was called "Display of Arminianism," and it caught the attention of the Parliamentary "Committee for Purging the Church of Scandalous Ministers," which led to him getting a position in Fordham, Essex. This was followed by his move to the more significant role at Coggeshall, also in Essex; his reputation grew so quickly that he was often invited to preach before Parliament. In 1649, Cromwell chose him to join his expedition to Ireland, where he helped redesign and revive Trinity College in Dublin. His success in this role likely led to him being appointed Dean of Christ Church in 1651, and the next year he became Vice-Chancellor of Oxford. It was a remarkable experience to come back to a place he had left fourteen years earlier in disgrace and poverty, and a lesser person might have celebrated this event with arrogance or revenge. But Owen returned to Oxford with the dignity of a God-fearing person, focused solely on his responsibilities. Although he was an Independent, he appointed qualified individuals to important positions, regardless of their Presbyterian or Episcopal backgrounds; despite having the legal authority to break up their meetings, he never disturbed the liturgical gatherings of his Episcopal neighbors. Eager to support the spiritual growth of the students, in addition to his roles as a Divinity lecturer and the head of the University, he, alongside Dr. Goodwin, took turns preaching to the large congregation at St. Mary’s every other Sunday. His commitment to academic and community interests revitalized the once-empty halls with passionate and talented students, and figures like Sprat, South, Ken, and Richard Cumberland became notable representatives of the Church of England, emerging from Owen's Oxford. Meanwhile, individuals like Philip Henry and Joseph Alleine spread Owen's ideals, while Locke, Wren, and Sydenham established the English schools of metaphysics, architecture, and medicine, proving that being a student of the Puritan was not a setback. It would be nice to say that Owen’s kindness was recognized; even if Oxford didn’t acknowledge the Non-conformist, it didn’t forget the Republican who supported the Royalists and the Independent who helped the Prelatists. According to the hidden accounts of Grainger, Burnet, and Clarendon, the University was thriving when it was no longer under his guidance. Yet, following the principle that excludes Cromwell's statue from Westminster Palace, the art gallery at Christ Church doesn’t include a place for one of its greatest Deans.
The retirement into which he was forced by the Restoration was attended with most of the hardships incident to an ejected minister, to which were added sufferings and sorrows of his own. He never was in prison, but he knew what it was to lead the life of a fugitive; and after making a narrow escape from dragoons sent to arrest him, he was compelled to quit his rural retreat, and seek a precarious refuge in the capital. In 1676 he lost his wife, but before this they had mingled their tears over the coffins of ten out of their eleven children; and the only survivor, a pious daughter, returned from the house of an unkind husband, to seek beside her father all that was left of the home of her childhood. Soon after he married again; but though the lady was good, and affectionate, and rich withal, no comforts and no kind tending could countervail the effects of bygone toils and privations, and from the brief remainder of his days, weakness and anguish made many a mournful deduction. Still the busy mind worked on. To the congregation, which had already shown at once its patience and its piety, by listening to Caryl's ten quartos on Job, and which was afterwards to have its patience farther tried and rewarded, in the long but invalid incumbency of Isaac Watts, Dr. Owen ministered as long as he was able; and, being a preacher who had "something to say," it was cheering to him to recognize among his constant attendants persons so intelligent and influential as the late Protector's brother-in-law and son-in-law, Colonel Desborough and Lord Charles Fleetwood, Sir John Hartopp, the Hon. Roger Boyle, Lady Abney, and the Countess of Anglesea, and many other hearers who adorned the doctrine which their pastor expounded, and whose expectant eagerness gave zest to his studies, and animation to his public addresses. Besides during all this interval, and to the number of more than thirty volumes, he was giving to the world those masterly works which have invigorated the theology and sustained the devotion of unnumbered readers in either hemisphere. Amongst others, folio by folio, came forth that Exposition of the Hebrews, which, amidst all its digressive prolixity, and with its frequent excess of erudition, is an enduring monument of its author's robust understanding and spiritual insight, as well as his astonishing industry. At last the pen dropped from his band, and on the 23d of August, 1683, he dedicated a note to his likeminded friend, Charles Fleetwood: "I am going to him whom my soul has loved, or rather who has loved me, with an everlasting love, which is the whole ground of all my consolation. I am leaving the ship of the Church in a storm; but while the great pilot is in it, the loss of a poor under-rower will be inconsiderable. Live, and pray, and hope, and wait patiently, and do not despond; the promise stands invincible—that he will never leave us nor forsake us. My affectionate respects to your lady, and to the rest of your relations, who are so dear to me in the Lord, remember your dying friend with all fervency." The morrow after he had sent this touching message to the representative of a beloved family was Bartholomew day, the anniversary of the ejection of his two thousand brethren. That morning a friend called to tell him that he had put to the press his "Meditations on the Glory of Christ." There was a moment's gleam in his languid eye, as he answered, "I am glad to hear it: but, O brother Payne! the long wished for day is come at last, in which I shall see that glory in another manner than I have ever done, or was capable of doing in this world." A few hours of silence followed, and then that glory was revealed. On the fourth of September, a vast funeral procession, including the carriages of sixty-seven noblemen and gentlemen, with long trains of mourning coaches and horsemen, took the road to Finsbury; and there, in a new burying-ground, within a few paces of Goodwin's grave, and near the spot where, five years later, John Bunyan was interred, they laid the dust of Dr. Owen. His grave is with us to this day; but in the crowded Golgotha, surrounded with undertakers' sheds, and blind brick walls, with London cabs and omnibuses whirling past the gate, few pilgrims can distinguish the obliterated stone which marks the resting-place of the mighty Non-conformist.[K]
The retirement he was forced into after the Restoration came with many of the hardships faced by a dismissed minister, along with his own sufferings and sorrows. He was never imprisoned, but he understood what it was like to live as a fugitive; after narrowly escaping capture by soldiers sent to arrest him, he had to leave his countryside home and seek a precarious refuge in the city. In 1676, he lost his wife, but before that, they had shared tears over the coffins of ten of their eleven children. The only surviving child, a devoted daughter, returned from an unkind marriage to find solace with her father, the remnants of her childhood home. Soon after, he remarried; although the new wife was kind, loving, and wealthy, no comforts could replace the effects of past struggles and hardships, and he faced many painful reminders in the remaining days of his life. Yet, his active mind continued to work. He ministered to his congregation, who had already shown their patience and piety by enduring Caryl's extensive ten volumes on Job and would soon have their patience further tested and rewarded during the lengthy but uneventful ministry of Isaac Watts. Dr. Owen continued to minister as long as he could, and being a preacher with “something to say,” it was uplifting for him to see among his regular attendees influential figures like Colonel Desborough, Lord Charles Fleetwood, Sir John Hartopp, the Hon. Roger Boyle, Lady Abney, and the Countess of Anglesea, along with many other listeners who enriched the teachings he shared and whose eager anticipation invigorated his studies and public addresses. Over this time, he also published more than thirty volumes of remarkable works that have inspired countless readers' theology and devotion worldwide. Among these was his Exposition of the Hebrews, which, despite its meandering elaborations and extensive scholarship, stands as a lasting testament to its author’s sharp intellect, spiritual vision, and incredible diligence. Eventually, he laid down his pen, and on August 23, 1683, he wrote a note to his like-minded friend, Charles Fleetwood: “I am going to Him whom my soul loves, or rather who has loved me with an everlasting love, which is the foundation of all my comfort. I am leaving the ship of the Church in a storm; but while the great pilot is aboard, the loss of a mere under-rower won’t matter much. Live, pray, hope, and wait patiently, and do not despair; the promise remains unbreakable—that He will never leave us nor forsake us. Give my affectionate regards to your wife and the rest of your family, who are so dear to me in the Lord, and remember your dying friend with all your heart.” The next day, which was Bartholomew's Day, the anniversary of the ejection of his two thousand colleagues, a friend visited to inform him that his "Meditations on the Glory of Christ" had gone to press. For a moment, there was a spark in his weary eye as he replied, "I’m glad to hear that: but, oh brother Payne! the long-awaited day has finally come when I will see that glory in a way I never have before and could never have in this world.” A few hours of silence followed, and then that glory was revealed. On September 4th, a large funeral procession, featuring the carriages of sixty-seven nobles and gentlemen alongside a long line of mourning coaches and horsemen, made its way to Finsbury; there, in a new burial ground a short distance from Goodwin's grave and near the spot where John Bunyan would be buried five years later, they laid Dr. Owen to rest. His grave remains here to this day; but in the busy and crowded cemetery, surrounded by undertakers’ sheds and blank brick walls, with London cabs and buses rushing past, few visitors can find the worn stone that marks the resting place of the great Non-conformist.[K]
Many of our readers will remember Robert Baillie's description of Dr. Twiss, the Prolocutor of the Westminister Assembly: "The man, as the world knows, is very learned in the questions he has studied, and very good—beloved of all, and highly esteemed—but merely bookish ... and among the unfittest of all the company for any action." In this respect Dr. Owen was a great contrast to his studious contemporary; for he was as eminent for business talent as most ministers are conspicuous for the want of it. It was on this account that he was selected for the task of reorganizing the universities of Dublin and Oxford; and the success with which he fulfilled his commission, whilst it justified his patron's sagacity, showed that he was sufficiently master of himself to become the master of[Pg 84] other minds. Of all his brethren few were so "fit for action." To the same cause to which he owed this practical ascendency, we are disposed to ascribe his popularity as a preacher; for we agree with Dr. Thompson, (Life of Owen, p. cvi.,) in thinking that Owen's power in the pulpit must have been greater than is usually surmised by his modern readers. Those who knew him describe him as a singularly fluent and persuasive speaker; and they also represent his social intercourse as peculiarly vivacious and cheerful. From all which our inference is, that Owen was one of those happy people who, whether for business or study, whether for conversation or public speaking, can concentrate all their faculties on the immediate occasion, and who do justice to themselves and the world, by doing justice to each matter as it successively comes to their hand.
Many of our readers will recall Robert Baillie's description of Dr. Twiss, the Prolocutor of the Westminster Assembly: "The man, as the world knows, is very knowledgeable about the issues he has studied, and very kind—beloved by all, and highly respected—but just book-smart ... and among the least suited of all the group for any action." In this regard, Dr. Owen was a stark contrast to his studious contemporary; he was as well-known for his business acumen as most ministers are known for lacking it. This is why he was chosen for the job of reorganizing the universities of Dublin and Oxford; and the success with which he completed his task not only proved his patron's insight but also showed that he was confident enough in himself to lead [Pg 84] other minds. Few of his peers were as "fit for action." We attribute his practical dominance to the same reason that contributed to his popularity as a preacher; we agree with Dr. Thompson (Life of Owen, p. cvi.) in believing that Owen's effectiveness in the pulpit must have been greater than most modern readers realize. Those who knew him described him as an exceptionally fluent and persuasive speaker; they also portrayed his social interactions as particularly lively and uplifting. From all of this, we conclude that Owen was one of those fortunate individuals who, whether in business or study, conversation or public speaking, can focus all their abilities on the task at hand, and who do justice to themselves and the world by addressing each matter as it arises.
A well-informed and earnest speaker will always be popular, if he be tolerably fluent, and if he "shew himself friendly;" but no reputation and no talent will secure an audience to the automaton who is unconscious of his hearers, or to the misanthrope, who despises or dislikes them. And if, as Anthony à Wood informs us, "the persuasion of his oratory could move and wind the affections of his admiring auditory almost as he pleased," we can well believe that he possessed the "proper and comely personage, the graceful behavior in the pulpit, the eloquent elocution, and the winning and insinuating deportment," which this reluctant witness ascribes to him. With such advantages, we can understand how, dissolved into a stream of continuous discourse, the doctrines which we only know in their crystallized form of heads and particulars, became a gladsome river; and how the man who spoke them with sparkling eye and shining face was not shunned as a buckram pedant, but run after as a popular preacher.
A knowledgeable and sincere speaker will always be popular, as long as he is reasonably articulate and “shows himself friendly.” However, no reputation or talent will attract an audience for someone who is oblivious to his listeners or for a misanthrope who looks down on or dislikes them. And if, as Anthony à Wood tells us, “the persuasion of his oratory could move and wind the affections of his admiring audience almost as he pleased,” we can believe he had the “proper and handsome appearance, graceful behavior in the pulpit, eloquent speech, and charming demeanor” that this reluctant observer attributes to him. With such qualities, we can see how, flowing into a stream of continuous discourse, the principles we only recognize in their outlined form turned into a joyful river; and how the man who delivered them with a sparkling eye and shining face was not avoided as a stiff pedant, but sought after as a popular preacher.
And yet, to his written style Owen is less indebted for his fame than almost any of the Puritans. Not to mention that his works have never been condensed into fresh pith and modern portableness by any congenial Fawcett, they never did exhibit the pathetic importunity and Demosthenic fervor of Baxter. In his Platonic loftiness Howe always dwelt apart; and there have been no glorious dreams since Bunyan woke amidst the beatific vision. Like a soft valley, where every turn reveals a cascade or a castle, or at least a picturesque cottage, Flavel lures us along by the vivid succession of his curious analogies and interesting stories; whilst all the way the path is green with kind humanity, and bright with Gospel blessedness. And like some sheltered cove, where the shells are all so brilliant, and the sea-plants all so curious, that the young naturalist can never leave off collecting, so profuse are the quaint sayings and the nice little anecdotes which Thomas Brooks showers from his "Golden Treasury," from his "Box," and his "Cabinet," that the reader needs must follow where all the road is so radiant. But Owen has no adventitious attractions. His books lack the extempore felicities and the reflected fellow-feeling which lent a charm to his spoken sermons; and on the table-land of his controversial treatises, sentence follows sentence like a file of ironsides, in buff and rusty steel, a sturdy procession, but a dingy uniform; and it is only here and there where a son of Anak has burst his rags, that you glimpse a thought of uncommon stature or wonderful proportions. Like candidates for the modern ministry, in his youth Owen had learned to write Latin, Greek, and Hebrew; but then, as now, English had no place in the academic curriculum. And had he been urged in maturer life to study the art of composition, most likely he would have frowned on his adviser. He would have urged the "haste" which "the King's business" requires, and might have reminded us that viands are as wholesome on a wooden trencher as on a plate of gold. He would have told us that truth needs no tinsel, and that the road over a bare heath may be more direct than the pretty windings of the valley. Or, rather, he would have said, as he has written—"Know that you have to do with a person who, provided his words but clearly express the sentiments of his mind, entertains a fixed and absolute disregard of all elegance and ornaments of speech."
And yet, Owen's writing style is less responsible for his fame than almost any of the Puritans. Not to mention that his works have never been summarized into concise and accessible formats by any compatible writer, they never showed the emotional urgency and intense passion of Baxter. In his lofty way of thinking, Howe always stood apart; and there haven't been any glorious visions since Bunyan awoke to the beatific sight. Like a gentle valley, where every turn reveals a waterfall or a castle, or at least a charming cottage, Flavel takes us on a journey with the vivid succession of his intriguing comparisons and stories; and all along the way,
True: gold is welcome even in a purse of the coarsest canvas; and, although it is not in such caskets that people look for gems, no man would despise a diamond because he found it in an earthen porringer. In the treatises of Owen there is many a sentence which, set in a sermon, would shine like a brilliant; and there are ingots enough to make the fortune of a theological faculty. For instance, we open the first treatise in this new collection of his works, and we read:—"It carrieth in it a great condecency unto Divine wisdom, that man should be restored unto the image of God, by Him who was the essential image of the Father; and that He was made like unto us, that we might be made like unto Him, and unto God through him;" and we are immediately reminded of a recent treatise on the Incarnation, and all its beautiful speculation regarding the "Pattern-Man." We read again till we come to the following remark:—"It is the nature of sincere goodness to give a delight and complacency unto the mind in the exercise of itself, and communication of its effects. A good man doth both delight in doing good, and hath an abundant reward for the doing it, in the doing of it;" and how can we help recalling a memorable sermon "On the Immediate Reward of Obedience," and a no less memorable chapter in a Bridgewater treatise, "On the Inherent Pleasure of the Virtuous Affections?" And we read the chapter on "The Person of Christ the great Representative of God," and are startled by its foreshadowings of the sermons[Pg 85] and the spiritual history of a remarkably honest and vigorous thinker, who, from doubting the doctrine of the Trinity, was led to recognize in the person of Jesus Christ the Alpha and Omega of his theology. It is possible that Archdeacon Wilberforce, and Chalmers, and Arnold, may never have perused the treatise in question; and it is equally possible that under the soporific influence of a heavy style, they may never have noticed passages for which their own minds possessed such a powerful affinity. But by the legitimate expedient of appropriate language—perhaps by means of some "ornament or elegance"—Jeremy Taylor or Barrow would have arrested attention to such important thoughts; and the cause of truth would have gained, had the better divine been at least an equal orator.
True: gold is valued even in the simplest purse; and, while people don’t typically look for gems in such containers, no one would dismiss a diamond just because it was found in a clay dish. In Owen's writings, there are many sentences that, if presented in a sermon, would shine like a gem; and there are enough insights to enrich any theological department. For example, we open the first treatise in this new collection of his works and read:—"It carries a great relevance to Divine wisdom that man should be restored to the image of God through Him who was the essential image of the Father; and that He was made like us, so we might be made like Him, and to God through Him;" which reminds us of a recent treatise on the Incarnation, with its beautiful ideas about the "Pattern-Man." We continue reading until we come across this observation:—"The nature of sincere goodness is to bring joy and satisfaction to the mind in its exercise and in sharing its effects. A good person delights in doing good, and receives a significant reward for doing it, in the act itself;" and it's hard not to recall a memorable sermon "On the Immediate Reward of Obedience," along with a notable chapter from a Bridgewater treatise, "On the Inherent Pleasure of the Virtuous Affections?" Then we read the chapter on "The Person of Christ, the great Representative of God," and are surprised by its premonitions of the sermons[Pg 85] and the spiritual journey of a remarkably honest and vigorous thinker, who, after questioning the doctrine of the Trinity, came to see in the person of Jesus Christ the Alpha and Omega of his theology. It’s possible that Archdeacon Wilberforce, Chalmers, and Arnold may never have read the treatise in question; and it’s also possible that, under the dull influence of a heavy writing style, they might have missed passages that their minds had a strong affinity for. But with the right choice of language—perhaps using some "ornament or elegance"—Jeremy Taylor or Barrow could have captured attention on these important thoughts; and the cause of truth would have benefited if the better theologian had been at least as skilled a speaker.
However, there are "masters in Israel," whose style has been remarkably meagre; and perhaps "Edwards on the Will" and "Butler's Analogy," would not have numbered many more readers, although they had been composed in the language of Addison. We must, therefore, notice another obstacle which has hindered our author's popularity, and it is a fault of which the world is daily becoming more and more intolerant. That fault is prolixity. Dr. Owen did not take time to be brief; and in his polemical writings, he was so anxious to leave no cavil unanswered, that he spent, in closing loop-holes, the strength which would have crushed the foe in open battle. No misgiving as to the champion's powers will ever cross the mind of the spectators; but movements more rapid would render the conflict more interesting, and the victory not less conclusive.[L] In the same way, that the effectiveness of his controversial works is injured by this excursive tendency, so the practical impression of his other works is too often suspended by inopportune digressions; whilst every treatise would have commanded a wider circulation if divested of its irrelevant incumbrances. Within the entire range of British authorship there exists no grander contributions toward a systematic Christology than the Exposition of the Hebrews, with its dissertations on the Saviour's priesthood; but whilst there are few theologians who have not occasionally consulted it, those are still fewer who have mastered its ponderous contents; and we have frequently known valiant students who addressed themselves to the "Perseverance of the Saints," or the "Justification," but like settlers put ashore in a cane-brake, or in a jungle of prickly pears, after struggling for hours through the Preface or the General Considerations, they were glad to regain the water's edge, and take to their boat once more.
However, there are "masters in Israel" whose style has been notably sparse; and maybe "Edwards on the Will" and "Butler's Analogy" wouldn't have had many more readers, even if they had been written in Addison's language. We should, therefore, point out another barrier that has affected our author's popularity, and it's a fault that the world is increasingly intolerant of. That fault is being long-winded. Dr. Owen didn't take the time to be brief, and in his argumentative writings, he was so eager to leave no objections unanswered that he spent the energy that could have defeated his opponents in direct combat closing loopholes. No doubts about the champion's skills will ever cross the spectators' minds; however, quicker movements would make the conflict more engaging and the victory just as convincing. In the same way that the effectiveness of his controversial works is hampered by this meandering tendency, the practical impact of his other works is often interrupted by unnecessary digressions; while each treatise would have attracted a broader readership if it weren't weighed down by irrelevant content. Throughout all of British authorship, there are no greater contributions to a systematic Christology than the Exposition of the Hebrews, with its essays on the Savior's priesthood; but while few theologians have not occasionally consulted it, even fewer have mastered its heavy content; and we've often seen brave students who tackled the "Perseverance of the Saints" or the "Justification," but like settlers dropped off in a thicket or a jungle of prickly pears, after struggling for hours through the Preface or the General Considerations, they were glad to make their way back to the water's edge and take to their boat again.
It was their own loss, however, that they did not reach the interior; for there they would have found themselves in the presence of one of the greatest of Theological intellects. Black and Cavendish were born ready-made chemists, and Linnæus and Cuvier were naturalists, in spite of themselves; and so, there is a mental conformation which almost necessitated Augustine and Athanasius, Calvin and Arminius, to be dogmatists and systematic divines. With the opposite aptitudes for large generalization and subtile distinction, as soon as some master-principle had gained possession of their devout understandings, they had no greater joy than to develop its all-embracing applications, and they sought to subjugate Christendom to its imperial ascendency. By itself, the habit of lofty contemplation would have made them pietists or Christian psalmists, and a mere turn for definition would have made them quibblers or schoolmen; but the two united, and together animated by a strenuous faith, made them theologians. In such intellects the seventeenth century abounded, but we question if in dialectic skill, guided by sober judgment, and in extensive acquirements, mellowed by a deep spirituality, it yielded an equivalent to Dr. Owen.
It was their own loss, though, that they didn't explore the interior; because there they would have encountered one of the greatest theological minds. Black and Cavendish were born as natural chemists, and Linnæus and Cuvier were naturalists, whether they liked it or not; thus, there exists a mental makeup that almost made Augustine and Athanasius, Calvin and Arminius, into dogmatists and systematic theologians. With their opposite strengths for broad generalization and subtle distinction, once some key principle captured their devoted minds, they found no greater joy than to expand its far-reaching implications and aimed to bring Christianity under its dominant influence. On its own, the habit of deep contemplation would have turned them into pietists or Christian hymn writers, and a mere inclination for definition would have made them nitpickers or scholastic philosophers; but the combination of both, fueled by a strong faith, made them theologians. The seventeenth century had plenty of such intellects, but we doubt it produced an equivalent to Dr. Owen when it came to dialectical skill, guided by sound judgment, and extensive knowledge balanced by profound spirituality.
Although there is only one door to the kingdom of heaven, there is many an entrance to scientific divinity. There is the gate of Free Inquiry as well as the gate of Spiritual Wistfulness. And although there are exceptional instances, on the whole we can predict what school the new-comer will join, by knowing the door through which he entered. If from the wide fields of speculation he has sauntered inside the sacred inclosure; if he is an historian who has been carried captive by the documentary demonstration—or a poet who has been arrested by the spiritual sentiment—or a philosopher who has been won over by the Christian theory, and who has thus made a hale-hearted entrance within the precincts of the faith,—he is apt to patronize that gospel to which he has given his accession, and like Clemens Alexandrinus, or Hugo Grotius, or Alphonse de Lamartine, he will join that school where Taste and Reason alternate with Revelation, and where ancient classics and modern sages are scarcely subordinate to the "men who spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." On the other hand, if "fleeing from the wrath to come," through the crevice of some "faithful saying," he has struggled into enough of knowledge to calm his conscience[Pg 86] and give him peace with Heaven, the oracle which assured his spirit will be to him unique in its nature and supreme in its authority, and, a debtor to that scheme to which he owes his very self, like Augustine, and Cowper, and Chalmers, he will join that school where Revelation is absolute, and where "Thus saith the Lord" makes an end of every matter. And without alleging that a long process of personal solicitude is the only right commencement of the Christian life, it is worthy of remark that the converts whose Christianity has thus commenced have usually joined that theological school which, in "salvation-work," makes least account of man and most account of God. Jeremy Taylor, and Hammond, and Barrow, were men who made religion their business; but still they were men who regarded religion as a life for God rather than a life from God, and in whose writings recognitions of Divine mercy and atonement and strengthening grace are comparatively faint and rare. But Bolton, and Bunyan, and Thomas Goodwin, were men who from a region of carelessness or ignorance were conducted through a long and darkling labyrinth of self-reproach and inward misery, and by a way which they knew not were brought out at last on a bright landing-place of assurance and praise; and, like Luther in the previous century, and like Halyburton, and Whitefield, and Jonathan Edwards, in the age succeeding, the strong sense of their own demerit led them to ascribe the happy change from first to last to the sovereign grace and good Spirit of God. It was in deep contrition and much anguish of soul that Owen's career began; and that creed, which is pre-eminently the religion of "broken hearts," became his system of theology.
Although there is only one way to enter the kingdom of heaven, there are many paths to understanding science and spirituality. There’s the gate of Free Inquiry and the gate of Spiritual Longing. While there are exceptions, we can usually guess which group a newcomer will align with based on the entrance they chose. If they wandered into the sacred space from the broad fields of speculation—if they’re a historian captivated by documentary proof, a poet touched by spiritual feelings, or a philosopher convinced by Christian ideas, who joyfully steps into the faith—they’re likely to support the beliefs they’ve embraced. Like Clemens Alexandrinus, Hugo Grotius, or Alphonse de Lamartine, they will be part of the school that blends Taste and Reason with Revelation, where ancient classics and modern thinkers are hardly subordinate to those who "spoke as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." On the other hand, if they have "fled from the wrath to come," finding their way through some "faithful saying," struggling to gain enough knowledge to ease their conscience and make peace with Heaven, the assurance they’ve found will be singular in nature and supreme in authority. Like Augustine, Cowper, and Chalmers, they will join the school where Revelation is absolute, and where "Thus saith the Lord" settles every issue. While it’s not suggested that a long personal quest is the only proper start to the Christian life, it’s worth noting that such converts often end up in the theological school that emphasizes God over mankind in the "salvation-work." Jeremy Taylor, Hammond, and Barrow were men who treated religion as their profession; yet they viewed religion as a life **for** God rather than a life **from** God, with their writings showing only faint and rare acknowledgments of Divine mercy, atonement, and grace. In contrast, Bolton, Bunyan, and Thomas Goodwin came from a place of carelessness or ignorance, navigating through a long, dark maze of self-blame and inner turmoil, only to emerge on a bright shore of assurance and praise. Like Luther in the previous century, and Halyburton, Whitefield, and Jonathan Edwards in the subsequent age, their strong awareness of their own shortcomings led them to credit the joyful transformation entirely to the sovereign grace and good Spirit of God. Owen's journey began in deep sorrow and anguish, and that belief, which especially embraces the religion of "broken hearts," became his theological system.
"Children, live like Christians; I leave you the covenant to feed upon." Such was the dying exhortation of him who protected so well England and the Albigenses; and "the convenant" was the food with which the devout heroic lives of that godly time were nourished. This covenant was the sublime staple of Owen's theology. It suggested topics for his parliamentary sermons;—"A Vision of Unchangeable Mercy," and "The Steadfastness of Promises." It attracted him to that book of the Bible in which the federal economy is especially unfolded. And, whether discoursing on the eternal purposes, or the extent of redemption—whether expounding the Mediatorial office, or the work of the sanctifying Spirit—branches of this tree of life re-appear in every treatise. In such discussions some may imagine that there can be nothing but barren speculation, or, at the best, an arduous and transcendental theosophy. However, when they come to examine for themselves they will be astonished at the mass of Scriptural authority on which they are based; and, unless we greatly err, they will find them peculiarly subservient to correction and instruction in righteousness. Many writers have done more for the details of Christian conduct; but for purposes of heart-discipline and for the nurture of devout affections, there is little uninspired authorship equal to the more practical publications of Owen. In the Life of that noble-hearted Christian philosopher, the late Dr. Welsh, it is mentioned that in his latter days, besides the Bible, he read nothing but "Owen on Spiritual-Mindedness," and the "Olney Hymns;" and we shall never despair of the Christianity of a country which finds numerous readers for his "Meditations on the Glory of Christ," and his "Exposition of the hundred and thirtieth Psalm."
"Kids, live like Christians; I leave you the promise to rely on." That was the final encouragement from the one who defended England and the Albigenses so well; and "the promise" was the nourishment that sustained the devout and heroic lives of that faithful era. This promise was the essential foundation of Owen’s theology. It inspired topics for his parliamentary sermons—"A Vision of Unchangeable Mercy" and "The Steadfastness of Promises." It drew him to that part of the Bible where the covenant relationship is particularly detailed. And, whether discussing eternal plans or the scope of redemption—whether explaining the Mediatorial role or the work of the sanctifying Spirit—elements of this tree of life show up in every writing. Some might think that these discussions lead to nothing but empty speculation, or at best, complex and abstract theology. However, upon closer examination, they will be surprised by the extensive Scriptural backing on which these ideas rest; and, unless we’re very mistaken, they will find them especially useful for correction and training in righteousness. Many authors have contributed more on the specifics of Christian behavior; but when it comes to heart discipline and nurturing devout feelings, few uninspired works compare to the more practical writings of Owen. In the life of that noble-hearted Christian thinker, the late Dr. Welsh, it is noted that in his later years, besides the Bible, he read nothing but "Owen on Spiritual-Mindedness" and the "Olney Hymns;" and we will never lose faith in the Christianity of a country that has many readers for his "Meditations on the Glory of Christ" and his "Exposition of the Hundred and Thirtieth Psalm."
And here we may notice a peculiarity of Owen's treatises, which is at once an excellence and a main cause of their redundancies. So systematic was his mind that he could only discuss a special topic with reference to the entire scheme of truth; and so constructive was his mind, that, not content with the confutation of his adversary, he loved to state and establish positively the truth impugned: to which we may add, so devout was his disposition, that, instead of leaving his thesis a dry demonstration, he was anxious to suffuse its doctrine with those spiritual charms which it wore to his own contemplation. All this adds to the bulk of his polemical writings. At the same time it adds to their value. Dr. Owen makes his reader feel that the point in debate is not an isolated dogma, but a part of the "whole counsel of God;" and by the positive as well as practical form in which he presents it, he does all which a disputant can to counteract the skeptical and pragmatical tendencies of religious controversy. Hence, too, it comes to pass that, with one of the commonplaces of Protestantism or Calvinism for a nucleus, his works are most of them virtual systems of doctrino-practical divinity.
And here we can notice a unique aspect of Owen's writings, which is both a strength and a major reason for their length. His mind was so systematic that he could only discuss a specific topic in relation to the entire truth. Additionally, his mind was so constructive that, instead of just disproving his opponent, he enjoyed clearly stating and establishing the truth he was defending. Moreover, his devout nature meant that, rather than leaving his arguments dry, he wanted to infuse his teachings with the spiritual insights that were meaningful to him. All of this contributes to the volume of his polemical works, but it also increases their value. Dr. Owen makes his readers understand that the issue at hand isn't just an isolated belief, but a part of the "whole counsel of God." By presenting it in both a positive and practical way, he does everything a debater can to combat the skeptical and pragmatic trends of religious debate. Consequently, many of his works, centered around common themes of Protestantism or Calvinism, function as practical systems of doctrinal theology.
The alluvial surface of a country takes its complexion from the prevailing rock-formation. The Essays of Foster, and the Sermons of Chalmers excepted, the evangelical theology of the last hundred years has been chiefly alluvial; and in its miscellaneous composition the element which we chiefly recognize is a detritus from Mount Owen. To be sure, a good deal of it is the decomposition of a more recent conglomerate, but a conglomerate in which larger boulders of the original formation are still discernible. The sermon-makers of the present day may read Cecil and Romaine and Andrew Fuller; and in doing this they are studying the men who studied Owen. But why not study the original? It does good to an ordinary understanding to hold fellowship with a master mind; and it would greatly freshen the ministrations of our pulpits, if, with the electric eye of modern culture, and with minds alive to our modern exigency, preachers held converse direct with the prime sources of British theology. We could imagine the reader of Boston producing[Pg 87] a sermon as good as Robert Walker's, and the reader of Henry producing a commentary as good as Thomas Scott's, and the reader of Bishop Hall producing sketches as good as the "Horæ Homileticæ:" but we grow sleepy when we try to imagine Scott diluted or Walker desiccated, and from a congregation top-dressed with bone-dust from the "Skeletons," the crop we should expect would be neither fervent Christians nor enlightened Churchmen. And, even so, a reproduction of the men who have repeated or translated Owen, is sure to be commonplace and feeble; but from warm hearts and active intellects employed on Owen himself, we could expect a multitude of new Cecils and Romaines and Fullers.
The alluvial surface of a country gets its character from the dominant rock formations. Aside from Foster’s Essays and Chalmers’ Sermons, evangelical theology over the past hundred years has mainly been alluvial; and in its mixed makeup, the prominent element we notice is a residue from Mount Owen. Sure, a lot of it comes from the breakdown of a more recent conglomerate, but a conglomerate where larger chunks of the original formation are still noticeable. Today's sermon writers might read Cecil, Romaine, and Andrew Fuller; in doing so, they are examining those who studied Owen. But why not study the original? Engaging with a master mind is beneficial for an ordinary understanding; and it would revitalize our pulpit messages if, with the sharp insights of modern culture and minds attuned to today’s challenges, preachers engaged directly with the primary sources of British theology. We can imagine a Boston reader delivering a sermon as good as Robert Walker's, and a Henry reader providing a commentary as good as Thomas Scott's, and a Bishop Hall reader creating sketches as strong as the "Horæ Homileticæ": but we become unenthusiastic when we think of Scott watered down or Walker dried out, and from a congregation enriched with bone-dust from the "Skeletons," we wouldn’t expect to see fervent Christians or enlightened Churchmen. Even so, a reproduction of those who've repeated or translated Owen is bound to be unremarkable and weak; but from passionate hearts and active minds engaging directly with Owen, we could expect a host of new Cecils, Romaines, and Fullers.
As North British Reviewers, we congratulate our country on having produced this beautiful reprint of the illustrious Puritan; and from the fact that they have offered it at a price which has introduced it to four thousand libraries, we must regard the publishers as benefactors to modern theology. The editor has consecrated all his learning and all his industry to his labor of love; and, by all accounts, the previous copies needed a reviser as careful and as competent as Mr. Goold. Dr. Thompson's memoir of the author we have read with singular pleasure. It exhibits much research, and a fine appreciation of Dr. Owen's characteristic excellencies, and its tone is kind and catholic. Such reprints, rightly used, will be a new era in our Christian literature. They can scarcely fail to intensify the devotion and invigorate the faculties of such as read them. And if these readers be chiefly professed divines, the people will in the long-run reap the benefit. Let taste and scholarship and eloquence by all means do their utmost; but it is little which these can do without materials. The works of Owen are an exhaustless magazine; and, without forgetting the source whence they were themselves supplied, there is many an empty mill which their garner could put into productive motion. Like the gardens of Malta, many a region, now bald and barren, might be rendered fair and profitable with loam imported from their Holy Land; and many is the fair structure which might be reared from a single block of their cyclopean masonry.
As North British Reviewers, we commend our country for producing this stunning reprint of the famous Puritan; and considering that they’ve made it available at a price that has reached four thousand libraries, we must see the publishers as true supporters of modern theology. The editor has dedicated all his knowledge and hard work to this labor of love; and by all accounts, the earlier copies required a reviser as thorough and capable as Mr. Goold. We read Dr. Thompson's memoir of the author with great pleasure. It shows deep research and a genuine appreciation for Dr. Owen's distinctive qualities, and its tone is kind and inclusive. Properly utilized, such reprints can signal a new era in our Christian literature. They are sure to deepen the devotion and strengthen the abilities of those who read them. If most of these readers are trained theologians, the public will ultimately benefit. Let taste, scholarship, and eloquence all strive to their fullest; but these can do little without the right materials. Owen's works are an endless reservoir; and without forgetting where they themselves came from, there are many barren places that his resources could bring to life. Like the gardens of Malta, many areas currently dry and unproductive could become lush and fruitful with soil imported from their Holy Land; and many beautiful structures could be built from a single piece of their massive stonework.
FOOTNOTES:
[I] The Works of John Owen, D.D. Edited by the Rev. William H. Goold, Edinburgh. Vols. 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 9, 14, (to be completed in Fifteen Volumes.) London and Edinburgh. 1850-51. New-York, Carter & Brother, 1852.
[I] The Works of John Owen, D.D. Edited by the Rev. William H. Goold, Edinburgh. Vols. 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 9, 14, (to be completed in Fifteen Volumes.) London and Edinburgh. 1850-51. New York, Carter & Brother, 1852.
[J] In his elaborate "Memoirs of Dr. Owen," (p. 345.) Mr. Orme mentions that "his library was sold in May, 1684, by Millington, one of the earliest of our book auctioneers;" and adds, "considering the doctor's taste as a reader, his age as a minister, and his circumstances as a man, his library, in all probability, would be both extensive and valuable." Then, in a foot note, he gives some interesting particulars as to the extent of the early No-conformist libraries, viz., Dr. Lazarus Seaman's, which sold for £700; Dr. Jacomb's, which sold for £1300; Dr. Bates's, which was bought for five or six hundred pounds by Dr. Williams, in order to lay the foundation of Red Cross Street library; and Dr. Evans's, which contained 10,000 volumes; again subjoining, "It is probable Dr. Owen's was not inferior to some of these." It would have gratified the biographer had he known that a catalogue of Owen's library is still in existence. Bound up with other sale-catalogues in the Bodleian, is the "Bibliotheca Oweniana; sive catalogus librorum plurimis facultatibus insignium, instructissimæ Bibliothecæ Rev. Doct. Viri D. Joan. Oweni (quondam Vice-Cancellarii et Decani Ædis Christi in Academia Oxoniensi) nuperrime defuncti; cum variis manuscriptis Græcis Latinis, &c., propria manu Doct. Patricii Junii aliorumq. conscriptis: quorum auctio habebitur Londini apud domum auctionariam, adverso Nigri Cygni in vico vulgo dicto Ave Mary Lane, prope Ludgate Street, vicesimo sexto die Maii, 1684. Per Eduardum Millington, Bibliopolam." In the Preface, the auctioneer speaks of Dr. Owen as "a person so generally known as a generous buyer and great collector of the best books;" and after adverting to his copies of Fathers, Councils, Church Histories, and Rabbinical Authors, he adds, "all which considered together, perhaps for their number are not to be paralleled, or upon any terms to be procured, when gentlemen are desirous of, or have a real occasion for the perusal of them." The number of volumes is 2889. For the knowledge of the existence of this catalogue, and for a variety of curious particulars regarding it, the Reviewer is indebted to one of the dignitaries of Oxford, whose bibliographical information is only exceeded by the obligingness with which he puts it at the command of others, the Rev. Dr. Macbride, Principal of Magdalene Hall.
[J] In his detailed "Memoirs of Dr. Owen," (p. 345.) Mr. Orme notes that "his library was sold in May 1684 by Millington, one of the first book auctioneers;" and adds, "given the doctor’s reading preferences, his age as a minister, and his situation as a person, his library would likely be both extensive and valuable." Then, in a footnote, he shares some interesting details about the size of early Nonconformist libraries, such as Dr. Lazarus Seaman’s, which sold for £700; Dr. Jacomb’s, which sold for £1300; Dr. Bates’s, which Dr. Williams bought for five or six hundred pounds to establish the Red Cross Street library; and Dr. Evans’s, which had 10,000 volumes. He further adds, "It is likely Dr. Owen's was not inferior to some of these." The biographer would have been pleased to know that a catalogue of Owen’s library still exists. Bound together with other sale catalogues in the Bodleian is the "Bibliotheca Oweniana; or a catalogue of books from various distinguished faculties, from the well-stocked library of the Rev. Dr. John Owen (formerly Vice-Chancellor and Dean of Christ Church in Oxford), who recently passed away; along with various manuscripts in Greek, Latin, etc., written by Dr. Patrick Junius and others: the auction will take place in London at the auction house opposite the Black Swan in the street commonly known as Ave Mary Lane, near Ludgate Street, on the twenty-sixth day of May 1684. By Edward Millington, Bookseller." In the Preface, the auctioneer describes Dr. Owen as "a person widely recognized as a generous buyer and a great collector of the best books;" and after mentioning his copies of the Fathers, Councils, Church Histories, and Rabbinical Authors, he adds, "all these considered together, perhaps in number they cannot be matched or acquired by any means when gentlemen are in need of or genuinely wish to read them." The total number of volumes is 2889. For the knowledge of the existence of this catalogue, and for various intriguing details about it, the Reviewer thanks one of the dignitaries of Oxford, whose bibliographical knowledge is only surpassed by his willingness to share it with others, the Rev. Dr. Macbride, Principal of Magdalene Hall.
[K] A copious Latin epitaph was inscribed on his tombstone, of which Mr. Orme speaks, in 1826, as "still in fine preservation." (Memoirs, p. 346.) We are sorry to say that three letters, faintly traceable, are all that can now be deciphered. The tomb of his illustrious colleague, Goodwin, is in a still more deplorable condition: not only is the inscription effaced, but the marble slab, having been split with lightning, has never been repaired.
[K] A lengthy Latin epitaph was carved into his tombstone, which Mr. Orme noted in 1826 as "still in great condition." (Memoirs, p. 346.) Unfortunately, we can only make out three faint letters now. The tomb of his renowned colleague, Goodwin, is in even worse shape: the inscription is completely worn away, and the marble slab, which was split by lightning, has never been fixed.
[L] In his delightful reminiscences of Dr. Chalmers, Mr. J. J. Gurney says, "I often think that particular men bear about with them an analogy to particular animals: Chalmers is like a good-tempered lion; Wilberforce is like a bee." Dr. Owen often reminds us of an elephant; the same ponderous movements—the same gentle sagacity—the same vast but unobtrusive powers. With a logical proboscis able to handle the heavy guns of Hugo Grotius, and to untwist withal the tangled threads of Richard Baxter, in his encounters with John Goodwin he resembles his prototype in a leopard-hunt, where sheer strength is on the one side, and brisk ability on the other. And, to push our conceit no further, they say that this wary animal will never venture over a bridge till he has tried its strength, and is assured that it can bear him; and if we except the solitary break-down in the Waltonian controversy, our disputant was as cautious in choosing his ground as he was formidable when once he took up his position.
[L] In his enjoyable memories of Dr. Chalmers, Mr. J. J. Gurney says, "I often think that certain people resemble certain animals: Chalmers is like a good-natured lion; Wilberforce is like a bee." Dr. Owen often reminds us of an elephant; the same heavy movements—the same gentle wisdom—the same immense but subtle strengths. With a logical trunk that can tackle the tough arguments of Hugo Grotius and untangle the complex ideas of Richard Baxter, in his debates with John Goodwin he resembles his counterpart in a leopard hunt, where brute force is on one side and quick intelligence is on the other. And, not to stretch our metaphor too far, they say this cautious animal will never cross a bridge without testing its strength first to make sure it can support him; and aside from the one breakdown in the Waltonian debate, our debater was as careful in choosing his ground as he was intimidating once he established his position.
JESSE LEE AND THE LAWYERS.
Jesse Lee, one of the first Methodist preachers in New England, combined unresting energy, and sensibility, with an extraordinary propensity to wit. Mr. Stephens, in his new work on the Memorials of Methodism, gives the following specimen of Lee's bonhommie:
Jesse Lee, one of the first Methodist preachers in New England, combined tireless energy and sensitivity with an exceptional knack for humor. Mr. Stephens, in his new work on the Memorials of Methodism, provides the following example of Lee's bonhommie:
As he was riding on horseback one day, between Boston and Lynn, he was overtaken by two young lawyers, who knew that he was a Methodist preacher, and were disposed to amuse themselves somewhat at his expense. Saluting him, and ranging their horses one on each side of him, they entered in a conversation something like the following:—First Lawyer. I believe you are a preacher, sir? Lee. Yes; I generally pass for one. First lawyer. You preach very often, I suppose? Lee. Generally every day, frequently twice, or more. Second Lawyer. How do you find time to study, when you preach so often? Lee. I study when riding, and read when resting. First Lawyer. But you do not write your sermons? Lee. No; not very often. Second Lawyer. Do you not often make mistakes in preaching extemporaneously? Lee. I do, sometimes. Second Lawyer. How do you do then? Do you correct them? Lee. That depends upon the character of the mistake. I was preaching the other day, and I went to quote the text: "All liars shall have their part in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone;" and, by mistake, I said, "All lawyers shall have their part"—Second Lawyer (interrupting him). "What did you do with that? Did you correct it?" Lee. "Oh, no, indeed! It was so nearly true, I didn't think it worth while to correct it." "Humph!" said one of them, with a hasty and impatient glance at the other; "I don't know whether you are the more knave or fool!" "Neither," he quietly replied, turning at the same time his mischievous eyes from one to the other; "I believe I am just between the two!"
As he was riding on horseback one day, between Boston and Lynn, he was approached by two young lawyers who knew he was a Methodist preacher and wanted to have some fun at his expense. They greeted him and positioned their horses on either side of him, starting a conversation like this: First Lawyer. I believe you’re a preacher, right? Lee. Yes; that’s generally how I’m known. First Lawyer. You preach quite often, I assume? Lee. Usually every day, often twice or more. Second Lawyer. How do you find time to study when you preach so frequently? Lee. I study while I'm riding and read when I’m resting. First Lawyer. But you don’t write your sermons, do you? Lee. No, not very often. Second Lawyer. Don’t you make mistakes when you preach without notes? Lee. I do, sometimes. Second Lawyer. What do you do then? Do you correct them? Lee. That depends on the mistake. I was preaching the other day, and when I went to quote the text: "All liars shall have their part in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone," I accidentally said, "All lawyers shall have their part"—Second Lawyer (interrupting him). "What did you do about that? Did you correct it?" Lee. "Oh, no, not at all! It was so nearly true, I didn’t think it was worth correcting." "Humph!" said one of them, giving a quick and impatient look to the other; "I can't tell if you're more of a knave or a fool!" "Neither," he calmly replied, turning his playful eyes from one to the other; "I think I’m just between the two!"
Finding they were measuring wit with a master, and mortified at their discomfiture, the knights of the green bag drove on, leaving the victor to solitude and his own reflections.
Finding they were measuring wit against a master, and embarrassed by their defeat, the knights of the green bag moved on, leaving the winner to his solitude and thoughts.
ANNUARIES,
BY ALICE CAREY.
Since I am under this very tree Waiting, worrying, dreaming, finally. Its fading glories, like a flame,
Are shaking at the gentle touch of the wind—
Just a year ago, the same thing happened,
And I—oh! I've changed so much!
Draped gently around the setting sun; A star with an overly sweet glow In Eve's blushing chest, something was trembling. Changed in appearance, but still the same,
Still reaches for that star from the glow of sunset,
But its hugs of pale flame
Don't hold back the tired world from sorrow!
And walk across this solemn chapel floor,
As the lamps of memory burn around me—
Is this pilgrimage coming to an end? One that I loved, weakened by struggle, When the delicate flower wilted and died,
Folded the white tent of youth For the pale army of the grave.
The hawthorn apples, bright like the dawn,
And the pale mullein's starless stalks,
Were just as we are now a year ago.
But everything has changed for me,
From the tiny flower to the glow of sunset, Since the last time I sat under this tree,
A year—just a year—ago.
This worn grass felt my step; But happy hopes that aren't here now,
Lay softly trembling in my heart:
Shaking, because even though the golden haze, Rose watched the dead leaves float away,
Since the Vala of ancient times,
The sad voice of prophecy.
Even at the edge of the grave,
And you have given her strength and power
The saddest challenges of life to face. [Pg 88] Push that distant hope aside, you bring To the unfortunate bird, the storm's fury,
Without the petrel's stormy wing To overcome the darkness in its way.
Whatever you are in heaven's sweet climate, Bend, compassionate mother, softly near,
And save me, oh save me from my heart!
Be quiet, pale-handed memory, My knee is shaking on the ground,
The heir to immortality,
A child of the everlasting God.
As pale processions move through the night Across a lonely burial hill—
My heart is filled with sadness for its companion,
And bowed from unreciprocated hurt,
Knocking at the starry gate In the amazing world of music.
With all the comforting peace it provided,
And a dim twilight, creeping in,
Predicted the darkness of the grave.
The past is a time of unclear turmoil,
Hope lights up its faded path,
And the gentle touch of love has pressed Death's dark and terrifying shadows return.
The cemetery on the nearby hill Didn’t have as many graves as there are now.
When the May morning comes, with a touch of light,
The clouds above her chest gathered,
And over the blue, cold heights of night Walked among the stars like dew—
He folded his white hands away from the flowers, And, softly smiling, drifted off. And when the northern lights shone cold During October's howling wind,
Someone whose short stay was predicted. All the sweet summer that has passed,
The barely faded bridal crown,
And in the terrifying stormy night of death The dark day of her life came to an end.
While still in the golden hours,
Like a roof, the woods spread overhead, Among the few and wilted flowers,
Thinking about this pointless rhyme, I walk.
Like the clear amethyst in the sky The brilliance of a constant star.
And still under its constant light
The waves of time move back and forth,
From night to day, from day to night,
As the gloomy seasons pass by.
Some rush to love's feast, Like travelers on the hills of life We pass by each other and move on. But even though our lives are tiny drops,
Flowing from the endless source above,
Our deaths are just the mysterious pauses
In the beautiful song of love.
And with each wild gust's rise and fall,
The yellow leaves are spread around me. It's the third autumn, yes, so long, Since memory beneath this very branch, Excited, I turned my sad lyre strings into music—
What will unlock their music now?
Of pale hands beckoning, good health disappeared, Of hearts that have become careless or distant,
Of friends, whether they are alive, lost, or deceased.
O living lost, forever lost,
Your light still remains, faint and distant,
As if a terrible shadow passed over The bright disk of the morning star.
Come down from the northern woods, let's go!
Drift the last wildflowers from my path—
What do I care about summer now? Yet I shrink, trembling and scared,
From searching glances thrown inward; What strong foundation have I built,
Is there any joy that isn't mine?
Half hopeful, half feeling a vague sense of alarm,
Building walls of shimmering sand That fell and disappeared with the storm,
Even now my heart trembles with fear,
Like the last leaves on this branch,
Because in the quiet I can hear,
"Unprofitable servant, you!"
Even dreams have filled my soul with light,
and on my way, their beauty remained,
As if the night were dark
Were by some planet's rising split.
That erased all of life's troubles from memory,
As I walk with the blue-eyed morning In the white fog of the hills.
And happily, I have heard the cries That stirs the wild woods back and forth, When autumn's vibrant red fades Under the winter's blanket of snow.
On that lightning-struck tree,
That foolishly waits for springtime,
A wild bird sat and sang for me.
And listening to the clear, sweet melody That came like sunshine over the day. My forehead feels hot and painful, Fell like a crown of thorns.
Through the cloudy gates of night The day is going by, serious and slow.
While over that blue and rocky slope The moon, partly obscured by the mist,
Waits for the gentle breeze to remain The promise of the evening meeting—
What you, and only you can see,
I’m waiting to take your hand—
What answer are you sending me? Ah! thoughts of someone whose helpless struggles Had pushed away from all reasonable hope,
From then on, it was hers to fight. The turbulent struggles of the heart.
And no blame for my fate; Spring cannot bloom in your path
So bright as I want it to bloom.
Under the yellow maple branches,
As I walked down the narrow, chilly shade The wild birds sang their farewell songs.
October chased the winds Along the glowing sunset woods.
Unfortunately, the seasons change constantly,
Shine brightly or softly as they rise and set. The days pass, but don't bring any sadness, Don’t spark hope or stir up regret.
And under the waning moon,
Just like the big, white lilies Lay around the forehead of June.
What time in a snowy grave Closed the blue eyes that are so heavenly dear,
Darkness washed over me like a wave,
I have no fear of time.
Make a mournful sound for my heart,
The sweet branches of wedding flowers in spring Lie brightly across a smooth, piled mound.
Why should I care that I sing today? Where the old sad hymns are not heard,
And where the mountains disappear The sunset maple's yellow branches?
From Blackwood's Magazine.
MY NOVEL:
OR, VARIETIES IN ENGLISH LIFE.[M]
BY PISISTRATUS CAXTON.
BOOK VIII.—CHAPTER IV.
With his hands behind him, and his head drooping on his breast—slow, stealthy, noiseless, Randal Leslie glided along the streets on leaving the Italian's house. Across the scheme he had before revolved, there glanced another yet more glittering, for its gain might be more sure and immediate. If the exile's daughter were heiress to such wealth, might he himself hope—He stopped short even in his own soliloquy, and his breath came quick. Now in his last visit to Hazeldean, he had come in contact with Riccabocca, and been struck by the beauty of Violante. A vague suspicion had crossed him that these might be the persons of whom the Marchesa was in search, and the suspicion had been confirmed by Beatrice's description of the refugee she desired to discover. But as he had not then learned the reason for her inquiries, nor conceived the possibility that he could have any personal interest in ascertaining the truth, he had only classed the secret in question among those the farther research into which might be left to time and occasion. Certainly the reader will not do the unscrupulous intellect of Randal Leslie the injustice to suppose that he was deterred from confiding to his fair friend all that he knew of Riccabocca, by the refinement of honor to which he had so chivalrously alluded. He had correctly stated Audley Egerton's warning against any indiscreet confidence, though he had forborne to mention a more recent and direct renewal of the same caution. His first visit to Hazeldean had been paid without consulting Egerton. He had been passing some days at his father's house, and had gone over thence to the Squire's. On his return to London, he had, however, mentioned this visit to Audley, who had seemed annoyed and even displeased at it, though Randal well knew sufficient of Egerton's character to know that such feeling could scarce be occasioned merely by his estrangement from his half brother. This dissatisfaction had, therefore, puzzled the young man. But as it was necessary to his views to establish intimacy with the Squire, he did not yield the point with his customary deference to his patron's whims. He therefore observed, that he should be very sorry to do any thing displeasing to his benefactor, but that his father had been naturally anxious that he should not appear positively to slight the friendly overtures of Mr. Hazeldean.
With his hands behind him and his head hanging down, Randal Leslie quietly moved along the streets after leaving the Italian's house. As he reflected on his earlier plans, a new, brighter idea crossed his mind, as its rewards could be more certain and immediate. If the exile's daughter was set to inherit such wealth, could he possibly hope… He suddenly halted his thoughts, and his breath quickened. During his last visit to Hazeldean, he had met Riccabocca and had been captivated by the beauty of Violante. A vague suspicion flashed through his mind that these might be the people the Marchesa was looking for, and Beatrice's description of the refugee she wanted to find had confirmed his suspicions. However, since he hadn't learned the reason for her inquiries at that time, nor considered the possibility that he had a personal interest in finding out the truth, he had merely classified the secret as something that could be explored further in the future. Certainly, it would be unfair to assume that Randal Leslie's questionable intellect was held back from sharing everything he knew about Riccabocca with his attractive friend by some noble sense of honor he had so romantically referenced. He had accurately stated Audley Egerton's warning against any indiscreet trust, though he had refrained from mentioning a more recent and direct reminder of the same caution. He had visited Hazeldean without consulting Egerton. He had been spending a few days at his father's house and had gone directly from there to the Squire's. When he returned to London, he mentioned this visit to Audley, who seemed annoyed and even displeased by it. Yet, Randal understood enough of Egerton's character to know that such feelings could hardly be triggered solely by his estrangement from his half-brother. This dissatisfaction puzzled him. But since it was crucial for his plans to develop a close relationship with the Squire, he didn't back down as he usually did to accommodate his benefactor's whims. He stated that he would be very sorry to do anything displeasing to his patron, but that his father had naturally been eager for him not to appear to brush off Mr. Hazeldean's friendly advances.
"Why naturally?" asked Egerton.
"Why naturally?" asked Egerton.
"Because you know that Mr. Hazeldean is a relation of mine—that my grandmother was a Hazeldean."
"Since you know that Mr. Hazeldean is related to me—that my grandmother was a Hazeldean."
"Ah!" said Egerton, who as it has been before said, knew little, and cared less, about the Hazeldean pedigree, "I was either not aware of that circumstance, or had forgotten it. And your father thinks that the Squire may leave you a legacy?"
"Ah!" said Egerton, who, as mentioned previously, knew little and cared even less about the Hazeldean family history, "I either didn't know that or had forgotten. And your father believes that the Squire might leave you a legacy?"
"Oh, sir, my father is not so mercenary—such an idea never entered his head. But the Squire himself has indeed said—'Why, if any thing happened to Frank, you would be next heir to my lands, and therefore we ought to know each other.' But—"
"Oh, sir, my dad isn't that greedy—he's never thought like that. But the Squire himself has actually said—'If anything happened to Frank, you would be the next heir to my lands, so we should get to know each other.' But—"
"Enough," interrupted Egerton, "I am the last man to pretend to the right of standing between you and a single chance of fortune, or of aid to it. And whom did you meet at Hazeldean?"
"Enough," interrupted Egerton, "I’m the last person to act like I have the right to stand between you and even the slightest chance of fortune, or help with it. So, who did you meet at Hazeldean?"
"There was no one there, sir; not even Frank."
"There was no one there, sir; not even Frank."
"Hum. Is the Squire not on good terms with his parson? Any quarrel about tithes?"
"Um. Is the Squire not getting along with his parson? Is there any dispute over tithes?"
"Oh, no quarrel. I forgot Mr. Dale; I saw him pretty often. He admires and praises you very much, sir."
"Oh, there's no argument. I forgot about Mr. Dale; I saw him quite a bit. He really admires and praises you a lot, sir."
"Me—and why? What did he say of me?"
"Me—and why? What did he say about me?"
"That your heart was as sound as your head; that he had once seen you about some old parishioners of his; and that he had been much impressed with a depth of feeling he could not have anticipated in a man of the world, and a statesman."
"That your heart was as healthy as your mind; that he had once seen you with some of his old church members; and that he had been really struck by a depth of emotion he wouldn’t have expected from a worldly man and a politician."
"Oh, that was all; some affair when I was member from Lansmere?"
"Oh, that was it; just some incident when I was a member from Lansmere?"
"I suppose so."
"Sure, I guess."
Here the conversation had broken off; but the next time Randal was led to visit the Squire he had formally asked Egerton's consent, who, after a moment's hesitation, had as formally replied, "I have no objection."
Here the conversation had stopped; but the next time Randal visited the Squire, he officially asked Egerton for his consent, who, after a brief pause, officially replied, "I have no objection."
On returning from this visit, Randal mentioned that he had seen Riccabocca; and Egerton, a little startled at first, said composedly, "Doubtless one of the political refugees; take care not to set Madame di Negra on his track. Remember, she is suspected of being a spy of the Austrian government."
On coming back from this visit, Randal mentioned that he had seen Riccabocca; and Egerton, a bit surprised at first, said calmly, "Surely one of the political refugees; just be careful not to put Madame di Negra on his trail. Keep in mind, she's suspected of being an Austrian government spy."
"Rely on me, sir," said Randal; "but I should think this poor Doctor can scarcely be the person she seeks to discover?"
"Trust me, sir," Randal said, "but I can’t help but think this poor Doctor can hardly be the person she’s trying to find?"
"That is no affair of ours," answered Egerton; "we are English gentlemen, and make not a step towards the secrets of another."
"That’s none of our business," Egerton replied. "We are English gentlemen, and we don't pry into the secrets of others."
Now, when Randal revolved this rather ambiguous answer, and recalled the uneasiness with which Egerton had first heard of his visit to Hazeldean, he thought that he was indeed near the secret which Edward desired to conceal from him and from all—viz., the incognito of the Italian whom Lord l'Estrange had taken under his protection.
Now, when Randal considered this somewhat unclear answer and remembered the discomfort with which Egerton had first reacted to his visit to Hazeldean, he realized that he was quite close to uncovering the secret that Edward wanted to keep hidden from him and everyone else—that is, the true identity of the Italian whom Lord l'Estrange had taken under his wing.
"My cards," said Randal to himself, as, with a deep-drawn sigh, he resumed his soliloquy, "are become difficult to play. On the one hand, to entangle Frank into marriage with this foreigner, the Squire could never forgive him. On the other hand, if she will not marry him without the dowry—and[Pg 90] that depends on her brother's wedding this countrywoman—and that countrywoman be as I surmise, Violante—and Violante be this heiress, and to be won by me! Tush, tush. Such delicate scruples in a woman so placed and so constituted as Beatrice di Negra, must be easily talked away. Nay, the loss itself of this alliance to her brother, the loss of her own dowry—the very pressure of poverty and debt—would compel her into the sole escape left to her option. I will then follow up the old plan; I will go down to Hazeldean, and see if there be any substance in the new one;—and then to reconcile both—aha—the House of Leslie shall rise yet from its ruin—and—"
"My cards," Randal thought to himself, as he let out a deep sigh and continued his monologue, "are becoming hard to play. On one hand, getting Frank to marry this foreigner would never be forgiven by the Squire. On the other hand, if she won't marry him without the dowry—and[Pg 90] that depends on her brother's marriage to this countrywoman—and if that countrywoman is who I suspect, Violante—and Violante is this heiress, and can be won over by me! Nonsense. Such delicate concerns in a woman like Beatrice di Negra should be easy to talk her out of. Moreover, the loss of this alliance for her brother, the loss of her own dowry—the very pressure of poverty and debt—would force her into the only option left to her. I will then pursue the old plan; I will go down to Hazeldean and see if there's any truth to the new one;—and then reconcile both—aha—the House of Leslie shall rise again from its ruin—and—"
Here he was startled from his reverie by a friendly slap on the shoulder, and an exclamation,—"Why, Randal, you are more absent than when you used to steal away from the cricket ground, muttering Greek verses at Eton."
Here he was jolted out of his daydream by a friendly slap on the shoulder and an exclamation, "Wow, Randal, you're even more distracted than when you used to sneak away from the cricket field, mumbling Greek verses at Eton."
"My dear Frank," said Randal, "you—you are so brusque, and I was just thinking of you."
"My dear Frank," said Randal, "you—you are so blunt, and I was just thinking about you."
"Were you? And kindly, then, I am sure," said Frank Hazeldean, his honest handsome face lighted up with the unsuspecting genial trust of friendship; "and Heaven knows," he added, with a sadder voice, and a graver expression on his eye and lip—"Heaven knows I want all the kindness you can give me!"
"Were you? Well, I’m sure you were," said Frank Hazeldean, his honest, attractive face glowing with the open warmth of friendship. "And God knows," he continued, his voice becoming more somber, with a serious look in his eyes and on his lips—"God knows I need all the kindness you can offer me!"
"I thought," said Randal, "that your father's last supply, of which I was fortunate enough to be the bearer, would clear off your more pressing debts. I don't pretend to preach, but really I must say once more, you should not be so extravagant."
"I thought," said Randal, "that your dad's last delivery, which I was lucky enough to bring, would settle your more urgent debts. I'm not trying to lecture you, but I really have to say again, you shouldn't be so reckless with your spending."
Frank (seriously).—"I have done my best to reform. I have sold off my horses, and I have not touched dice nor card these six months: I would not even put into the raffle for the last Derby." This last was said with the air of a man who doubted the possibility of obtaining belief to some assertion of preternatural abstinence and virtue.
Frank (seriously).—"I've really tried to change. I've sold my horses, and I haven't played dice or cards in six months: I didn't even enter the raffle for the last Derby." He said this as if he wasn’t sure anyone would believe his claim of extraordinary self-control and virtue.
Randal.—"Is it possible? But, with such self-conquest, how is it that you cannot contrive to live within the bounds of a very liberal allowance?"
Randal.—"Is it really possible? But with such self-control, how come you can’t manage to live within the limits of a pretty generous allowance?"
Frank (despondingly).—"Why, when a man once gets his head under water, it is so hard to float back again on the surface. You see, I attribute all my embarrassments to that first concealment of my debts from my father, when they could have been so easily met, and when he came up to town so kindly."
Frank (sadly).—"You know, once a guy gets his head underwater, it’s really tough to get back up to the surface again. I mean, I blame all my problems on that first time I hid my debts from my dad, especially when they could have been handled so easily, and he came to the city so kindly."
"I am sorry, then, that I gave you that advice."
"I’m sorry, then, that I gave you that advice."
"Oh, you meant it so kindly, I don't reproach you; it was all my own fault."
"Oh, you were so kind, I don't blame you; it was all my fault."
"Why, indeed, I did urge you to pay off that moiety of your debts left unpaid, with your allowance. Had you done so, all had been well."
"Honestly, I did encourage you to pay off that part of your debts that you still owe with your allowance. If you had done that, everything would have been fine."
"Yes, but poor Borrowwell got into such a scrape at Goodwood; I could not resist him—a debt of honor, that must be paid; so when I signed another bill for him, he could not pay it, poor fellow: really he would have shot himself, if I had not renewed it; and now it is swelled to such an amount with that cursed interest, that he never can pay it; and one bill, of course, begets another, and to be renewed every three months; 'tis the devil and all! So little as I ever got for all I have borrowed," added Frank with a rueful amaze. "Not £1500 ready money; and it would cost me almost as much yearly,—if I had it."
"Yeah, but poor Borrowwell got himself into such trouble at Goodwood; I couldn't say no to him—a debt of honor, that has to be paid; so when I signed another loan for him, he couldn't pay it, poor guy: honestly, he would have ended his life if I hadn't renewed it; and now it's ballooned to such a huge amount with that cursed interest, that he can never pay it off; and one loan, of course, leads to another, and has to be renewed every three months; it's a nightmare! For all I've borrowed, I got so little in return," Frank added with a frustrated disbelief. "Not £1500 in cash; and it would cost me almost as much each year—if I even had it."
"Only £1500."
"Just £1500."
"Well, besides seven large chests of the worst cigars you ever smoked; three pipes of wine that no one would drink, and a great bear, that had been imported from Greenland for the sake of its grease."
"Well, besides seven big chestfuls of the worst cigars you've ever smoked; three barrels of wine that no one would touch, and a huge bear that had been brought over from Greenland for its fat."
"That should at least have saved you a bill with your hairdresser."
"That should have at least saved you a trip to the hairdresser."
"I paid his bill with it," said Frank, "and very good-natured he was to take the monster off my hands; it had already hugged two soldiers and one groom into the shape of a flounder. I tell you what," resumed Frank, after a short pause, "I have a great mind even now to tell my father honestly all my embarrassments."
"I used it to pay his bill," Frank said, "and he was really nice to take the beast off my hands; it had already squished two soldiers and one groom into the shape of a flounder. I’ll tell you something," Frank continued after a brief pause, "I’m seriously thinking about just being honest with my dad about all my problems."
Randal (solemnly).—"Hum!"
Randal (solemnly).—"Hmmm!"
Frank.—"What? don't you think it would be the best way? I never can save enough—never can pay off what I owe; and it rolls like a snowball."
Frank.—"What? Don't you think that would be the best way? I can never save enough—never manage to pay off what I owe; and it just keeps getting bigger like a snowball."
Randal.—"Judging by the Squire's talk, I think that with the first sight of your affairs you would forfeit his favor for ever; and your mother would be so shocked, especially after supposing that the sum I brought you so lately sufficed to pay off every claim on you. If you had not assured her of that, it might be different; but she who so hates an untruth, and who said to the Squire, 'Frank says this will clear him; and with all his faults, Frank never yet told a lie.'"
Randal.—"Based on what the Squire said, I'm pretty sure that as soon as he sees your situation, you'll lose his support for good; and your mom would be devastated, especially after believing that the money I brought you recently was enough to settle all your debts. If you hadn't promised her that, it might be a different story; but she really hates dishonesty, and she told the Squire, 'Frank says this will take care of everything; and despite all his flaws, Frank has never lied.'"
"Oh my dear mother!—I fancy I hear her!" cried Frank with deep emotion. "But I did not tell a lie, Randal; I did not say that that sum would clear me."
"Oh my dear mother!—I think I can hear her!" cried Frank with deep emotion. "But I didn't lie, Randal; I didn't say that amount would clear me."
"You empowered and begged me to say so," replied Randal with grave coldness; "and don't blame me if I believed you."
"You pushed me and begged me to admit it," Randal replied with serious coldness; "and don’t blame me if I believed you."
"No, no! I only said it would clear me for the moment."
"No, no! I just said it would clear me for now."
"I misunderstood you, then, sadly; and such mistakes involve my own honor. Pardon me, Frank; don't ask my aid in future. You see with the best intentions I only compromise myself."
"I misunderstood you, then, unfortunately; and such mistakes affect my own honor. I'm sorry, Frank; please don't ask for my help in the future. You see, despite my best intentions, I only end up compromising myself."
"If you forsake me, I may as well go and throw myself into the river," said Frank in a tone of despair; "and sooner or later my father must know my necessities. The Jews threaten to go to him already; and the longer the delay, the more terrible the explanation."
"If you abandon me, I might as well just jump into the river," said Frank with a tone of despair. "Sooner or later, my dad is going to find out about my situation. The lenders are already threatening to talk to him, and the longer we wait, the worse the conversation will be."
"I don't see why your father should ever learn the state of your affairs; and it seems[Pg 91] to me that you could pay off these usurers, and get rid of these bills, by raising money on comparatively easy terms."
"I don't understand why your dad should ever find out about your situation; it seems to me that you could settle up with these loan sharks and get rid of these debts by borrowing money on fairly easy terms."
"How?" cried Frank eagerly.
"How?" Frank exclaimed eagerly.
"Why, the Casino property is entailed on you, and you might obtain a sum upon that, not to be paid until the property becomes yours."
"Why, the Casino property is inherited by you, and you could receive a sum for that, which won't be paid until the property is yours."
"At my poor father's death? Oh, no—no! I cannot bear the idea of this cold-blooded calculation on a father's death. I know it is not uncommon; I know other fellows who have done it, but they never had parents so kind as mine; and even in them it shocked and revolted me. The contemplating a father's death and profiting by the contemplation,—it seems a kind of parricide—it is not natural, Randal. Besides, don't you remember what the governor said—he actually wept while he said it, 'Never calculate on my death; I could not bear that.' Oh, Randal, don't speak of it!"
"At my poor dad's death? Oh, no—no! I can't stand the thought of this cold-hearted calculation surrounding a father's death. I know it's not uncommon; I know other guys who have done it, but they never had parents as loving as mine; and it still shocked and disgusted me even in them. The idea of thinking about a father's death and making a profit from that thought—it feels like a kind of parricide—it just isn’t right, Randal. Besides, don't you remember what my dad said—he actually cried when he said it, 'Never calculate on my death; I couldn’t handle that.' Oh, Randal, please don't bring it up!"
"I respect your sentiments; but still all the post-obits you could raise could not shorten Mr. Hazeldean's life by a day. However, dismiss that idea; we must think of some other device. Ha, Frank! you are a handsome fellow, and your expectations are great—why don't you marry some woman with money?"
"I appreciate your feelings; but honestly, all the eulogies you could write wouldn’t extend Mr. Hazeldean's life by a single day. Still, let's put that aside; we need to think of another plan. Hey, Frank! You're a good-looking guy, and you have a bright future—why don't you marry a woman with money?"
"Pooh!" exclaimed Frank, coloring. "You know, Randal, that there is but one woman in the world I can ever think of, and I love her so devotedly, that, though I was as gay as most men before, I really feel as if the rest of her sex had lost every charm. I was passing through the street now,—merely to look up at her windows—"
"Pooh!" Frank exclaimed, blushing. "You know, Randal, there's only one woman in the world I can ever think about, and I love her so deeply that, even though I used to be as carefree as most guys, I genuinely feel like all the other women have lost their appeal. I was just walking down the street now—just to look up at her windows—"
"You speak of Madame di Negra? I have just left her. Certainly she is two or three years older than you; but if you can get over that misfortune, why not marry her?"
"You’re talking about Madame di Negra? I just saw her. Sure, she’s two or three years older than you, but if you can look past that little detail, why not marry her?"
"Marry her!" cried Frank in amaze, and all his color fled from his cheeks. "Marry her!—are you serious?"
"Marry her!" Frank exclaimed in shock, and all the color drained from his face. "Marry her!—are you being serious?"
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"But even if she, who is so accomplished, so admired—even if she would accept me, she is, you know, poorer than myself. She has told me so frankly. That woman has such a noble heart! and—and—my father would never consent, nor my mother either. I know they would not."
"But even if she, who is so talented and admired—even if she would accept me, she is, you know, less wealthy than I am. She's been completely honest about it. That woman has such a generous spirit! And—my father would never agree, nor would my mother. I know they wouldn’t."
"Because she is a foreigner?"
"Is it because she's a foreigner?"
"Yes—partly."
"Yeah—sort of."
"Yet the Squire suffered his cousin to marry a foreigner."
"Yet the Squire allowed his cousin to marry someone from another country."
"That was different. He had no control over Jemima; and a daughter-in-law is so different; and my father is so English in his notions; and Madame di Negra, you see, is altogether so foreign. Her very graces would be against her in his eyes."
"That was different. He had no control over Jemima; and a daughter-in-law is so different; and my father has such English views; and Madame di Negra, you see, is completely foreign. Her very charm would work against her in his eyes."
"I think you do both your parents injustice. A foreigner of low birth—an actress or singer, for instance—of course would be highly objectionable; but a woman, like Madame di Negra, of such high birth and connections—"
"I think you're doing both your parents a disservice. A foreigner from a low background—like an actress or singer, for example—would obviously be very problematic; but a woman, like Madame di Negra, who comes from such a prestigious background and has strong connections—"
Frank shook his head. "I don't think the governor would care a straw about her connections, if she were a king's daughter. He considers all foreigners pretty much alike. And then, you know"—Frank's voice sank into a whisper—"you know that one of the very reasons why she is so dear to me would be an insuperable objection to the old-fashioned folks at home."
Frank shook his head. "I don’t think the governor would care at all about her connections, even if she were a king's daughter. He sees all foreigners as pretty much the same. And then, you know"—Frank's voice dropped to a whisper—"you know that one of the main reasons why she means so much to me would be a huge problem for the traditional folks back home."
"I don't understand you, Frank."
"I don't get you, Frank."
"I love her the more," said young Hazeldean, raising his front with a noble pride, that seemed to speak of his descent from a race of cavaliers and gentlemen. "I love her the more because the world has slandered her name—because I believe her to be pure and wronged. But would they at the hall—they who do not see with a lover's eyes—they who have all the stubborn English notions about the indecorum and license of Continental manners, and will so readily credit the worst?—O, no—I love—I cannot help it—but I have no hope."
"I love her even more," said young Hazeldean, lifting his head with a noble pride that hinted at his heritage from a lineage of knights and gentlemen. "I love her more because the world has tarnished her name—because I believe she is innocent and has been wronged. But what would they at the hall think—they who can’t see things through a lover's eyes—they who cling to all those stubborn English ideas about the impropriety and freedom of Continental behavior, and are quick to believe the worst?—Oh, no—I love her—I can’t help it—but I have no hope."
"It is very possible that you may be right," exclaimed Randal, as if struck and half-convinced by his companion's argument—"very possible; and certainly I think that the homely folks at the Hall would fret and fume at first, if they heard you were married to Madame di Negra. Yet still, when your father learned that you had done so, not from passion alone, but to save him from all pecuniary sacrifice—to clear yourself of debt—to—"
"It’s quite possible that you could be right," Randal exclaimed, as if he were struck and somewhat convinced by his friend’s argument—"very possible; and I really think that the ordinary people at the Hall would be upset at first if they found out you married Madame di Negra. But still, when your father realizes that you did it not just out of love, but to save him from any financial burden—to free yourself from debt—to—"
"What do you mean?" exclaimed Frank impatiently.
"What do you mean?" Frank exclaimed impatiently.
"I have reason to know that Madame di Negra will have as large a portion as your father could reasonably expect you to receive with any English wife. And when this is properly stated to the Squire, and the high position and rank of your wife fully established and brought home to him—for I must think that these would tell, despite your exaggerated notions of his prejudices—and then, when he really sees Madame di Negra, and can judge of her beauty and rare gifts, upon my word, I think, Frank, that there would be no cause for fear. After all, too, you are his only son. He will have no option but to forgive you; and I know how anxiously both your parents wish to see you settled in life."
"I know that Madame di Negra will receive as large a share as your father could reasonably expect you to get with any English wife. Once this is clearly communicated to the Squire, emphasizing your wife's high status and rank—because I believe those factors will matter, despite your overblown ideas about his biases—and when he finally meets Madame di Negra and can appreciate her beauty and unique qualities, I truly think, Frank, that you won’t have anything to worry about. Besides, you are his only son. He won't have a choice but to forgive you, and I know how eagerly both your parents want to see you settled in life."
Frank's whole countenance became illuminated. "There is no one who understands the Squire like you, certainly," said he, with lively joy. "He has the highest opinion of your judgment. And you really believe you could smooth matters!"
Frank's entire face lit up. "No one understands the Squire like you do," he said with genuine joy. "He has a lot of respect for your judgment. And you really think you can fix things!"
"I believe so, but I should be sorry to induce you to run any risk; and if, on cool consideration, you think that risk is incurred, I strongly advise you to avoid all occasion of seeing the poor Marchesa. Ah, you wince; but I say it for her sake as well as your own. First, you must be aware, that, unless you[Pg 92] have serious thoughts of marriage, your attentions can but add to the very rumors that, equally groundless, you so feelingly resent; and, secondly, because I don't think any man has a right to win the affections of a woman—especially a woman who seems likely to love with her whole heart and soul—merely to gratify his own vanity."
"I think so, but I’d feel terrible if I made you take any risks; if you decide, after thinking it over, that there's a risk involved, I strongly suggest you avoid any chance of seeing the poor Marchesa. I know it’s hard to hear, but I’m saying this for her benefit as much as yours. First, you need to understand that unless you’re seriously considering marriage, your attention will only fuel the rumors that you so passionately dislike, which are completely unfounded. And second, I believe no man should win a woman’s affections—especially one who is likely to love deeply—just to satisfy his own ego."
"Vanity! Good heavens, can you think so poorly of me? But as to the Marchesa's affections," continued Frank, with a faltering voice, "do you really and honestly believe that they are to be won by me?"
"Vanity! Good heavens, can you think so little of me? But about the Marchesa's feelings," Frank continued, his voice wavering, "do you seriously think I could win them?"
"I fear lest they may be half won already," said Randal, with a smile and a shake of the head; "but she is too proud to let you see any effect you may produce on her, especially when, as I take it for granted, you have never hinted at the hope of obtaining her hand."
"I worry they might be halfway convinced already," said Randal, smiling and shaking his head. "But she's too proud to show you any impact you might have on her, especially since I assume you've never suggested that you hope to win her over."
"I never till now conceived such a hope. My dear Randal, all my cares have vanished—I tread upon air—I have a great mind to call on her at once."
"I've never even thought I could have such hope until now. My dear Randal, all my worries have disappeared—I feel like I'm walking on air—I really want to go see her right away."
"Stay, stay," said Randal. "Let me give you a caution. I have just informed you that Madame di Negra will have, what you suspected not before, a fortune suitable to her birth; any abrupt change in your manner at present might induce her to believe that you were influenced by that intelligence."
"Hold on, hold on," Randal said. "Let me give you a warning. I just told you that Madame di Negra will have a fortune that matches her background, something you didn't suspect before; any sudden change in your behavior right now might lead her to think that you were impacted by that news."
"Ah!" exclaimed Frank, stopping short, as if wounded to the quick. "And I feel guilty—feel as if I was influenced by that intelligence. So I am, too, when I reflect," he continued, with a naïveté that was half pathetic; "but I hope she will not be so very rich—if so, I'll not call."
"Ah!" Frank exclaimed, stopping abruptly, as if deeply hurt. "And I feel guilty—like I was influenced by that information. I really am, too, when I think about it," he continued, with a naïveté that was somewhat sad; "but I hope she won't be so very rich—if she is, I won't call."
"Make your mind easy, it is but a portion of some twenty or thirty thousand pounds, that would just suffice to discharge all your debts, clear away all obstacle to your union, and in return for which you could secure a more than adequate jointure and settlement on the Casino property. Now I am on that head, I will be yet more communicative. Madame di Negra has a noble heart, as you say, and told me herself, that until her brother on his arrival had assured her of this dowry, she would never have consented to marry you—never crippled with her own embarrassments the man she loves. Ah! with what delight she will hail the thought of assisting you to win back your father's heart! But be guarded, meanwhile. And now, Frank, what say you—would it not be well if I run down to Hazeldean to sound your parents? It is rather inconvenient to me to be sure, to leave town just at present; but I would do more than that to render you a smaller service. Yes, I'll go to Rood Hall to-morrow, and thence to Hazeldean. I am sure your father will press me to stay, and I shall have ample opportunities to judge of the manner in which he would be likely to regard your marriage with Madame di Negra—supposing always it were properly put to him. We can then act accordingly."
"Don’t worry, it’s just a portion of around twenty or thirty thousand pounds, which would be enough to pay off all your debts, remove any barriers to your union, and in return, you could secure a more than sufficient jointure and settlement on the Casino property. Since I'm on the topic, I’ll share a bit more. Madame di Negra has a noble heart, as you mentioned, and she told me herself that she would never have agreed to marry you without her brother confirming this dowry first—she wouldn’t want to burden the man she loves with her own financial troubles. Oh! How thrilled she will be at the thought of helping you win back your father’s affection! But be cautious in the meantime. Now, Frank, what do you think—wouldn’t it be wise for me to head down to Hazeldean to talk to your parents? It’s somewhat inconvenient for me to leave town right now, but I would do even more than that to help you out. Yes, I’ll go to Rood Hall tomorrow, and then to Hazeldean. I’m sure your father will insist I stay, and I’ll have plenty of chances to gauge how he might feel about your marriage to Madame di Negra—assuming we present it to him the right way. Then we can act accordingly."
"My dear, dear Randal. How can I thank you? If ever a poor fellow like me can serve you in return—but that's impossible."
"My dear Randal. How can I thank you? If there's any way a guy like me can repay you—but that's just not possible."
"Why, certainly, I will never ask you to be security to a bill of mine," said Randal, laughing. "I practise the economy I preach."
"Of course, I would never ask you to back a bill of mine," Randal said with a laugh. "I live by the same financial principles I talk about."
"Ah!" said Frank with a groan, "that is because your mind is cultivated—you have so many resources; and all my faults have come from idleness. If I had any thing to do on a rainy day, I should never have got into these scrapes."
"Ah!" Frank groaned, "that's because you have a well-trained mind—you have so many resources; and all my problems come from being lazy. If I had something to do on a rainy day, I would never have gotten into these messes."
"Oh! you will have enough to do some day managing your property. We who have no property must find one in knowledge. Adieu, my dear Frank; I must go home now. By the way, you have never, by chance, spoken of the Riccaboccas to Madame di Negra?"
"Oh! one day you'll have plenty to keep you busy managing your property. Those of us without property must seek it in knowledge. Goodbye, my dear Frank; I need to head home now. By the way, have you ever mentioned the Riccaboccas to Madame di Negra?"
"The Riccaboccas? No. That's well thought of. It may interest her to know that a relation of mine has married her countryman. Very odd that I never did mention it; but, to say truth, I really do talk so little to her; she is so superior, and I feel positively shy with her."
"The Riccaboccas? No. That’s respected. She might find it interesting to know that a relative of mine has married someone from her country. It’s strange that I never mentioned it; honestly, I hardly ever talk to her because she’s so much above me, and I feel genuinely shy around her."
"Do me the favor, Frank," said Randal, waiting patiently till this reply ended—for he was devising all the time what reason to give for his request—"never to allude to the Riccaboccas either to her or to her brother, to whom you are sure to be presented."
"Do me a favor, Frank," said Randal, waiting patiently for this reply to finish—because he was constantly thinking of a reason to give for his request—"never mention the Riccaboccas to her or her brother, whom you'll definitely meet."
"Why not allude to them?"
"Why not mention them?"
Randal hesitated a moment. His invention was still at fault, and, for a wonder, he thought it the best policy to go pretty near the truth.
Randal paused for a moment. His invention still had issues, and surprisingly, he thought it would be best to get close to the truth.
"Why, I will tell you. The Marchesa conceals nothing from her brother, and he is one of the few Italians who are in high favor with the Austrian court."
"Well, let me explain. The Marchesa hides nothing from her brother, and he’s one of the few Italians who are in good standing with the Austrian court."
"Well!"
"Alright!"
"And I suspect that poor Dr. Riccabocca fled his country from some mad experiment at revolution, and is still hiding from the Austrian police."
"And I think that poor Dr. Riccabocca ran away from his country because of some crazy attempt at revolution, and he’s still hiding from the Austrian police."
"But they can't hurt him here," said Frank, with an Englishman's dogged inborn conviction of the sanctity of his native island. "I should like to see an Austrian pretend to dictate to us whom to receive and whom to reject."
"But they can't hurt him here," Frank said, with the stubborn belief of an Englishman in the safety of his homeland. "I'd like to see an Austrian try to tell us who we should invite and who we should turn away."
"Hum—that's true and constitutional, no doubt; but Riccabocca may have excellent reasons—and, to speak plainly, I know he has (perhaps as affecting the safety of friends in Italy),—for preserving his incognito, and we are bound to respect those reasons without inquiring further."
"Hum—that's true and constitutional, no doubt; but Riccabocca may have good reasons—and, to be straightforward, I know he does (maybe related to the safety of friends in Italy)—for keeping his identity a secret, and we must respect those reasons without digging any deeper."
"Still, I cannot think so meanly of Madame di Negra," persisted Frank (shrewd here, though credulous elsewhere, and both from his sense of honor), "as to suppose that she would descend to be a spy, and injure a poor countryman of her own, who trusts to the same hospitality she receives herself at our English hands. Oh, if I thought that, I could not love her!" added Frank, with energy.[Pg 93]
"Still, I can't think so poorly of Madame di Negra," Frank insisted (sharp here, though gullible in other ways, both due to his sense of honor), "as to believe that she would stoop to being a spy and harm a fellow countryman of hers, who relies on the same hospitality she enjoys from us in England. Oh, if I thought that, I couldn't love her!" he added passionately.[Pg 93]
"Certainly you are right. But see in what a false position you would place both her brother and herself. If they knew Riccabocca's secret, and proclaimed it to the Austrian government, as you say, it would be cruel and mean; but if they knew and concealed it, it might involve them both in the most serious consequences. You know the Austrian policy is proverbially so jealous and tyrannical!"
"You're definitely right. But think about the difficult situation you'd put her and her brother in. If they found out Riccabocca's secret and revealed it to the Austrian government, as you suggested, that would be cruel and low; but if they knew and kept it to themselves, it could lead to severe consequences for both of them. You know how notoriously jealous and oppressive Austrian policy is!"
"Well, the newspapers say so, certainly."
"Well, the news articles definitely say so."
"And, in short, your discretion can do no harm, and your indiscretion may. Therefore, give me your word, Frank. I can't stay to argue now."
"And, basically, your carefulness won't cause any problems, but your carelessness might. So, give me your word, Frank. I can't stick around to debate this now."
"I'll not allude to the Riccaboccas, upon my honor," answered Frank; "still I am sure that they would be as safe with the Marchesa as with—"
"I won't mention the Riccaboccas, I promise," Frank replied; "but I'm certain they would be just as safe with the Marchesa as with—"
"I rely on your honor," interrupted Randal, hastily, and hurried off.
"I count on your integrity," interrupted Randal quickly, and rushed away.
CHAPTER V.
Towards the evening of the following day, Randal Leslie walked slowly from a village in the main road (about two miles from Rood Hall), at which he had got out of the coach. He passed through meads and corn-fields, and by the skirts of woods which had formerly belonged to his ancestors, but had long since been alienated. He was alone amidst the haunts of his boyhood, the scenes in which he had first invoked the grand Spirit of Knowledge, to bid the Celestial Still One minister to the commands of an earthly and turbulent ambition. He paused often in his path, especially when the undulations of the ground gave a glimpse of the gray church tower, or the gloomy firs that rose above the desolate wastes of Rood.
Towards the evening of the next day, Randal Leslie walked slowly from a village along the main road (about two miles from Rood Hall), where he had gotten off the coach. He passed through meadows and cornfields, and along the edges of woods that used to belong to his ancestors but had been sold off long ago. He was alone in the familiar places of his childhood, the settings where he had first called upon the great Spirit of Knowledge, asking the Celestial Still One to help him pursue his earthly and restless ambitions. He often stopped along his way, especially when the rolling landscape provided a view of the gray church tower or the dark fir trees that loomed over the barren lands of Rood.
"Here," thought Randal, with a softening eye—"here, how often, comparing the fertility of the lands passed away from the inheritance of my fathers, with the forlorn wilds that are left to their mouldering hall—here, how often have I said to myself—'I will rebuild the fortunes of my house.' And straightway Toil lost its aspect of drudge, and grew kingly, and books became as living armies to serve my thought. Again—again—O thou haughty Past, brace and strengthen me in the battle with the Future." His pale lips writhed as he soliloquized, for his conscience spoke to him while he thus addressed his will, and its voice was heard more audibly in the quiet of the rural landscape, than amidst the turmoil and din of that armed and sleepless camp which we call a city.
"Here," thought Randal, with a softened gaze—"here, how often, comparing the richness of the lands lost from my family's inheritance, with the desolate wilds that are left to their crumbling hall—here, how often have I told myself—'I will restore the fortunes of my family.' And immediately, hard work lost its sense of drudgery and became noble, and books turned into living armies ready to support my thoughts. Again—again—O you proud Past, brace and strengthen me in the fight with the Future." His pale lips twisted as he talked to himself, for his conscience spoke to him while he addressed his determination, and its voice echoed louder in the stillness of the countryside than amidst the chaos and noise of that armed and restless camp we call a city.
Doubtless, though ambition have objects more vast and beneficent than the restoration of a name—that in itself is high and chivalrous, and appeals to a strong interest in the human heart. But all emotions, and all ends, of a nobler character, had seemed to filter themselves free from every golden grain in passing through the mechanism of Randal's intellect, and came forth at last into egotism clear and unalloyed. Nevertheless, it is a strange truth that, to a man of cultivated mind, however perverted and vicious, there are vouchsafed gleams of brighter sentiments, irregular perceptions of moral beauty, denied to the brutal unreasoning wickedness of uneducated villany—which, perhaps ultimately serve as his punishment—according to the old thought of the satirist, that there is no greater curse than to perceive virtue, yet adopt vice. And as the solitary schemer walked slowly on, and his childhood—innocent at least of deed—came distinct before him through the halo of bygone dreams—dreams far purer than those from which he now rose each morning to the active world of man—a profound melancholy crept over him, and suddenly he exclaimed aloud, "Then I aspired to be renowned and great—now, how is it that, so advanced in my career, all that seemed lofty in the means has vanished from me, and the only means that I contemplate are those which my childhood would have called poor and vile? Ah! is it that I then read but books, and now my knowledge has passed onward, and men contaminate more than books? But," he continued in a lower voice, as if arguing with himself, "if power is only so to be won—and of what use is knowledge if it be not power—does not success in life justify all things? And who prizes the wise man if he fails?" He continued his way, but still the soft tranquillity around rebuked him, and still his reason was dissatisfied, as well as his conscience. There are times when Nature, like a bath of youth, seems to restore to the jaded soul its freshness—times from which some men have emerged, as if reborn. The crises of life are very silent. Suddenly the scene opened on Randal Leslie's eyes. The bare desert common—the dilapidated church—the old house, partially seen in the dank dreary hollow, into which it seemed to Randal to have sunken deeper and lowlier than when he saw it last. And on the common were some young men playing at hockey. That old-fashioned game, now very uncommon in England, except at schools, was still preserved in the primitive simplicity of Rood by the young yeomen and farmers. Randal stood by the stile and looked on, for among the players he recognized his brother Oliver. Presently the ball was struck towards Oliver, and the group instantly gathered round that young gentleman, and snatched him from Randal's eye; but the elder brother heard a displeasing din, a derisive laughter. Oliver had shrunk from the danger of the thick clubbed sticks that plied around him, and received some strokes across the legs, for his voice rose whining, and was drowned by shouts of, "Go to your mammy. That's Noll Leslie—all over. Butter shins."
Without a doubt, while ambition may have greater and more beneficial goals than restoring a name—that in itself is noble and brave, tapping into a deep interest in human nature. However, all emotions and higher aspirations seemed to get filtered through the workings of Randal's mind, emerging as pure egoism in the end. Yet, it's a curious truth that, even for a man of a cultured mind, no matter how twisted or immoral, there are fleeting moments of brighter feelings, odd glimpses of moral beauty, which are denied to the mindless cruelty of uneducated evil—perhaps this ultimately serves as his punishment—according to the old saying of the satirist, that there's no greater curse than to see virtue and yet choose vice. As the solitary planner slowly walked on, his innocent childhood—free from wrongdoing—became clear to him through the glow of past dreams—dreams far more innocent than those from which he now woke each morning to the busy world of adults—a deep sadness washed over him, and he suddenly exclaimed aloud, "Then I wanted to be famous and accomplished—now, how is it that, now that I'm further along in my career, all that once seemed noble has disappeared, and the only options I see are what my childhood would have called worthless and shameful? Ah! Is it that I only read books back then, and now my knowledge has moved on, and people corrupt more than books? But," he continued in a quieter voice, as if debating with himself, "if power can only be gained this way—and what good is knowledge if it isn’t power—doesn't success in life justify everything? And who values the wise if he fails?" He continued on his way, yet the gentle calm around him rebuked him, and his mind remained unsatisfied, just as his conscience did. There are moments when Nature, like a rejuvenating bath, seems to restore freshness to a weary soul—moments from which some people emerge as if reborn. Life's turning points are often very quiet. Suddenly, the scene unfolded before Randal Leslie's eyes. The empty common—the crumbling church—the old house, half-hidden in the damp, dreary hollow, that seemed to Randal to have sunk deeper and more miserable than when he last saw it. On the common, a group of young men were playing hockey. That old-fashioned game, now rare in England except in schools, was still upheld in the simple traditions of Rood by young farmers and laborers. Randal stood by the style and watched, for he recognized his brother Oliver among the players. Soon, the ball was hit towards Oliver, and the group quickly surrounded him, blocking Randal's view; but the older brother heard an unpleasant noise, full of mockery. Oliver had flinched from the danger of the heavy sticks swinging around him and had taken some hits on the legs, as his voice whined, drowned out by shouts of, "Go to your mommy. That's Noll Leslie—all over. Butter legs."
Randal's sallow face became scarlet. "The jest of boors—a Leslie!" he muttered, and ground his teeth. He sprang over the stile, and walked erect and haughtily across the[Pg 94] ground. The players cried out indignantly. Randal raised his hat, and they recognized him, and stopped the game. For him at least a certain respect was felt. Oliver turned round quickly, and ran up to him. Randal caught his arm firmly, and without saying a word to the rest, drew him away towards the house. Oliver cast a regretful, lingering look behind him, rubbed his shins, and then stole a timid glance towards Randal's severe and moody countenance.
Randal's sickly face turned bright red. "The joke of fools—a Leslie!" he muttered, grinding his teeth. He jumped over the stile and walked upright and proudly across the[Pg 94] ground. The players shouted in outrage. Randal tipped his hat, and they recognized him, stopping the game. At least he earned a certain level of respect. Oliver turned quickly and rushed up to him. Randal grabbed his arm firmly and without saying a word to anyone else, pulled him away towards the house. Oliver took a regretful, lingering look back, rubbed his shins, and then shot a nervous glance at Randal's stern and brooding face.
"You are not angry that I was playing at hockey with our neighbors," said he deprecatingly, observing that Randal would not break the silence.
"You’re not mad that I was playing hockey with our neighbors," he said, trying to downplay it, noticing that Randal wouldn't say anything.
"No," replied the elder brother; "but, in associating with his inferiors, a gentleman still knows how to maintain his dignity. There is no harm in playing with inferiors, but it is necessary to a gentleman to play so that he is not the laughing-stock of clowns."
"No," replied the older brother; "but even when spending time with those of lower status, a gentleman knows how to uphold his dignity. It's fine to hang out with those below him, but a gentleman must make sure he's not the target of mockery."
Oliver hung his head and made no answer. They came into the slovenly precincts of the court, and the pigs stared at them from the palings, as they had stared, years before, at Frank Hazeldean.
Oliver hung his head and didn't say anything. They walked into the messy area of the court, and the pigs stared at them from behind the fence, just like they had stared, years earlier, at Frank Hazeldean.
Mr. Leslie, senior, in a shabby straw hat, was engaged in feeding the chickens before the threshold, and he performed even that occupation with a maundering lack-a-daisical slothfulness, dropping down the grains almost one by one from his inert dreamy fingers.
Mr. Leslie, senior, wearing a worn-out straw hat, was feeding the chickens at the doorstep, and he did so with a lazy, indifferent sluggishness, letting the grains fall almost one by one from his limp, dreamy fingers.
Randal's sister, her hair still and for ever hanging about her ears, was seated on a rush-bottom chair, reading a tattered novel; and from the parlor window was heard the querulous voice of Mrs. Leslie, in high fidget and complaint.
Randal's sister, her hair always hanging by her ears, was sitting in a rush-bottom chair, reading a worn-out novel; and from the living room window came the whiny voice of Mrs. Leslie, filled with annoyance and complaints.
Somehow or other, as the young heir to all this helpless poverty stood in the courtyard, with his sharp, refined, intelligent features, and his strange elegance of dress and aspect, one better comprehended how, left solely to the egotism of his knowledge and his ambition, in such a family, and without any of the sweet nameless lessons of Home, he had grown up into such close and secret solitude of soul—how the mind had taken so little nutriment from the heart, and how that affection and respect which the warm circle of the hearth usually calls forth had passed with him to the graves of dead fathers, growing, as it were, bloodless and ghoul-like amidst the charnels on which they fed.
Somehow, as the young heir to all this helpless poverty stood in the courtyard, with his sharp, refined, intelligent features, and his strange elegance of dress and demeanor, it became clearer how, left entirely to the self-centeredness of his knowledge and ambition, in such a family, and without any of the sweet, unspoken lessons of home, he had grown up in such deep and secret isolation—how the mind had received so little nourishment from the heart, and how the affection and respect that the warm circle of a home usually brings had followed him to the graves of his deceased fathers, becoming, in a way, bloodless and ghoul-like amid the remains that sustained them.
"Ha, Randal, boy," said Mr. Leslie, looking up lazily, "how d'ye do? Who could have expected you? My dear—my dear," he cried, in a broken voice, and as if in helpless dismay, "here's Randal, and he'll be wanting dinner, or supper, or something." But in the mean while, Randal's sister Juliet had sprung up and thrown her arms round her brother's neck, and he had drawn her aside caressingly, for Randal's strongest human affection was for this sister.
"Hey, Randal, my boy," said Mr. Leslie, looking up lazily, "how are you? Who would have expected you? My dear—my dear," he exclaimed in a shaky voice, almost in disbelief, "here's Randal, and he's going to want dinner, or supper, or something." Meanwhile, Randal's sister Juliet had jumped up and wrapped her arms around her brother's neck, and he gently pulled her aside, as Randal's deepest human affection was for this sister.
"You are growing very pretty, Juliet," said he, smoothing back her hair; "why do yourself such injustice—why not pay more attention to your appearance, as I have so often begged you to do?"
"You’re becoming really pretty, Juliet," he said, brushing her hair back. "Why do you do yourself such a disservice—why not take more care with your looks, like I’ve asked you to so many times?"
"I did not expect you, dear Randal; you ways come so suddenly, and catch us en dish-a-bill."
"I didn’t expect you, dear Randal; you always come so unexpectedly and catch us in the act."
"Dish-a-bill!" echoed Randal, with a groan. "Dishabille!—you ought never to be so caught!"
"Dish-a-bill!" Randal groaned. "Dishabille!—you should never let yourself get caught like that!"
"No one else does so catch us—nobody else ever comes! Heigho," and the young lady sighed very heartily.
"No one else ever catches us—nobody else ever comes! Sigh," the young lady said with a deep sigh.
"Patience, patience; my day is coming, and then yours, my sister," replied Randal, with genuine pity, as he gazed upon what a little care could have trained into so fair a flower, and what now looked so like a weed.
"Patience, patience; my day will come, and then yours, my sister," replied Randal, with real sympathy, as he looked at what a little care could have turned into such a beautiful flower, and what now resembled a weed.
Here Mrs. Leslie, in a state of intense excitement—having rushed through the parlor—leaving a fragment of her gown between the yawning brass of the never mended Brummagem work table—tore across the hall—whirled out of the door, scattering the chickens to the right and left, and clutched hold of Randal in her motherly embrace. "La, how you do shake my nerves," she cried, after giving him a most hearty and uncomfortable kiss. "And you are hungry, too, and nothing in the house but cold mutton! Jenny, Jenny, I say Jenny! Juliet, have you seen Jenny! Where's Jenny? Out with the old man, I'll be bound."
Here, Mrs. Leslie, in a state of intense excitement—having rushed through the living room—leaving a piece of her dress caught on the old brass work table—tore across the hall—burst out the door, scattering the chickens everywhere, and pulled Randal into her motherly embrace. "Oh, you really shake my nerves," she exclaimed, after giving him a hearty and uncomfortable kiss. "And you're hungry, too, and there’s nothing in the house except cold mutton! Jenny, Jenny, I’m calling for Jenny! Juliet, have you seen Jenny? Where is she? Probably out with the old man, I bet."
"I am not hungry, mother," said Randal; "I wish for nothing but tea." Juliet, scrambling up her hair, darted into the house to prepare the tea, and also to "tidy herself." She dearly loved her fine brother, but she was greatly in awe of him.
"I’m not hungry, Mom," Randal said. "I just want some tea." Juliet, fixing her hair, rushed into the house to make the tea and also to "tidy herself up." She really loved her cool brother, but she was pretty intimidated by him.
Randal seated himself on the broken pales. "Take care they don't come down," said Mr. Leslie with some anxiety.
Randal sat down on the broken fence. "Make sure they don't come down," Mr. Leslie said, sounding a bit worried.
"Oh, sir, I am very light; nothing comes down with me."
"Oh, sir, I'm really light; nothing weighs me down."
The pigs stared up, and grunted in amaze at the stranger.
The pigs looked up and grunted in surprise at the stranger.
"Mother," said the young man, detaining Mrs. Leslie, who wanted to set off in chase of Jenny—"mother, you should not let Oliver associate with those village boors. It is time to think of a profession for him."
"Mom," said the young man, stopping Mrs. Leslie, who was about to run after Jenny—"Mom, you shouldn't let Oliver hang out with those village idiots. It's time to think about a career for him."
"Oh, he eats us out of house and home—such an appetite! But as to a profession—what is he fit for? He will never be a scholar."
"Oh, he eats us out of house and home—what an appetite! But when it comes to a career—what is he suited for? He will never be an academic."
Randal nodded a moody assent; for, indeed, Oliver had been sent to Cambridge, and supported out of Randal's income from his official pay;—and Oliver had been plucked for his Little Go.
Randal nodded with a sulky agreement; after all, Oliver had been sent to Cambridge and was being funded by Randal's income from his official salary;—and Oliver had failed his Little Go.
"There is the army," said the elder brother—"a gentleman's calling. How handsome Juliet ought to be—but—I left money for masters—and she pronounces French like a chambermaid."
"There’s the army," said the older brother—"a gentleman's profession. Juliet should be so beautiful—but—I paid for lessons—and she speaks French like a maid."
"Yet she is fond of her book too. She's always reading, and good for nothing else."
"Yet she loves her book too. She's always reading and isn't good for anything else."
"So like you—you always come to scold, and make things unpleasant," said Mrs. Leslie, peevishly. "You are grown too fine for us, and I am sure we suffer affronts enough from others, not to want a little respect from our own children."
"So just like you—you always come to lecture us and ruin the mood," said Mrs. Leslie, irritably. "You've become too sophisticated for us, and I'm sure we already deal with enough disrespect from others without needing it from our own kids."
"I did not mean to affront you," said Randal, sadly. "Pardon me. But who else has done so?"
"I didn't mean to offend you," Randal said, sadly. "I'm sorry. But who else has done that?"
Then Mrs. Leslie went into a minute and most irritating catalogue of all the mortifications and insults she had received; the grievances of a petty provincial family, with much pretension and small power; of all people, indeed, without the disposition to please—without the ability to serve—who exaggerate every offence, and are thankful for no kindness. Farmer Jones had insolently refused to send his wagon twenty miles for coals. Mr. Giles, the butcher, requesting the payment of his bill, had stated that the custom at Rood was too small for him to allow credit. Squire Thornhill, who was the present owner of the fairest slice of the old Leslie domains, had taken the liberty to ask permission to shoot over Mr. Leslie's land, since Mr. Leslie did not preserve. Lady Spratt (new people from the city, who hired a neighboring country seat) had taken a discharged servant of Mrs. Leslie's without applying for the character. The Lord-Lieutenant had given a ball, and had not invited the Leslies. Mr. Leslie's tenants had voted against their landlord's wish at the recent election. More than all, Squire Hazeldean and his Harry had called at Rood, and though Mrs. Leslie had screamed out to Jenny, "Not at home," she had been seen at the window, and the Squire had actually forced his way in, and caught the whole family "in a state not fit to be seen." That was a trifle, but the Squire had presumed to instruct Mr. Leslie how to manage his property, and Mrs. Hazeldean had actually told Juliet to hold up her head and tie up her hair, "as if we were her cottagers!" said Mrs. Leslie, with the pride of a Montfydget.
Then Mrs. Leslie went into a detailed and really annoying list of all the humiliations and insults she had faced; the complaints of a small-town family, who pretended to be important but had little power; people in general, who lacked the desire to please—who couldn’t be useful—who blow every slight out of proportion and appreciate no kindness. Farmer Jones had rudely refused to send his wagon twenty miles for coal. Mr. Giles, the butcher, while asking for payment of his bill, pointed out that the business at Rood was too small for him to offer credit. Squire Thornhill, the current owner of the best part of the old Leslie estate, had thought it was okay to ask for permission to hunt on Mr. Leslie's land since Mr. Leslie didn’t manage the game. Lady Spratt (newcomers from the city, who rented a nearby country house) had taken one of Mrs. Leslie’s former servants without checking on their references. The Lord-Lieutenant hosted a ball and didn’t invite the Leslies. Mr. Leslie's tenants had voted against their landlord's preference in the recent election. Worst of all, Squire Hazeldean and his son Harry had stopped by Rood, and even though Mrs. Leslie had shouted to Jenny, “Not at home,” she had been seen at the window, and the Squire had actually pushed his way in and caught the whole family "in a state not fit to be seen." That was minor, but the Squire had dared to teach Mr. Leslie how to manage his property, and Mrs. Hazeldean had even told Juliet to hold her head high and tie her hair up, “as if we were her cottagers!” Mrs. Leslie said this with the pride of a Montfydget.
All these and various other annoyances, though Randal was too sensible not to perceive their insignificance, still galled and mortified the listening heir of Rood. They showed, at least, even to the well-meant officiousness of the Hazeldeans, the small account in which the fallen family was held. As he sat still on the moss-grown pale, gloomy and taciturn, his mother standing beside him, with her cap awry, Mr. Leslie shamblingly sauntered up, and said in a pensive dolorous whine—
All these and other little annoyances, even though Randal was smart enough to recognize their triviality, still bothered and humiliated the listening heir of Rood. They demonstrated, at the very least, how little the fallen family was valued, even by the well-meaning but meddling Hazeldeans. As he sat quietly on the moss-covered fence, looking gloomy and silent, his mother standing next to him with her cap askew, Mr. Leslie awkwardly strolled up and said in a moody, sorrowful whine—
"I wish we had a good sum of money, Randal, boy!"
"I wish we had a good amount of money, Randal, man!"
To do Mr. Leslie justice, he seldom gave vent to any wish that savored of avarice. His mind must be singularly aroused, to wander out of its normal limits of sluggish, dull content.
To be fair to Mr. Leslie, he rarely expressed any desire that hinted at greed. It took something pretty unusual to get his mind to stray from its usual state of sluggish, dull satisfaction.
So Randal looked at him in surprise, and said, "Do you, sir?—why?"
So Randal looked at him in surprise and said, "Do you, sir?—why?"
"The manors of Rood and Dulmansberry, and all the lands therein, which my great-grandfather sold away, are to be sold again when Squire Thornhill's eldest son comes of age, to cut off the entail. Sir John Spratt talks of buying them. I should like to have them back again. 'Tis a shame to see the Leslie estates hawked about, and bought by Spratts and people. I wish I had a great—great sum of ready money."
"The manors of Rood and Dulmansberry, along with all the land connected to them, which my great-grandfather sold, are going to be sold again when Squire Thornhill's oldest son turns of age, to end the inheritance restriction. Sir John Spratt is considering buying them. I would love to have them back. It's a shame to see the Leslie estates being sold off and purchased by Spratts and others. I wish I had a huge amount of cash on hand."
The poor gentleman extended his helpless fingers as he spoke, and fell into a dejected reverie.
The poor guy extended his helpless fingers as he spoke and fell into a gloomy daydream.
Randal sprang from the paling, a movement which frightened the contemplative pigs, and set them off squalling and scampering. "When does young Thornhill come of age?"
Randal jumped over the fence, a move that startled the thoughtful pigs, sending them squealing and running. "When does young Thornhill turn 18?"
"He was nineteen last August. I know it, because the day he was born I picked up my fossil of the sea-horse, just by Dulmansberry church, when the joy-bells were ringing! My fossil sea-horse! It will be an heir-loom, Randal—"
"He turned nineteen last August. I know because on the day he was born, I found my fossil of the sea-horse right by Dulmansberry church when the bells were ringing! My fossil sea-horse! It will be a family heirloom, Randal—"
"Two years—nearly two years—yet—ah, ah!" said Randal; and his sister now appearing to announce that tea was ready, he threw his arm around her neck and kissed, her. Juliet had arranged her hair and trimmed up her dress. She looked very pretty, and she had now the air of a gentlewoman—something of Randal's own refinement in her slender proportions and well-shaped head.
"Two years—almost two years—and yet—oh, oh!" said Randal; and just then his sister came in to say that tea was ready, so he put his arm around her neck and kissed her. Juliet had done her hair and fixed her dress. She looked very pretty, and she had the demeanor of a lady—reflecting some of Randal's own refinement in her delicate figure and well-shaped head.
"Be patient, patient still, my dear sister," whispered Randal, "and keep your heart whole for two years longer."
"Be patient, my dear sister," whispered Randal, "and keep your heart intact for just two more years."
The young man was gay and good-humored over his simple meal, while his family grouped round him. When it was over, Mr. Leslie lighted his pipe, and called for his brandy and water. Mrs. Leslie began to question about London and Court, and the new King and the new Queen, and Mr. Audley Egerton, and hoped Mr. Egerton would leave Randal all his money, and that Randal would marry a rich woman, and that the King would make him a prime-minister one of these days; and then she would like to see if Farmer Jones would refuse to send his wagon for coals! And every now and then, as the word "riches" or "money" caught Mr. Leslie's ear, he shook his head, drew his pipe from his mouth, and muttered, "A Spratt should not have what belonged to my great-great-grandfather. If I had a good sum of ready-money!—the old family estates!" Oliver and Juliet sat silent, and on their good behavior; and Randal, indulging his own reveries, dreamily heard the words "money," "Spratt," "great-great-grandfather," "rich, wife," "family estates;" and they sounded to him vague and afar off, like whispers from the world of romance and legend—weird prophecies of things to be.
The young man was cheerful and light-hearted over his simple meal with his family gathered around him. Once they finished, Mr. Leslie lit his pipe and asked for brandy and water. Mrs. Leslie began to ask about London and the new court, the new King and Queen, and Mr. Audley Egerton, hoping that Mr. Egerton would leave Randal all his money, and that Randal would marry a wealthy woman, and that the King would make him a prime minister someday; then she would love to see if Farmer Jones would refuse to send his wagon for coal! Every now and then, when Mr. Leslie caught the words "riches" or "money," he shook his head, pulled his pipe from his mouth, and muttered, "A Spratt shouldn't have what belonged to my great-great-grandfather. If I only had a good amount of cash!—the old family estates!" Oliver and Juliet sat quietly, behaving themselves, while Randal, lost in his own thoughts, dreamily caught the words "money," "Spratt," "great-great-grandfather," "rich," "wife," "family estates;" and they sounded to him vague and distant, like whispers from a world of romance and legend—strange prophecies of what was to come.
Such was the hearth which warmed the viper that nestled and gnawed at the heart of Randal, poisoning all the aspirations that[Pg 96] youth should have rendered pure, ambition lofty, and knowledge beneficent and divine.
Such was the warmth of the hearth that kept the viper snug and gnawing at Randal's heart, tainting all the hopes that [Pg 96] youth should have made pure, ambition high, and knowledge generous and divine.
CHAPTER VI.
When the rest of the household were in deep sleep, Randal stood long at his open window, looking over the dreary, comfortless scene—the moon gleaming from skies half-autumnal, hall-wintry, upon squalid decay, through the ragged fissures of the firs; and when he lay down to rest, his sleep was feverish, and troubled by turbulent dreams.
When the rest of the house was fast asleep, Randal stood for a long time at his open window, looking at the gloomy, uncomfortable scene—the moon shining from skies that were part autumn, part winter, onto the shabby decay, through the jagged gaps in the fir trees; and when he finally lay down to rest, his sleep was restless and disturbed by chaotic dreams.
However, he was up early, and with an unwonted color in his cheeks, which his sister ascribed to the country air. After breakfast, he took his way towards Hazeldean, mounted upon a tolerable horse, which he hired of a neighboring farmer who occasionally hunted. Before noon, the garden and terrace of the Casino came in sight. He reined in his horse, and by the little fountain at which Leonard had been wont to eat his radishes and con his book, he saw Riccabocca seated under the shade of the red umbrella. And by the Italian's side stood a form that a Greek of old might have deemed the Naïad of the Fount; for in its youthful beauty there was something so full of poetry—something at once so sweet and so stately—that it spoke to the imagination while it charmed the sense.
However, he was up early, with an unusual color in his cheeks, which his sister attributed to the fresh country air. After breakfast, he headed toward Hazeldean, riding a decent horse he rented from a nearby farmer who sometimes hunted. Before noon, the garden and terrace of the Casino came into view. He slowed his horse, and by the little fountain where Leonard used to eat his radishes and study his book, he spotted Riccabocca sitting under the shade of the red umbrella. Next to the Italian was a figure that an ancient Greek might have thought was a Naiad of the spring; for in its youthful beauty, there was something so poetic—something both sweet and majestic—that it appealed to the imagination while it enchanted the senses.
Randal dismounted, tied his horse to the gate, and, walking down a trelised alley, came suddenly to the spot. His dark shadow fell over the clear mirror of the fountain just as Riccabocca had said, "All here is so secure from evil!—the waves of the fountain are never troubled like those of the river!" and Violante had answered in her soft native tongue, and lifting her dark, spiritual eyes—"But the fountain would be but a lifeless pool, oh my father, if the spray did not mount towards the skies!"
Randal got off his horse, tied it to the gate, and walked down a trellised path until he suddenly reached the spot. His dark shadow fell over the clear surface of the fountain just as Riccabocca said, "Everything here is so safe from harm!—the water in the fountain is never disturbed like that in the river!" Violante responded in her gentle native language, lifting her dark, soulful eyes, "But the fountain would just be a lifeless pool, oh my father, if the spray didn’t rise toward the sky!"
CHAPTER VII.
Randal advanced—"I fear, Signior Riccabocca, that I am guilty of some want of ceremony."
Randal moved forward—"I’m afraid, Signior Riccabocca, that I’m lacking in some manners."
"To dispense with ceremony is the most delicate mode of conferring a compliment," replied the urbane Italian, as he recovered from his first surprise at Randal's sudden address, and extended his hand.
"Skipping the formalities is the most graceful way to give a compliment," replied the polished Italian, as he got over his initial surprise at Randal's unexpected greeting and reached out his hand.
Violante bowed her graceful head to the young man's respectful salutation. "I am on my way to Hazeldean," resumed Randal, "and, seeing you in the garden, could not resist this intrusion."
Violante nodded her elegant head in response to the young man's respectful greeting. "I'm on my way to Hazeldean," Randal continued, "and seeing you in the garden, I couldn't help but interrupt."
Riccabocca.—"You come from London? Stirring times for you English, but I do not ask you the news. No news can affect us."
Riccabocca.—"You’re from London? Exciting times for you Brits, but I won’t ask you for the latest. No news can change anything for us."
Randal, (softly.)—"Perhaps—yes."
Randal, (softly.)—"Maybe—yes."
Riccabocca, (startled.)—"How?"
Riccabocca, (startled.)—"What?"
Violante.—"Surely he speaks of Italy, and news from that country affects you still, my father."
Violante.—"He must be talking about Italy, and news from there still matters to you, Dad."
Riccabocca.—"Nay, nay, nothing affects me like this country: its east winds might affect a pyramid! Draw your mantle round you, child, and go in; the air has suddenly grown chill."
Riccabocca.—"No, no, nothing impacts me like this country: its east winds could chill a pyramid! Wrap your cloak around you, dear, and go inside; the air has suddenly turned cold."
Violante smiled on her father, glanced uneasily towards Randal's grave brow, and went slowly towards the house.
Violante smiled at her father, looked uneasily at Randal's serious expression, and walked slowly toward the house.
Riccabocca, after waiting some moments in silence, as if expecting Randal to speak, said with affected carelessness, "So you think that you have news that might affect me? Corpo di Bacco! I am curious to learn what!"
Riccabocca, after waiting a few moments in silence, as if expecting Randal to speak, said with feigned indifference, "So you think you have news that might affect me? Corpo di Bacco! I'm curious to know what it is!"
"I may be mistaken—that depends on your answer to one question. Do you know the Count of Peschiera?"
"I might be wrong—that depends on your answer to one question. Do you know the Count of Peschiera?"
Riccabocca winced, and turned pale. He could not baffle the watchful eye of the questioner.
Riccabocca flinched and turned pale. He couldn't hide from the keen gaze of the questioner.
"Enough," said Randal; "I see that I am right. Believe in my sincerity. I speak but to warn and to serve you. The Count seeks to discover the retreat of a countryman and kinsman of his own."
"Enough," Randal said. "I know I'm right. Trust in my honesty. I'm here just to warn and help you. The Count is trying to find the hiding place of a fellow countryman and relative of his."
"And for what end?" cried Riccabocca, thrown off his guard, and his breast dilated, his crest rose, and his eye flashed; valor and defiance broke from habitual caution and self-control. "But pooh," he added, striving to regain his ordinary and half-ironical calm, "it matters not to me. I grant, sir, that I know the Count di Peschiera; but what has Dr. Riccabocca to do with the kinsmen of so grand a personage?"
"And for what reason?" shouted Riccabocca, caught off guard, his chest swelling, his confidence rising, and his eyes flashing; courage and defiance broke through his usual caution and self-control. "But come on," he added, trying to regain his usual, somewhat sarcastic calm, "it doesn't matter to me. I admit, sir, that I know the Count di Peschiera; but what does Dr. Riccabocca have to do with the relatives of such a grand figure?"
"Dr. Riccabocca—nothing. But—" here Randal put his lip close to the Italian's ear, and whispered a brief sentence. Then retreating a step, but laying his hand on the exile's shoulder, he added—"Need I say that your secret is safe with me?"
"Dr. Riccabocca—nothing. But—" here Randal leaned in close to the Italian's ear and whispered a short sentence. Then stepping back, while resting his hand on the exile's shoulder, he added—"Do I need to say that your secret is safe with me?"
Riccabocca made no answer. His eyes rested on the ground musingly.
Riccabocca didn't respond. He gazed thoughtfully at the ground.
Randal continued—"And I shall esteem it the highest honor you can bestow on me, to be permitted to assist you in forestalling danger."
Randal continued—"And I would consider it the greatest honor you could give me, to be allowed to help you avoid danger."
Riccabocca, (slowly.)—"Sir, I thank you; you have my secret, and I feel assured it is safe, for I speak to an English gentleman. There may be family reasons why I should avoid the Count di Peschiera; and, indeed, he is safest from shoals who steers clearest of his—relations."
Riccabocca, (slowly.)—"Sir, thank you; you know my secret, and I trust that it’s safe with you because you’re an English gentleman. There might be family reasons for me to steer clear of the Count di Peschiera; in fact, the best way to avoid trouble is to keep your distance from your—relatives."
The poor Italian regained his caustic smile as he uttered that wise, villanous Italian maxim.
The poor Italian got his sharp smile back as he said that clever, wicked Italian saying.
Randal.—"I know little of the Count of Peschiera save from the current talk of the world. He is said to hold the estates of a kinsman who took part in a conspiracy against the Austrian power."
Randal.—"I don't know much about the Count of Peschiera except for what people are saying these days. He's rumored to have inherited the estates of a relative who was involved in a plot against the Austrian government."
Riccabocca.—"It is true. Let that content him; what more does he desire? You spoke of forestalling danger? What danger? I am on the soil of England, and protected by its laws."
Riccabocca.—"It's true. Let that satisfy him; what else does he want? You mentioned preventing danger? What danger? I'm on English soil, and I'm protected by its laws."
Randal.—"Allow me to inquire if, had the kinsman no child, the Count di Peschiera[Pg 97] would be legitimate and natural heir to the estates he holds?"
Randal.—"Can I ask if, if the relative had no child, the Count di Peschiera[Pg 97] would be the rightful heir to the estates he owns?"
Riccabocca.—"He would. What then?"
Riccabocca.—"He would. So what?"
Randal.—"Does that thought suggest no danger to the child of the kinsman?"
Randal.—"Does that idea not pose any risk to the child of the relative?"
Riccabocca recoiled, and gasped forth, "The child! You do not mean to imply that this man, infamous though he be, can contemplate the crime of an assassin?"
Riccabocca recoiled and gasped, "The child! You can’t be suggesting that this man, notorious as he is, could consider the act of a murderer?"
Randal paused perplexed. His ground was delicate. He knew not what causes of resentment the exile entertained against the Count. He knew not whether Riccabocca would not assent to an alliance that might restore him to his country—and he resolved to feel his way with precaution.
Randal paused, confused. His position was tricky. He had no idea what grudges the exile held against the Count. He didn't know if Riccabocca would agree to an alliance that might bring him back to his country—and he decided to proceed carefully.
"I did not," said he, smiling gravely, "mean to insinuate so horrible a charge against a man whom I have never seen. He seeks you—that is all I know. I imagine from his general character, that in this search he consults his interest. Perhaps all matters might be conciliated by an interview!"
"I didn't," he said, smiling seriously, "mean to suggest such a terrible accusation against someone I've never met. He's looking for you—that's all I know. I assume from his overall character that he's pursuing his own interests in this search. Maybe everything could be settled with a meeting!"
"An interview!" exclaimed Riccabocca; "there is but one way we should meet—foot to foot, and hand to hand."
"An interview!" Riccabocca exclaimed; "there's only one way we should meet—face to face, and hand in hand."
"Is it so? Then you would not listen to the Count if he proposed some amicable compromise; if, for instance, he was a candidate for the hand of your daughter?"
"Is that true? Then you wouldn't consider the Count's suggestion for a friendly compromise; for example, if he wanted to marry your daughter?"
The poor Italian, so wise and so subtle in his talk, was as rash and blind when it came to action, as if he had been born in Ireland, and nourished on potatoes and Repeal. He bared his whole soul to the merciless eye of Randal.
The poor Italian, so wise and so clever in his speech, was as reckless and shortsighted in his actions, as if he had been born in Ireland and raised on potatoes and Repeal. He laid his entire soul bare to the ruthless gaze of Randal.
"My daughter!" he exclaimed. "Sir, your question is an insult."
"My daughter!" he shouted. "Sir, your question is offensive."
Randal's way became clear at once. "Forgive me," he said mildly; "I will tell you frankly all that I know. I am acquainted with the Count's sister. I have some little influence over her. It was she who informed me that the Count had come here, bent upon discovering your refuge, and resolved to wed your daughter. This is the danger of which I spoke. And when I asked your permission to aid in forestalling it, I only intended to suggest that it might be wise to find some securer home, and that I, if permitted to know that home, and to visit you, could apprise you from time to time of the Count's plans and movements."
Randal's path became clear immediately. "Sorry," he said calmly; "I’ll be honest about everything I know. I’m familiar with the Count's sister. I have a bit of influence over her. She was the one who told me that the Count had come here, determined to find your hiding place and to marry your daughter. This is the danger I mentioned. And when I asked if I could help prevent it, I just meant to suggest that it might be smart to find a safer place to stay, and that if I were allowed to know where that place was and to visit you, I could keep you updated on the Count's plans and actions."
"Sir, I thank you sincerely," said Riccabocca with emotion; "but am I not safe here?"
"Thank you so much, sir," Riccabocca said with feeling. "But am I not safe here?"
"I doubt it. Many people have visited the Squire in the shooting season, who will have heard of you—perhaps seen you, and who are likely to meet the Count in London. And Frank Hazeldean, too, who knows the Count's sister—"
"I doubt it. Many people have visited the Squire during hunting season, who will have heard of you—maybe even seen you, and who are likely to run into the Count in London. And Frank Hazeldean, too, who knows the Count's sister—"
"True, true," interrupted Riccabocca. "I see, I see. I will consider. I will reflect. Meanwhile you are going to Hazeldean. Do not say a word to the Squire. He knows not the secret you have discovered."
"Yeah, yeah," interrupted Riccabocca. "I get it, I get it. I'll think it over. In the meantime, you’re heading to Hazeldean. Don’t mention a word to the Squire. He doesn’t know the secret you've found."
With those words Riccabocca turned slightly away, and Randal took the hint to depart.
With those words, Riccabocca turned slightly away, and Randal took the hint to leave.
"At all times command and rely on me," said the young traitor, and he regained the pale to which he had fastened his horse.
"Always command and depend on me," said the young traitor, as he returned to the pale where he had tied up his horse.
As he remounted, he cast his eyes towards the place where he had left Riccabocca. The Italian was still standing there. Presently the form of Jackeymo was seen emerging from the shrubs. Riccabocca turned hastily round, recognized his servant, uttered an exclamation loud enough to reach Randal's ear, and then catching Jackeymo by the arm, disappeared with him amidst the deeper recesses of the garden.
As he got back on his horse, he looked toward where he had left Riccabocca. The Italian was still there. Soon, Jackeymo came into view as he stepped out from the bushes. Riccabocca quickly turned, recognized his servant, exclaimed loudly enough for Randal to hear, and then grabbed Jackeymo by the arm and vanished with him into the deeper parts of the garden.
"It will be indeed in my favor," thought Randal as he rode on, "if I can get them into the neighborhood of London—all occasion there to woo, and if expedient, to win—the heiress."
"It will definitely work in my favor," thought Randal as he rode on, "if I can get them near London—all the opportunity there to charm, and if necessary, to win over—the heiress."
CHAPTER VIII.
"By the Lord Harry!" cried the Squire, as he stood with his wife in the park, on a visit of inspection to some first-rate South-Downs just added to his stock—"By the Lord, if that is not Randal Leslie trying to get into the park at the back gate! Hollo, Randal! you must come round by the lodge, my boy," said he. "You see this gate is locked to keep out trespassers."
"By God!" shouted the Squire, standing with his wife in the park to check out some top-notch South-Downs he had just added to his collection. "Hey, Randal! You need to come around through the lodge, my friend," he said. "This gate is locked to keep out trespassers."
"A pity," said Randal. "I like short cuts, and you have shut up a very short one."
"A shame," said Randal. "I enjoy shortcuts, and you've closed off a very quick one."
"So the trespassers said," quoth the Squire: "but Stirn would not hear of it;—valuable man, Stirn. But ride round to the lodge. Put up your horse, and you'll join us before we can get to the house."
"So the trespassers said," said the Squire, "but Stirn wouldn't listen to it;—Stirn is a valuable man. But ride over to the lodge. Put up your horse, and you'll meet us before we reach the house."
Randal nodded and smiled, and rode briskly on.
Randal nodded and smiled, then rode on quickly.
The Squire rejoined his Harry.
The Squire rejoined Harry.
"Ah, William," said she anxiously, "though certainly Randal Leslie means well, I always dread his visits."
"Ah, William," she said anxiously, "even though Randal Leslie really means well, I always worry when he visits."
"So do I, in one sense," quoth the Squire, "for he always carries away a bank-note for Frank."
"So do I, in a way," said the Squire, "because he always takes a bank note for Frank."
"I hope he is really Frank's friend," said Mrs. Hazeldean.
"I hope he's really Frank's friend," said Mrs. Hazeldean.
"Whose else can he be? Not his own, poor fellow, for he will never accept a shilling from me, though his grandmother was as good a Hazeldean as I am. But, zounds! I like his pride, and his economy too. As for Frank—"
"Whose else can he be? Not his own, poor guy, because he'll never take a penny from me, even though his grandmother was a good Hazeldean, just like me. But, wow! I actually admire his pride and his thriftiness. As for Frank—"
"Hush, William!" cried Mrs. Hazeldean, and put her fair hand before the Squire's mouth. The Squire was softened, and kissed the fair hand gallantly—perhaps he kissed the lips too; at all events, the worthy pair were walking lovingly arm-in-arm when Randal joined them.
"Hush, William!" exclaimed Mrs. Hazeldean, placing her delicate hand over the Squire's mouth. The Squire softened and gallantly kissed her hand—maybe he kissed her lips too; in any case, the charming couple was walking affectionately arm-in-arm when Randal caught up with them.
He did not affect to perceive a certain coldness in the manner of Mrs. Hazeldean, but began immediately to talk to her about Frank; praise that young gentleman's appearance;[Pg 98] expatiate on his health, his popularity, and his good gifts personal and mental; and this with so much warmth, that any dim and undeveloped suspicions Mrs. Hazeldean might have formed soon melted away.
He didn't pretend to notice a slight chill in Mrs. Hazeldean's demeanor, but he immediately began talking to her about Frank; praising the young man's looks,[Pg 98] elaborating on his health, his popularity, and his good qualities, both physical and mental; and he did this with such enthusiasm that any vague and unformed doubts Mrs. Hazeldean might have had quickly disappeared.
Randal continued to make himself thus agreeable, until the Squire, persuaded that his young kinsman was a first-rate agriculturist, insisted upon carrying him off to the home-farm, and Harry turned towards the house to order Randal's room to be got ready: "For," said Randal, "knowing that you will excuse my morning dress, I ventured to invite myself to dine and sleep at the Hall."
Randal kept being charming until the Squire, convinced that his young relative was an excellent farmer, insisted on taking him to the home farm. Harry headed to the house to get Randal's room ready. "Because," Randal said, "I figured you wouldn't mind my morning clothes, I took the liberty of inviting myself to dinner and to stay overnight at the Hall."
On approaching the farm buildings, Randal was seized with the terror of an impostor; for, despite all the theoretical learning on Bucolics and Georgics with which he had dazzled the Squire, poor Frank, so despised, would have beat him hollow when it came to judging of the points of an ox or the show of a crop.
On his way to the farm buildings, Randal was overwhelmed with the fear of being a fraud; because, even with all the theoretical knowledge about farming and agriculture that he had impressed the Squire with, poor Frank, who was so looked down upon, would have completely outdone him when it came to assessing the qualities of an ox or the appearance of a crop.
"Ha, ha!" cried the Squire, chuckling, "I long to see how you'll astonish Stirn. Why, you'll guess in a moment where we put the top-dressing; and when you come to handle my short-horns, I dare swear you'll know to a pound how much oilcake has gone into their sides."
"Ha, ha!" laughed the Squire, chuckling, "I can't wait to see how you'll surprise Stirn. You'll figure out in no time where we put the top-dressing, and when you get to check out my short-horns, I bet you'll know exactly how much oilcake has gone into their feed."
"Oh, you do me too much honor—indeed you do. I only know the general principles of agriculture—the details are eminently interesting; but I have not had the opportunity to acquire them."
"Oh, you give me too much credit—truly you do. I only understand the basic principles of farming—the specifics are really fascinating; but I haven't had the chance to learn them."
"Stuff!" cried the Squire. "How can a man know general principles unless he has first studied the details? You are too modest, my boy. Ho! there's Stirn looking out for us!"
"Stuff!" yelled the Squire. "How can a person understand general principles if they haven't first looked at the details? You're being too modest, my boy. Oh! There's Stirn waiting for us!"
Randal saw the grim visage of Stirn peering out of a cattle-shed, and felt undone. He made a desperate rush towards changing the Squire's humor.
Randal saw the grim face of Stirn looking out of a cattle shed and felt defeated. He made a frantic attempt to change the Squire's mood.
"Well, sir, perhaps Frank may soon gratify your wish and turn farmer himself."
"Well, sir, maybe Frank will soon fulfill your wish and become a farmer himself."
"Eh!" quoth the Squire, stopping short. "What now?"
"Eh!" said the Squire, stopping abruptly. "What's going on?"
"Suppose he was to marry?"
"What if he marries?"
"I'd give him the two best farms on the property rent free. Ha, ha! Has he seen the girl yet? I'd leave him free to choose, sir. I chose for myself—every man should. Not but what Miss Sticktorights is an heiress, and, I hear, a very decent girl, and that would join in the two properties, and put an end to that lawsuit about the right of way, which began in the reign of King Charles the Second, and is likely otherwise to last till the day of judgment. But never mind her; let Frank choose to please himself."
"I'd give him the two best farms on the property rent-free. Ha, ha! Has he seen the girl yet? I'd let him decide for himself, sir. I made my own choice—every man should. Not that Miss Sticktorights isn't an heiress, and, from what I hear, a pretty decent girl, which would tie in with the two properties and finally put an end to that lawsuit about the right of way that started during the reign of King Charles the Second and will probably drag on until the end of time. But never mind about her; let Frank choose for his own happiness."
"I'll not fail to tell him so, sir. I did fear you might have some prejudices. But here we are at the farm-yard."
"I won't hesitate to let him know, sir. I was worried you might have some biases. But here we are at the farm."
"Burn the farm-yard! How can I think of farm-yards when you talk of Frank's marriage? Come on—this way. What were you saying about prejudices?"
"Burn the barn! How can I think about barns when you’re talking about Frank’s wedding? Let’s go this way. What were you saying about biases?"
"Why, you might wish him to marry an Englishwoman, for instance."
"Why, you might want him to marry an English woman, for example."
"English! Good heavens, sir, does he mean to marry a Hindoo?"
"English! Wow, sir, does he really plan to marry a Hindu?"
"Nay, I don't know that he means to marry at all: I am only surmising; but if he did fall in love with a foreigner—"
"Nah, I don't think he plans to get married at all: I'm just guessing; but if he did fall in love with someone from another country—"
"A foreigner! Ah, then Harry was—" The Squire stopped short.
"A foreigner! Oh, so Harry was—" The Squire stopped abruptly.
"Who might, perhaps," observed Randal—not truly if he referred to Madame di Negra—"who might, perhaps, speak very little English?"
"Who might, maybe," noted Randal—not really sure if he meant Madame di Negra—"who might, maybe, speak very little English?"
"Lord ha' mercy!"
"Lord have mercy!"
"And a Roman Catholic—"
"And a Catholic—"
"Worshipping idols, and roasting people who don't worship them."
"Worshiping idols and making fun of people who don’t worship them."
"Signior Riccabocca is not so bad as that."
"Mr. Riccabocca isn't so bad."
"Rickeybockey! Well, if it was his daughter! But not speak English! and not go to the parish church! By George! if Frank thought of such a thing, I'd cut him off with a shilling. Don't talk to me, sir; I would. I'm a mild man, and an easy man; but when I say a thing, I say it, Mr. Leslie. Oh, but it is a jest—you are laughing at me. There's no such painted good-for-nothing creature in Frank's eye, eh?"
"Rickeybockey! Well, if it was his daughter! But she doesn’t speak English! And she doesn’t go to the parish church! By George! If Frank thought of such a thing, I’d cut him off with a shilling. Don’t talk to me, sir; I would. I'm a reasonable guy and easygoing, but when I say something, I mean it, Mr. Leslie. Oh, but this is a joke—you’re making fun of me. There’s no such worthless painted creature in Frank's vision, right?"
"Indeed, sir, if ever I find there is, I will give you notice in time. At present I was only trying to ascertain what you wished for a daughter-in-law. You said you had no prejudice."
"Sure, if I ever find out, I’ll let you know in advance. Right now, I was just trying to figure out what you wanted in a daughter-in-law. You said you didn’t have any biases."
"No more I have—not a bit of it."
"No, I don't have any of it left."
"You don't like a foreigner and a Catholic?"
"You don't like someone who's a foreigner and Catholic?"
"Who the devil would?"
"Who on earth would?"
"But if she had rank and title?"
"But what if she had status and a title?"
"Rank and title! Bubble and squeak! No, not half so good as bubble and squeak. English beef and good cabbage. But foreign rank and title!—foreign cabbage and beef!—foreign bubble and foreign squeak!" And the Squire made a wry face, and spat forth his disgust and indignation.
"Rank and title! Bubble and squeak! No, not even close to as good as bubble and squeak. English beef and good cabbage. But foreign rank and title!—foreign cabbage and beef!—foreign bubble and foreign squeak!" And the Squire made a grimace and expressed his disgust and anger.
"You must have an Englishwoman?"
"Are you looking for an Englishwoman?"
"Of course."
"Definitely."
"Money?"
"Cash?"
"Don't care, provided she is a tidy, sensible, active lass, with a good character for her dower."
"Doesn't matter, as long as she’s a neat, practical, lively girl with a good reputation for her dowry."
"Character—ah, that is indispensable?"
"Character—oh, that's essential?"
"I should think so, indeed. A Mrs. Hazeldean of Hazeldean; you frighten me. He's not going to run off with a divorced woman, or a—"
"I definitely think so. A Mrs. Hazeldean from Hazeldean; you scare me. He's not going to elope with a divorced woman, or a—"
The Squire stopped, and looked so red in the face, that Randal feared he might be seized with apoplexy before Frank's crimes had made him alter his will.
The Squire stopped and looked so red in the face that Randal worried he might have a stroke before Frank's crimes made him change his will.
Therefore he hastened to relieve Mr. Hazeldean's mind, and assured him that he had been only talking at random; that Frank was in the habit, indeed, of seeing foreign ladies occasionally, as all persons in the London world were; but that he was sure Frank would never marry without the full consent and approval of his parents. He ended by[Pg 99] repeating his assurance, that he would warn the Squire if ever it became necessary. Still, however, he left Mr. Hazeldean so disturbed and uneasy, that that gentleman forgot all about the farm, and went moodily on in the opposite direction, re-entering the park at its farther extremity. As soon as they approached the house, the Squire hastened to shut himself with his wife in full parental consultation; and Randal, seated upon a bench on the terrace, revolved the mischief he had done, and its chances of success.
So he quickly moved to ease Mr. Hazeldean's worries, assuring him that he had just been speaking off the cuff; that Frank did occasionally socialize with foreign women, like many people in London do; but he was confident that Frank would never marry without his parents' complete consent and approval. He concluded by[Pg 99] reiterating his promise to inform the Squire if it ever became necessary. Still, he left Mr. Hazeldean feeling so troubled and anxious that the gentleman completely forgot about the farm and wandered off in the opposite direction, re-entering the park at the far end. As soon as they reached the house, the Squire quickly retreated to a private discussion with his wife; meanwhile, Randal, sitting on a bench on the terrace, reflected on the trouble he had caused and its potential outcomes.
While thus seated, and thus thinking, a footstep approached cautiously, and a low voice said, in broken English, "Sare, sare, let me speak vid you."
While sitting there and thinking, someone approached quietly, and a low voice said in broken English, "Sir, sir, let me talk to you."
Randal turned in surprise, and beheld a swarthy saturnine face, with grizzled hair and marked features. He recognized the figure that had joined Riccabocca in the Italian's garden.
Randal turned in surprise and saw a dark, serious face, with gray hair and distinct features. He recognized the person who had joined Riccabocca in the Italian's garden.
"Speak-a you Italian?" resumed Jackeymo. Randal, who had made himself an excellent linguist, nodded assent; and Jackeymo, rejoiced, begged him to withdraw into a more private part of the grounds.
"Do you speak Italian?" Jackeymo asked again. Randal, who had become an excellent linguist, nodded in agreement; and Jackeymo, pleased, asked him to move to a more secluded area of the grounds.
Randal obeyed, and the two gained the shade of a stately chestnut avenue.
Randal complied, and the two found shelter under the impressive chestnut trees lining the avenue.
"Sir," then said Jackeymo, speaking in his native tongue, and expressing himself with a certain simple pathos, "I am but a poor man; my name is Giacomo. You have heard of me;—servant to the Signior whom you saw to-day—only a servant; but he honors me with his confidence. We have known danger together; and of all his friends and followers, I alone came with him to the stranger's land."
"Sir," Jackeymo said in his own language, sounding genuinely heartfelt, "I’m just a poor man; my name is Giacomo. You've heard of me—I'm just a servant to the lord you met today—only a servant; but he trusts me. We've faced danger together, and out of all his friends and followers, I’m the only one who came with him to this foreign land."
"Good, faithful fellow," said Randal, examining the man's face, "say on. Your master confides in you? He confided that which I told him this day?"
"Good, loyal friend," Randal said, studying the man's face, "go ahead. Your boss trusts you? Did he share what I told him today?"
"He did. Ah, sir! the Padrone was too proud to ask you to explain more—too proud to show fear of another. But he does fear—he ought to fear—he shall fear," (continued Jackeymo, working himself up to passion)—"for the Padrone has a daughter, and his enemy is a villain. Oh, sir, tell me all that you did not tell to the Padrone. You hinted that this man might wish to marry the Signora. Marry her!—I could cut his throat at the altar!"
"He did. Oh, sir! The Padrone was too proud to ask you to explain more—too proud to show fear of anyone else. But he does fear—he should fear—he will fear," (Jackeymo continued, getting worked up)—"because the Padrone has a daughter, and his enemy is a villain. Oh, sir, please tell me everything you didn’t tell the Padrone. You suggested that this man might want to marry the Signora. Marry her!—I could cut his throat at the altar!"
"Indeed," said Randal; "I believe that such is his object."
"Yeah," said Randal; "I think that’s his goal."
"But why? He is rich—she is penniless; no, not quite that, for we have saved—but penniless, compared to him."
"But why? He is wealthy—she has no money; well, not entirely true, since we have saved some—but she's broke compared to him."
"My good friend, I know not yet his motives; but I can easily learn them. If, however, this Count be your master's enemy, it is surely well to guard against him, whatever his designs; and, to do so, you should move into London or its neighborhood. I fear that while we speak, the Count may get upon his track."
"My good friend, I don't yet know his motives, but I can easily find out. If this Count is indeed your master's enemy, it's definitely wise to be cautious, no matter what his intentions are; and to do that, you should consider moving to London or nearby. I'm worried that while we're talking, the Count might catch up with him."
"He had better not come here!" cried the servant menacingly, and putting his hand where the knife was not.
"He better not come here!" shouted the servant threateningly, placing his hand where the knife wasn’t.
"Beware of your own anger, Giacomo. One act of violence, and you would be transported from England, and your master would lose a friend."
"Watch out for your own anger, Giacomo. One act of violence, and you'd be sent away from England, and your master would lose a friend."
Jackeymo seemed struck by this caution.
Jackeymo appeared to be taken aback by this warning.
"And if the Padrone were to meet him, do you think the Padrone would say 'Come stà sa Signora?' The Padrone would strike him dead!"
"And if the boss were to meet him, do you think the boss would say 'How are you, ma'am?' The boss would take him out!"
"Hush—hush! You speak of what, in England, is called murder, and is punished by the gallows. If you really love your master, for heaven's sake get him from this place—get him from all chance of such passion and peril. I go to town to-morrow; I will find him a house that shall be safe from all spies—all discovery. And there, too, my friend, I can do—what I cannot at this distance—watch over him, and keep watch also on his enemy."
"Hush—hush! You're talking about what’s called murder in England, and that's punished by hanging. If you truly care about your master, please, get him out of here—keep him away from any possibility of such danger and trouble. I'm heading to town tomorrow; I'll find him a place that's safe from any spies—any uncovering of the truth. And there, my friend, I can do what I can't do from here—look after him and also keep an eye on his enemy."
Jackeymo seized Randal's hand and lifted it towards his lip; then, as if struck by a sudden suspicion, dropped the hand, and said bluntly—"Signior, I think you have seen the Padrone twice. Why do you take this interest in him?"
Jackeymo grabbed Randal's hand and brought it up to his lips; then, as if hit by a sudden thought, let go of the hand and said straight out—"Sir, I believe you've met the Padrone twice. Why are you so interested in him?"
"Is it so uncommon to take interest even in a stranger who is menaced by some peril?"
"Is it really so rare to care about a stranger who's in danger?"
Jackeymo, who believed little in general philanthropy, shook his head skeptically.
Jackeymo, who didn’t believe much in general philanthropy, shook his head doubtfully.
"Besides," continued Randal, suddenly bethinking himself of a more plausible reason—"besides, I am a friend and connection of Mr. Egerton; and Mr. Egerton's most intimate friend is Lord L'Estrange; and I have heard that Lord L'Estrange—"
"Besides," Randal went on, suddenly recalling a better reason, "I'm a friend and relative of Mr. Egerton; and Mr. Egerton's closest friend is Lord L'Estrange; and I've heard that Lord L'Estrange—"
"The good lord! Oh, now I understand," interrupted Jackeymo, and his brow cleared. "Ah, if he were in England! But you will let us know when he comes?"
"The good lord! Oh, now I get it," interrupted Jackeymo, and his brows relaxed. "Ah, if he were in England! But you'll let us know when he arrives?"
"Certainly. Now, tell me, Giacomo, is this Count really unprincipled and dangerous? Remember, I know him not personally."
"Of course. Now, tell me, Giacomo, is this Count really unscrupulous and a threat? Just remember, I don't know him personally."
"He has neither heart, head, nor conscience."
"He has no heart, no brain, and no conscience."
"That makes him dangerous to men; but to women, danger comes from other qualities. Could it be possible, if he obtained any interview with the Signora, that he could win her affections?"
"That makes him a threat to men; but for women, danger comes from different traits. Is it possible that if he got a chance to meet the Signora, he could win her love?"
Jackeymo crossed himself rapidly, and made no answer.
Jackeymo quickly crossed himself and didn’t respond.
"I have heard that he is still very handsome."
"I've heard he’s still really handsome."
Jackeymo groaned.
Jackeymo groaned.
Randal resumed—"Enough; persuade the Padrone to come to town."
Randal continued, "That's enough; convince the Padrone to come to the city."
"But if the Count is in town?"
"But what if the Count is in town?"
"That makes no difference; the safest place is always the largest city. Every where else a foreigner is in himself an object of attention and curiosity."
"That doesn’t matter; the safest place is always the biggest city. Everywhere else, a foreigner is just a source of attention and curiosity."
"True."
"True."
"Let your master, then, come to London. He can reside in one of the suburbs most remote[Pg 100] from the Count's haunts. In two days I will have found him a lodging and write to him. You trust to me now?"
"Let your master come to London, then. He can stay in one of the suburbs farthest away[Pg 100] from the Count's usual spots. I’ll find him a place to stay in two days and write to him. Do you trust me now?"
"I do indeed—I do, Excellency. Ah, if the Signorina were married, we would not care!"
"I really do—I do, Your Excellency. Ah, if the Miss were married, we wouldn't care!"
"Married! But she looks so high!"
"Married! But she looks so wasted!"
"Alas! not now—not here!"
"Unfortunately! Not now—not here!"
Randal sighed heavily. Jackeymo's eyes sparkled. He thought he had detected a new motive for Randal's interest—a motive to an Italian the most natural, the most laudable of all.
Randal sighed heavily. Jackeymo's eyes sparkled. He thought he had discovered a new reason for Randal's interest—a reason that, being Italian, was the most natural and the most commendable of all.
"Find the house, Signor—write to the Padrone. He shall come. I'll talk to him. I can manage him. Holy San Giacomo bestir thyself now—'tis long since I troubled thee!"
"Find the house, Signor—write to the boss. He'll come. I'll talk to him. I can handle him. Holy San Giacomo, help me now—it's been a while since I called on you!"
Jackeymo strode off through the fading trees, smiling and muttering as he went.
Jackeymo walked off through the fading trees, smiling and mumbling to himself.
The first dinner-bell rang, and, on entering the drawing-room, Randal found Parson Dale and his wife, who had been invited in haste to meet the unexpected visitor.
The first dinner bell rang, and as Randal walked into the living room, he found Parson Dale and his wife, who had been invited on short notice to meet the surprise guest.
The preliminary greetings over, Mr. Dale took the opportunity afforded by the Squire's absence to inquire after the health of Mr. Egerton.
The initial greetings finished, Mr. Dale seized the chance provided by the Squire's absence to ask about Mr. Egerton's health.
"He is always well," said Randal, "I believe he is made of iron."
"He’s always fine," said Randal, "I think he’s made of iron."
"His heart is of gold," said the Parson.
"His heart is pure gold," said the Parson.
"Ah!" said Randal, inquisitively, "you told me you had come in contact with him once, respecting, I think, some of your old parishioners at Lansmere?"
"Ah!" Randal said, curious, "you mentioned you had met him before, about, if I remember correctly, some of your former church members at Lansmere?"
The Parson nodded, and there was a moment's silence.
The Parson nodded, and there was a brief moment of silence.
"Do you remember your battle by the Stocks, Mr. Leslie?" said Mr. Dale with a good-humored laugh.
"Do you remember your fight by the Stocks, Mr. Leslie?" Mr. Dale said with a lighthearted laugh.
"Indeed, yes. By the way, now you speak of it, I met my old opponent in London the first year I went up to it."
"Yes, definitely. Speaking of that, I ran into my old rival in London the first year I went there."
"You did! where?"
"You did! Where at?"
"At a literary scamp's—a cleverish man called Burley."
"At a literary gathering, there was a somewhat clever guy named Burley."
"Burley! I have seen some burlesque verses in Greek by a Mr. Burley."
"Burley! I've come across some funny verses in Greek by a Mr. Burley."
"No doubt, the same person. He has disappeared—gone to the dogs, I dare say. Burlesque Greek is not a knowledge very much in power at present."
"No doubt, it's the same guy. He’s disappeared—totally fallen off the map, I’d say. Knowing how to speak in a funny Greek way isn’t really that useful these days."
"Well, but Leonard Fairfield?—you have seen him since?"
"Well, what about Leonard Fairfield? Have you seen him since?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Nor heard of him?"
"Or heard of him?"
"No!—have you?"
"No!—do you?"
"Strange to say, not for a long time. But I have reason to believe that he must be doing well."
"Oddly enough, not in a long time. But I believe he must be doing okay."
"You surprise me! Why?"
"You’re surprising me! Why?"
"Because, two years ago, he sent for his mother. She went to him."
"Two years ago, he asked his mother to come. She went to him."
"Is that all?"
"Is that it?"
"It is enough; for he would not have sent for her if he could not maintain her."
"It’s enough; he wouldn’t have called for her if he couldn’t take care of her."
Here the Hazeldeans entered, arm-in-arm, and the fat butler announced dinner.
Here the Hazeldeans came in, arm-in-arm, and the plump butler announced dinner.
The Squire was unusually taciturn—Mrs. Hazeldean thoughtful—Mrs. Dale languid, and headachy. The Parson, who seldom enjoyed the luxury of converse with a scholar, save when he quarrelled with Dr. Riccabocca, was animated, by Randal's repute for ability, into a great desire for argument.
The Squire was unusually quiet—Mrs. Hazeldean was deep in thought—Mrs. Dale felt tired and had a headache. The Parson, who rarely had the chance to engage in conversation with an educated person unless he was arguing with Dr. Riccabocca, was stirred up by Randal's reputation for intelligence and really wanted to debate.
"A glass of wine, Mr. Leslie. You were saying, before dinner, that burlesque Greek is not a knowledge very much in power at present. Pray, sir, what knowledge is in power?"
"A glass of wine, Mr. Leslie. You mentioned before dinner that knowing burlesque Greek isn’t very relevant these days. So, what knowledge is actually valued?"
Randal, (laconically.)—"Practical knowledge."
Randal, (briefly.)—"Real-world skills."
Parson.—"What of?"
Parson.—"What's up?"
Randal,—"Men."
Randal,—"Guys."
Parson, (candidly.)—"Well, I suppose that is the most available sort of knowledge, in a worldly point of view. How does one learn it? Do books help?"
Parson, (honestly.)—"Well, I guess that's the most practical kind of knowledge, from a worldly perspective. How does someone learn it? Do books help?"
Randal.—"According as they are read, they help or injure."
Randal.—"Depending on how they're read, they can either help or harm."
Parson.—"How should they be read in order to help?"
Parson.—"How can they be read to be helpful?"
Randal.—"Read specially to apply to purposes that lead to power."
Randal.—"Read specifically to achieve goals that lead to power."
Parson, (very much struck with Randal's pithy and Spartan logic.)—"Upon my word sir, you express yourself very well. I must own that I began these questions in the hope of differing from you; for I like an argument."
Parson, (really impressed by Randal's concise and straightforward reasoning.)—"Honestly, you articulate your thoughts very clearly. I have to admit, I started asking these questions hoping to disagree with you; I enjoy a good debate."
"That he does," growled the Squire; "the most contradictory creature!"
"That he does," the Squire grumbled; "the most contradictory person!"
Parson.—"Argument is the salt of talk. But now I am afraid I must agree with you, which I was not at all prepared for."
Parson.—"Argument is the spice of conversation. But now I'm afraid I have to agree with you, which I definitely wasn't expecting."
Randal bowed, and answered—"No two men of our education can dispute upon the application of knowledge."
Randal bowed and replied, "No two educated men can argue about how to use knowledge."
Parson, (pricking up his ears.)—"Eh! what to?"
Parson, (perking up his ears.)—"Huh! What’s going on?"
Randal.—"Power, of course."
Randal.—"Power, obviously."
Parson, (overjoyed.)—"Power!—the vulgarest application of it, or the loftiest? But you mean the loftiest?"
Parson, (overjoyed.)—"Power!—is it the most basic use of it, or the highest? But you’re talking about the highest, right?"
Randal, (in his turn interested and interrogative.)—"What do you call the loftiest, and what the vulgarest?"
Randal, (curious and asking.)—"What do you consider the highest and what the lowest?"
Parson.—"The vulgarest, self-interest; the loftiest, beneficence."
Parson.—"The lowest form is self-interest; the highest is generosity."
Randal suppressed the half-disdainful smile that rose to his lip.
Randal held back the slightly disdainful smile that tried to appear on his lips.
"You speak, sir, as a clergyman should do. I admire your sentiment, and adopt it; but I fear that the knowledge which aims only at beneficence very rarely in this world gets any power at all."
"You speak, sir, as a clergyman should. I admire your sentiment and agree with it; but I worry that knowledge aimed only at doing good rarely gains any real power in this world."
Squire, (seriously.)—"That's true; I never get my own way when I want to do a kindness, and Stirn always gets his when he insists on something diabolically brutal and harsh."
Squire, (seriously.)—"That's true; I never get my way when I want to do something nice, and Stirn always gets his way when he demands something incredibly cruel and harsh."
Parson.—"Pray. Mr. Leslie, what does intellectual power refined to the utmost, but entirely stripped of beneficence, most resemble?"
Parson.—"Please, Mr. Leslie, what does intellectual power taken to its highest level, but completely lacking in kindness, resemble the most?"
Randal.—"Resemble?—I can hardly say.[Pg 101] Some very great man—almost any very great man—who has baffled all his foes, and attained all his ends."
Randal.—"Resemble?—I can barely say.[Pg 101] Some really significant person—almost any really significant person—who has outsmarted all their enemies and achieved all their goals."
Parson.—"I doubt if any man has ever become very great who has not meant to be beneficent, though he might err in the means. Cæsar was naturally beneficent, and so was Alexander. But intellectual power refined to the utmost, and wholly void of beneficence, resembles only one being, and that, sir, is the Principle of Evil."
Parson.—"I doubt that any man has ever achieved true greatness without the intention of being kind, even if he makes mistakes in how he goes about it. Cæsar was naturally kind, and so was Alexander. However, intellectual power taken to its extreme, completely lacking kindness, is only similar to one being, and that, sir, is the Principle of Evil."
Randal, (startled.)—"Do you mean the Devil?"
Randal, (startled.)—"Are you talking about the Devil?"
Parson.—"Yes, sir—the Devil; and even he, sir, did not succeed! Even he, sir, is what your great men would call a most decided failure."
Parson.—"Yes, sir—the Devil; and even he, sir, didn't succeed! Even he, sir, is what your influential figures would call a total failure."
Mrs. Dale.—"My dear—my dear."
Mrs. Dale.—"My dear—my dear."
Parson.—"Our religion proves it, my love; he was an angel, and he fell."
Parson.—"Our faith shows it, my love; he was an angel, and he fell."
There was a solemn pause. Randal was more impressed than he liked to own to himself. By this time the dinner was over, and the servants had retired. Harry glanced at Carry. Carry smoothed her gown and rose.
There was a serious pause. Randal was more impressed than he wanted to admit to himself. By this time, dinner was over, and the servants had left. Harry looked at Carry. Carry adjusted her dress and got up.
The gentlemen remained over their wine; and the Parson, satisfied with what he deemed a clencher upon his favorite subject of discussion, changed the subject to lighter topics, till happening to fall upon tithes, the Squire struck in, and by dint of loudness of voice, and truculence of brow, fairly overwhelmed both his guests, and proved to his own satisfaction that tithes were an unjust and unchristianlike usurpation on the part of the Church generally, and a most especial and iniquitous infliction upon the Hazeldean estates in particular.
The guys kept sipping their wine, and the Parson, pleased with what he thought was a solid point on his favorite topic, switched to lighter subjects. However, when they landed on tithes, the Squire jumped in and, with his loud voice and aggressive demeanor, completely overwhelmed his guests. He convinced himself that tithes were an unfair and un-Christian practice by the Church in general and a particularly unfair burden on the Hazeldean estates.
CHAPTER IX.
On entering the drawing-room, Randal found the two ladies seated close together, in a position much more appropriate to the familiarity of their school-days than to the politeness of the friendship now existing between them. Mrs. Hazeldean's hand hung affectionately over Carry's shoulder, and both those fair English faces were bent over the same book. It was pretty to see these sober matrons, so different from each other in character and aspect, thus unconsciously restored to the intimacy of happy maiden youth by the golden link of some Magician from the still land of Truth or Fancy—brought together in heart, as each eye rested on the same thought;—closer and closer, as sympathy, lost in the actual world, grew out of that world which unites in one bond of feeling the readers of some gentle book.
Upon entering the living room, Randal saw the two women sitting closely together, in a way that was more fitting for the closeness of their school days than the polite friendship they had now. Mrs. Hazeldean had her hand affectionately draped over Carry’s shoulder, and both of their lovely English faces were bent over the same book. It was nice to see these serious women, so different in personality and appearance, casually brought back to the intimacy of their happy youth by some magical connection from the tranquil realm of Truth or Imagination—uniting their hearts as they both focused on the same idea; drawing nearer as the sympathy they had lost in the real world emerged from the one that bonds the readers of a gentle story.
"And what work interests you so much?" said Randal, pausing by the table.
"And what work interests you so much?" Randal asked, stopping by the table.
"One you have read, of course," replied Mrs. Dale, putting a book-mark embroidered by herself into the page, and handing the volume to Randal. "It has made a great sensation, I believe."
"One you have read, of course," replied Mrs. Dale, placing a bookmark she had embroidered into the page and handing the book to Randal. "It has caused quite a stir, I believe."
Randal glanced at the title of the work. "True," said he, "I have heard much of it in London, but I have not yet had time to read it."
Randal looked at the title of the book. "True," he said, "I've heard a lot about it in London, but I haven't had the chance to read it yet."
Mrs. Dale.—"I can lend it to you, if you like to look over it to-night, and you can leave it for me with Mrs. Hazeldean."
Mrs. Dale.—"I can lend it to you if you want to check it out tonight, and you can leave it for me with Mrs. Hazeldean."
Parson, (approaching.)—"Oh! that book!—yes, you must read it. I do not know a work more instructive."
Parson, (approaching.)—"Oh! that book!—yes, you have to read it. I don't know of a work that's more informative."
Randal.—"Instructive! Certainly I will read it then. But I thought it was a mere work of amusement—of fancy. It seems so, as I look over it."
Randal.—"Interesting! I’ll definitely read it then. But I assumed it was just something entertaining—something imaginative. That’s how it appears as I skim through it."
Parson.—"So is the Vicar of Wakefield; yet what book more instructive?"
Parson.—"So is the Vicar of Wakefield; yet what book is more informative?"
Randal.—"I should not have said that of the Vicar of Wakefield. A pretty book enough, though the story is most improbable. But how is it instructive?"
Randal.—"I shouldn't have said that about the Vicar of Wakefield. It's a nice enough book, even if the story is really unlikely. But how is it educational?"
Parson.—"By its results: it leaves us happier and better. What can any instruction do more? Some works instruct through the head, some through the heart; the last reach the widest circle, and often produce the most genial influence on the character. This book belongs to the last. You will grant my proposition when you have read it."
Parson.—"By its results: it makes us happier and better. What more can any lesson do? Some works teach through intellect, others through emotion; the latter reach the largest audience and often have the most positive impact on character. This book falls into the second category. You’ll agree with me once you've read it."
Randal smiled and took the volume.
Randal smiled and picked up the book.
Mrs. Dale.—"Is the author known yet?"
Mrs. Dale.—"Is the author known yet?"
Randal.—"I have heard it ascribed to many writers, but I believe no one has claimed it."
Randal.—"I’ve heard it attributed to a lot of writers, but I don’t think anyone has actually taken credit for it."
Parson.—"I think it must have been written by my old college friend, Professor Moss, the naturalist; its descriptions of scenery are so accurate."
Parson.—"I believe this was written by my old college buddy, Professor Moss, the naturalist; the way it describes the scenery is spot on."
Mrs. Dale.—"La, Charles, dear! that snuffy, tiresome, prosy professor? How can you talk such nonsense? I am sure the author must be young; there is so much freshness of feeling."
Mrs. Dale.—"Oh, Charles, dear! That stuffy, boring professor? How can you say such nonsense? I'm sure the author must be young; there's so much freshness in the writing."
Mrs. Hazeldean, (positively,)—"Yes, certainly young."
Mrs. Hazeldean, (definitely,)—"Yes, for sure young."
Parson, (no less positively.)—"I should say just the contrary. Its tone is too serene, and its style too simple for a young man. Besides, I don't know any young man who would send me his book, and this book has been sent me—very handsomely bound too, you see. Depend upon it, Moss is the man—quite his turn of mind."
Parson, (no less confidently.)—"I would say the exact opposite. The tone is too calm, and the style is too straightforward for a young man. Also, I don't know any young man who would send me his book, and this book was sent to me—very nicely bound, as you can see. Trust me, Moss is the one—absolutely his style."
Mrs. Dale.—"You are too provoking, Charles dear! Mr. Moss is so remarkably plain, too."
Mrs. Dale.—"You're really annoying, Charles dear! Mr. Moss is just so plain, too."
Randal.—"Must an author be handsome?"
Randal.—"Does an author need to be handsome?"
Parson.—"Ha, ha! Answer that, if you can, Carry."
Parson.—"Ha, ha! Try to answer that, if you can, Carry."
Carry remained mute and disdainful.
Carry stayed silent and disdainful.
Squire, (with great naïveté.)—"Well, I don't think there's much in the book, whoever wrote it; for I've read it myself, and understand every word of it."
Squire, (with great naïveté.)—"Well, I don't think there's much in the book, no matter who wrote it; because I've read it myself, and I get every word of it."
Mrs. Dale.—"I don't see why you should suppose it was written by a man at all. For my part, I think it must be a woman."
Mrs. Dale.—"I don't understand why you think it was written by a man. Personally, I believe it has to be a woman."
Mrs. Hazeldean.—"Yes, there's a passage[Pg 102] about maternal affection, which only a woman could have written."
Mrs. Hazeldean.—"Yes, there's a section[Pg 102] about a mother's love, which could only have been written by a woman."
Parson.—"Pooh, pooh! I should like to see a woman who could have written that description of an August evening before a thunderstorm; every wildflower in the hedgerow exactly the flowers of August—every sign in the air exactly those of the month. Bless you! a woman would have filled the hedge with violets and cowslips. Nobody else but my friend Moss could have written that description."
Parson.—"Oh come on! I'd like to see a woman who could have written that description of an August evening before a thunderstorm; every wildflower in the hedgerow exactly the flowers of August—every sign in the air exactly those of the month. Honestly! a woman would have filled the hedge with violets and cowslips. No one but my friend Moss could have written that description."
Squire.—"I don't know; there's a simile about the waste of corn-seed in hand-sowing, which makes me think he must be a farmer!"
Squire.—"I have no idea; there's a comparison about wasting corn seeds when planting by hand, which makes me think he must be a farmer!"
Mrs. Dale, (scornfully,)—"A farmer! In hob-nailed shoes, I suppose! I say it is a woman."
Mrs. Dale, (scornfully,)—"A farmer? In heavy boots, I guess! I’m telling you it’s a woman."
Mrs. Hazeldean.—"A woman, and a mother!"
Mrs. Hazeldean.—"A woman and a mom!"
Parson.—"A middle-aged man, and a naturalist."
Parson.—"A middle-aged guy, and a nature enthusiast."
Squire.—"No, no, Parson; certainly a young man; for that love scene puts me in mind of my own young days, when I would have given my ears to tell Harry how handsome I thought her; and all I could say was—'Fine weather for the crops, Miss.' Yes, a young man, and a farmer. I should not wonder if he had held the plough himself."
Squire.—"No, no, Parson; definitely a young guy; that love scene reminds me of my own youth when I would have given anything to tell Harry how beautiful I thought her; and all I could come up with was—'Great weather for the crops, Miss.' Yeah, a young man, and a farmer. I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s even plowed the fields himself."
Randal, (who had been turning over the pages.)—"This sketch of Night in London comes from a man who has lived the life of cities, and looked at wealth with the eyes of poverty. Not bad! I will read the book."
Randal, (who had been flipping through the pages.)—"This depiction of Night in London is by someone who has experienced city life and seen wealth through the lens of poverty. Not bad! I’m going to read the book."
"Strange," said the Parson, smiling, "that this little work should so have entered into our minds, suggested to all of us different ideas, yet equally charmed all—given a new and fresh current to our dull country life—animated us as with the sight of a world in our breasts we had never seen before, save in dreams;—a little work like this, by a man we don't know, and never may! Well, that knowledge is power, and a noble one!"
"Strange," said the Parson with a smile, "that this little piece should have so deeply affected our minds, sparking different ideas for each of us, yet charming all of us equally—bringing a new and refreshing energy to our dull country life—filling us with a sense of a world inside us that we had never seen before, except in dreams;—a small work like this, by someone we don't know and may never know! Well, that knowledge is power, and a noble one!"
"A sort of power, certainly, sir," said Randal, candidly; and that night, when Randal retired to his own room, he suspended his schemes and projects, and read, as he rarely did, without an object to gain by the reading.
"A kind of power, for sure, sir," Randal said honestly; and that night, when Randal went back to his room, he put his plans and projects on hold, and read, something he rarely did, just for the sake of reading without any goal in mind.
The work surprised him by the pleasure it gave. Its charm lay in the writer's calm enjoyment of the Beautiful. It seemed like some happy soul sunning itself in the light of its own thoughts. Its power was so tranquil and even, that it was only a critic who could perceive how much force and vigor were necessary to sustain the wing that floated aloft with so imperceptible an effort. There was no one faculty predominating tyrannically over the others; all seemed proportioned in the felicitous symmetry of a nature rounded, integral, and complete. And when the work was closed, it left behind it a tender warmth that played around the heart of the reader, and vivified feelings that seemed unknown before. Randal laid the book down softly; and for five minutes the ignoble and base purposes to which his own knowledge was applied, stood before him, naked and unmasked.
The work surprised him with how much pleasure it brought. Its charm was in the writer's calm enjoyment of beauty. It felt like a joyful soul basking in the light of its own thoughts. Its power was so peaceful and steady that only a critic could realize how much strength and energy were needed to keep aloft the wing that floated with such effortless grace. No single talent overpowered the others; everything was balanced in the happy symmetry of a nature that was rounded, whole, and complete. And when he finished the work, it left a gentle warmth that lingered around the reader's heart, awakening feelings that seemed unfamiliar before. Randal gently set the book down; and for five minutes, the unworthy and lowly purposes for which he used his own knowledge stood before him, bare and exposed.
"Tut," said he, wrenching himself violently away from the benign influence, "it was not to sympathize with Hector, but to conquer with Achilles, that Alexander of Macedon kept Homer under his pillow. Such should be the use of books to him who has the practical world to subdue; let parsons and women construe it otherwise as they may!"
"Tut," he said, pulling himself forcefully away from the calming influence, "Alexander of Macedon didn’t keep Homer under his pillow to feel sorry for Hector, but to triumph with Achilles. That's how books should be used by someone who has the real world to conquer; let priests and women interpret it however they want!"
And the Principle of Evil descended again upon the intellect, from which the guide of beneficence was gone.
And the Principle of Evil struck again at the mind, where the guide of goodwill was absent.
CHAPTER X.
Randal rose at the sound of the first breakfast bell, and on the staircase met Mrs. Hazeldean. He gave her back the book; and as he was about to speak, she beckoned to him to follow her into a little morning-room appropriated to herself. No boudoir of white and gold, with pictures by Watteau, but lined with walnut-tree presses, that held the old heir-loom linen strewed with lavender—stores for the housekeeper, and medicines for the poor.
Randal got up when the first breakfast bell rang, and on the staircase, he ran into Mrs. Hazeldean. He handed her back the book, and just as he was about to say something, she motioned for him to follow her into a small morning room that was her own. It wasn't a fancy white and gold boudoir with Watteau paintings, but rather lined with walnut cabinets that held old family heirloom linens mixed with lavender—supplies for the housekeeper and medicine for the less fortunate.
Seating herself on a large chair in this sanctum, Mrs. Hazeldean looked formidably at home.
Seating herself in a large chair in this private space, Mrs. Hazeldean looked very much at home.
"Pray," said the lady, coming at once to the point with her usual straightforward candor, "what is all this you have been saying to my husband as to the possibility of Frank's marrying a foreigner?"
"Please," the lady said, getting straight to the point with her usual honesty, "what have you been telling my husband about the possibility of Frank marrying someone from another country?"
Randal.—"Would you be as averse to such a notion as Mr. Hazeldean is?"
Randal.—"Would you be as opposed to that idea as Mr. Hazeldean is?"
Mrs. Hazeldean.—"You ask me a question, instead of answering mine."
Mrs. Hazeldean.—"You’re asking me a question instead of answering mine."
Randal was greatly put out in his fence by these rude thrusts. For indeed he had a double purpose to serve—first thoroughly to know if Frank's marriage with a woman like Madame di Negra would irritate the Squire sufficiently to endanger the son's inheritance, and, secondly, to prevent Mr. and Mrs. Hazeldean believing seriously that such a marriage was to be apprehended, lest they should prematurely address Frank on the subject, and frustrate the marriage itself. Yet, withal, he must so express himself, that he could not be afterwards accused by the parents of disguising matters. In his talk to the Squire the preceding day, he had gone a little too far—farther than he would have done but for his desire of escaping the cattle-shed and short-horns. While he mused, Mrs. Hazeldean observed him with her honest sensible eyes, and finally exclaimed—
Randal was really frustrated by these rude comments. He had two main goals: first, to find out if Frank's marriage to someone like Madame di Negra would annoy the Squire enough to threaten the son's inheritance, and second, to stop Mr. and Mrs. Hazeldean from seriously thinking that such a marriage was likely, so they wouldn't bring it up with Frank too soon and ruin the chance of the marriage happening at all. Still, he needed to express himself in a way that wouldn't let the parents accuse him later of hiding the truth. In his conversation with the Squire the day before, he had pushed things a little too far—more than he would have otherwise, just to avoid the cattle-shed and short-horns. As he thought about this, Mrs. Hazeldean looked at him with her honest, sensible eyes and finally said—
"Out with it, Mr. Leslie!"
"Spill it, Mr. Leslie!"
"Out with what, my dear madam? The Squire has sadly exaggerated the importance of what was said mainly in jest. But I will own to you plainly, that Frank has appeared to me a little smitten with a certain fair Italian."[Pg 103]
"Out with what, my dear? The Squire has really blown things out of proportion regarding what was mostly said in fun. But I'll be honest with you: Frank seems to be a bit infatuated with a certain beautiful Italian." [Pg 103]
"Italian!" cried Mrs. Hazeldean. "Well, I said so from the first. Italian!—that's all, is it?" and she smiled.
"Italian!" Mrs. Hazeldean exclaimed. "I knew it from the start. Italian!—is that all it is?" She smiled.
Randal was more and more perplexed. The pupil of his eye contracted, as it does when we retreat into ourselves, and think, watch, and keep guard.
Randal was getting more and more confused. His pupil constricted, like it does when we turn inward, reflect, observe, and remain alert.
"And perhaps," resumed Mrs. Hazeldean, with a very sunny expression of countenance, "you have noticed this in Frank since he was here?"
"And maybe," continued Mrs. Hazeldean, with a bright smile, "you've seen this in Frank since he arrived?"
"It is true," murmured Randal; "but I think his heart or his fancy was touched even before."
"It’s true," Randal whispered; "but I think his heart or his imagination was stirred even before."
"Very natural," said Mrs. Hazeldean; "how could he help it?—such a beautiful creature! Well, I must not ask you to tell Frank's secrets; but I guess the object of attraction; and though she will have no fortune to speak of—and it is not such a match as he might form—still she is so amiable, and has been so well brought up, and is so little like one's general notions of a Roman Catholic, that I think I could persuade Hazeldean into giving his consent."
"Very natural," Mrs. Hazeldean said; "how could he resist?—she's such a beautiful person! Well, I shouldn’t ask you to share Frank's secrets; but I can guess who he’s interested in; and even though she won’t have much money—and it’s not quite the match he could aim for—she’s so kind, raised so well, and is so different from the usual ideas of a Roman Catholic, that I think I could convince Hazeldean to give his approval."
"Ah!" said Randal, drawing a long breath, and beginning with his practised acuteness to detect Mrs. Hazeldean's error, "I am very much relieved and rejoiced to hear this; and I may venture to give Frank some hope, if I find him disheartened and disponding, poor fellow!"
"Ah!" Randal said, taking a deep breath and starting with his usual sharpness to identify Mrs. Hazeldean's mistake, "I'm really relieved and happy to hear this; and I might be able to give Frank some hope if I see him feeling down and discouraged, poor guy!"
"I think you may," replied Mrs. Hazeldean, laughing pleasantly. "But you should not have frightened poor William so, hinting that the lady knew very little English. She has an accent, to be sure; but she speaks our tongue very prettily. I always forget that she's not English born! Ha, ha, poor William!"
"I think you might," replied Mrs. Hazeldean with a cheerful laugh. "But you shouldn’t have scared poor William like that, suggesting that the lady doesn’t know much English. She has an accent, that’s true; but she speaks our language quite nicely. I always forget that she wasn’t born in England! Ha ha, poor William!"
Randal.—"Ha, ha!"
Randal.—"LOL!"
Mrs. Hazeldean.—"We had once thought of another match for Frank—a girl of good English family."
Mrs. Hazeldean.—"We had once considered another match for Frank—a girl from a respectable English family."
Randal.—"Miss Sticktorights?"
Randal.—"Ms. Sticktorights?"
Mrs. Hazeldean.—"No; that's an old whim of Hazeldean's. But he knows very well that the Sticktorights would never merge their property in ours. Bless you, it would be all off the moment they came to settlements, and had to give up the right of way. We thought of a very different match; but there's no dictating to young hearts, Mr. Leslie."
Mrs. Hazeldean.—"No; that's just an old idea of Hazeldean's. But he knows very well that the Sticktorights would never combine their property with ours. Honestly, it would all fall apart the moment they came to any agreements and had to give up the right of way. We considered a very different match; but you can't dictate to young hearts, Mr. Leslie."
Randal.—"Indeed no, Mrs. Hazeldean. But since we now understand each other so well, excuse me if I suggest that you had better leave things to themselves, and not write to Frank on the subject. Young hearts, you know, are often stimulated by apparent difficulties, and grow cool when the obstacle vanishes."
Randal.—"Not at all, Mrs. Hazeldean. But since we have such a good understanding now, please allow me to suggest that you should let things be and not write to Frank about it. You know how young hearts can get fired up by challenges, but they often lose interest once the obstacle is removed."
Mrs. Hazeldean.—"Very possibly; it was not so with Hazeldean and me. But I shall not write to Frank on the subject, for a different reason—though I would consent to the match, and so would William, yet we both would rather, after all, that Frank married an Englishwoman, and a Protestant. We will not, therefore, do any thing to encourage the idea. But if Frank's happiness becomes really at stake, then we will step in. In short, we would neither encourage nor oppose. You understand?"
Mrs. Hazeldean.—"That might be true; it wasn't the same with Hazeldean and me. But I won't write to Frank about it for a different reason—while I would agree to the match, and so would William, we both would actually prefer that Frank marry an Englishwoman and a Protestant. So, we won't do anything to support the idea. However, if Frank's happiness is truly at risk, then we will intervene. In short, we won’t encourage or discourage. Do you understand?"
"Perfectly."
"Perfect."
"And, in the mean while, it is quite right that Frank should see the world, and try to distract his mind, or at least to know it. And I dare say it has been some thought of that kind which has prevented his coming here."
"And, in the meantime, it makes sense for Frank to see the world and try to take his mind off things, or at least get to know it better. I imagine that's part of the reason he hasn’t come here."
Randal, dreading a further and plainer éclaircissement, now rose, and saying, "Pardon me, but I must hurry over breakfast, and be back in time to catch the coach"—offered his arm to his hostess, and led her into the breakfast parlor. Devouring his meal, as if in great haste, he then mounted his horse, and, taking cordial leave of his entertainers, trotted briskly away.
Randal, fearing a more direct explanation, stood up and said, "Excuse me, but I need to rush through breakfast so I can get back in time to catch the coach." He offered his arm to his hostess and took her into the breakfast room. Eating his meal quickly, as if he were in a hurry, he then got on his horse and, warmly saying goodbye to his hosts, rode off briskly.
All things favored his project—even chance had befriended him in Mrs. Hazeldean's mistake. She had not unnaturally supposed Violante to have captivated Frank on his last visit to the Hall. Thus, while Randal had certified his own mind that nothing could more exasperate the Squire than an alliance with Madame di Negra, he could yet assure Frank that Mrs. Hazeldean was all on his side. And when the error was discovered, Mrs. Hazeldean would only have to blame herself for it. Still more successful had his diplomacy proved with the Riccaboccas; he had ascertained the secret he had come to discover; he should induce the Italian to remove to the neighborhood of London; and if Violante were the great heiress he suspected her to prove, whom else of her own age would she see but him? And the old Leslie domains—to be sold in two years—a portion of the dowry might purchase them! Flushed by the triumph of his craft, all former vacillations of conscience ceased. In high and fervent spirits he passed the Casino, the garden of which was solitary and deserted, reached his home, and, telling Oliver to be studious, and Juliet to be patient, walked thence to meet the coach and regain the capital.
Everything worked in his favor—even luck had smiled upon him with Mrs. Hazeldean's mistake. She had understandably thought that Violante had charmed Frank during his last visit to the Hall. So, while Randal had convinced himself that nothing would irritate the Squire more than an alliance with Madame di Negra, he could still assure Frank that Mrs. Hazeldean was completely on his side. And when the mistake was revealed, Mrs. Hazeldean would only have herself to blame. His diplomacy had also been even more successful with the Riccaboccas; he had found out the secret he set out to discover; he would persuade the Italian to move to the London area; and if Violante was indeed the wealthy heiress he suspected, who else of her age would she meet but him? And the old Leslie estates—set to be sold in two years—a part of the dowry might be enough to buy them! Thrilled by his success, all his previous doubts disappeared. In high spirits, he passed the Casino, whose garden was empty and deserted, reached home, and, telling Oliver to focus on his studies and Juliet to be patient, left to meet the coach and head back to the city.
CHAPTER XI.
Violante was seated in her own little room, and looking from the window on the terrace that stretched below. The day was warm for the time of year. The orange-trees had been removed under shelter for the approach of winter; but where they had stood sat Mrs. Riccabocca at work. In the Belvidere, Riccabocca himself was conversing with his favorite servant. But the casements and the door of the Belvidere were open; and where they sat, both wife and daughter could see the Padrone leaning against the wall, with his arms folded, and his eyes fixed on the floor; while Jackeymo, with one finger on his master's arm, was talking to him with visible earnestness. And the daughter from the[Pg 104] window, and the wife from her work, directed tender anxious eyes towards the still thoughtful form so dear to both. For the last day or two Riccabocca had been peculiarly abstracted, even to gloom. Each felt there was something stirring at his heart—neither as yet knew what.
Violante was sitting in her small room, looking out the window at the terrace below. It was warmer than usual for this time of year. The orange trees had been moved indoors to prepare for winter; but where they used to be, Mrs. Riccabocca was busy working. In the Belvidere, Riccabocca himself was chatting with his favorite servant. The windows and door of the Belvidere were open, so both the wife and daughter could see the Padrone leaning against the wall, arms crossed, staring at the floor; while Jackeymo, with one finger on his master’s arm, was talking to him with noticeable intensity. The daughter from the[Pg 104] window, and the wife from her work, cast tender, anxious glances toward the still, contemplative figure they both cherished. For the past couple of days, Riccabocca had been unusually lost in thought, even seeming a bit gloomy. Both felt there was something going on in his heart—though neither knew what it was yet.
Violante's room silently revealed the nature of the education by which her character had been formed. Save a sketch book which lay open on a desk at hand, and which showed talent exquisitely taught (for in this Riccabocca had been her teacher), there was nothing that spoke of the ordinary female accomplishments. No piano stood open, no harp occupied yon nook, which seemed made for one; no broidery frame, nor implements of work, betrayed the usual and graceful resources of a girl; but ranged on shelves against the wall were the best writers in English, Italian, and French; and these betokened an extent of reading, that he who wishes for a companion to his mind in the sweet company of woman, which softens and refines all it gives and takes in interchange, will never condemn as masculine. You had but to look into Violante's face to see how noble was the intelligence that brought soul to those lovely features. Nothing hard, nothing dry and stern was there. Even as you detected knowledge, it was lost in the gentleness of grace. In fact, whatever she gained in the graver kinds of information, became transmuted, through her heart and her fancy, into spiritual golden stores. Give her some tedious and arid history, her imagination seized upon beauties other readers had passed by, and, like the eye of the artist, detected every where the Picturesque. Something in her mind seemed to reject all that was mean and commonplace, and to bring out all that was rare and elevated in whatever it received. Living so apart from all companions of her age, she scarcely belonged to the Present time. She dwelt in the Past, as Sabrina in her crystal well. Images of chivalry—of the Beautiful and the Heroic—such as, in reading the silvery line of Tasso, rise before us, softening force and valor into love and song—haunted the reveries of the fair Italian maid.
Violante's room quietly revealed the kind of education that shaped her character. Apart from a sketchbook that lay open on a nearby desk, showcasing talent that had been exquisitely refined (thanks to her teacher, Riccabocca), there was nothing that suggested typical female accomplishments. No piano was open, no harp occupied the nook that seemed designed for one; neither were there embroidery frames or tools for crafts that usually mark a girl's space. Instead, shelves against the wall held the best writers in English, Italian, and French, indicating a level of reading that someone looking for intellectual companionship in a woman—one that adds depth and sophistication to communication—would never dismiss as masculine. Just a glance at Violante's face would reveal the noble intelligence that gave life to those beautiful features. There was nothing harsh, dry, or stern about her. Even when you sensed her knowledge, it was softened by her graceful nature. In fact, everything she absorbed from more serious subjects transformed, through her heart and imagination, into something spiritually rich. If you handed her a dry and dull history book, her imagination would find beauty that others overlooked, detecting the picturesque like an artist's eye. Something in her mind seemed to filter out the mundane and ordinary, exposing the rare and elevated aspects of whatever she encountered. Living so apart from peers her age, she hardly belonged to the present. She existed in the past, like Sabrina in her crystal well. Images of chivalry—of the Beautiful and the Heroic—such as those that appear when reading the elegant lines of Tasso, which soften strength and bravery into love and song—filled the daydreams of the lovely Italian girl.
Tell us not that the Past, examined by cold Philosophy, was no better and no loftier than the Present; it is not thus seen by pure and generous eyes. Let the Past perish, when it ceases to reflect on its magic mirror the beautiful Romance which is its noblest reality, though perchance but the shadow of Delusion.
Don't tell us that the Past, looked at through the lens of cold Philosophy, was no better or greater than the Present; that's not how it's perceived by pure and kind hearts. Let the Past fade away if it stops reflecting the beautiful Romance in its magic mirror, which is its highest truth, even if it might just be a shadow of Deception.
Yet Violante was not merely the dreamer. In her, life was so puissant and rich, that action seemed necessary to its glorious development—action, but still in the woman's sphere—action to bless and to refine and to exalt all around her, and to pour whatever else of ambition was left unsatisfied into sympathy with the aspirations of man. Despite her father's fears of the bleak air of England, in that air she had strengthened the delicate health of her childhood. Her elastic step—her eyes full of sweetness and light—her bloom, at once soft and luxuriant—all spoke of the vital powers fit to sustain a mind of such exquisite mould, and the emotions of a heart that, once aroused, could ennoble the passions of the South with the purity and devotion of the North.
Yet Violante was not just a dreamer. In her, life was so powerful and vibrant that action seemed essential for its magnificent growth—action, but still within the woman's realm—action to uplift, refine, and elevate everyone around her, and to channel whatever remaining ambition she had into supporting the dreams of men. Despite her father's worries about the harsh climate of England, she had strengthened her fragile childhood health in that atmosphere. Her lively step—her eyes filled with sweetness and light—her complexion, both soft and lush—everything about her spoke of the vitality needed to nurture a mind so delicately formed, and the emotions of a heart that, once stirred, could elevate the passions of the South with the purity and devotion of the North.
Solitude makes some natures more timid, some more bold. Violante was fearless. When she spoke, her eyes frankly met your own; and she was so ignorant of evil, that as yet she seemed nearly unacquainted with shame. From this courage, combined with affluence of idea, came a delightful flow of happy converse. Though possessing so imperfectly the accomplishments ordinarily taught to young women, and which may be cultured to the utmost, and yet leave the thoughts so barren, and the talk so vapid—she had that accomplishment which most pleases the taste, and commands the love of the man of talent; especially if his talent be not so actively employed as to make him desire only relaxation where he seeks companionship—the accomplishment of facility in intellectual interchange—the charm that clothes in musical words beautiful womanly ideas.
Solitude makes some people more timid and others more bold. Violante was fearless. When she spoke, her eyes met yours with confidence; and she was so naive about evil that she seemed almost unfamiliar with shame. This bravery, along with a wealth of ideas, led to a wonderful flow of joyful conversation. Although she didn’t have the typical skills that young women usually learn, which can be polished to perfection but often leave thoughts barren and conversation dull, she had the talent that truly appeals to a man of intellect, especially if he isn’t too busy to appreciate companionship— the ability to engage in meaningful exchange— the charm that wraps beautiful feminine ideas in eloquent words.
"I hear him sigh at this distance," said Violante softly, as she still watched her father; "and methinks this is a new grief, and not for his country. He spoke twice yesterday of that dear English friend, and wished that he were here."
"I can hear him sigh from over here," Violante said softly, still watching her father. "It feels like this is a new sorrow, and not about his country. He mentioned that dear English friend twice yesterday and wished he were here."
As she said this, unconsciously the virgin blushed, her hands drooped on her knee, and she fell herself into thought as profound as her father's, but less gloomy. From her arrival in England, Violante had been taught a grateful interest in the name of Harley L'Estrange. Her father, preserving a silence that seemed disdain, of all his old Italian intimates, had been pleased to converse with open heart of the Englishman who had saved where countrymen had betrayed. He spoke of the soldier, then in the full bloom of youth, who, unconsoled by fame, had nursed the memory of some hidden sorrow amidst the pine-trees that cast their shadow over the sunny Italian lake; how Riccabocca, then honored and happy, had courted from his seclusion the English Signor, then the mourner and the voluntary exile; how they had grown friends amidst the landscapes in which her eyes had opened to the day; how Harley had vainly warned him from the rash schemes in which he had sought to reconstruct in an hour the ruins of weary ages; how, when abandoned, deserted, proscribed, pursued, he had fled for life—the infant Violante clasped to his bosom—the English soldier had given him refuge, baffled the pursuers, armed his servants, accompanied the fugitive at night towards the defile in the Apennines, and, when the emissaries of a perfidious enemy, hot in the chase, came near, he said, "You have your child to save! Fly on! Another league, and you are[Pg 105] beyond the borders. We will delay the foes with parley; they will not harm us." And not till escape was gained did the father know that the English friend had delayed the foe, not by parley, but by the sword, holding the pass against numbers, with a breast as dauntless as Bayard's in the immortal bridge.
As she said this, the young woman blushed without realizing it, her hands fell onto her knee, and she sank into thoughts as deep as her father’s, but less gloomy. Since her arrival in England, Violante had developed a deep appreciation for the name Harley L'Estrange. Her father, keeping a silence that seemed dismissive of all his old Italian friends, had gladly opened up about the Englishman who had rescued where others had betrayed. He talked about the soldier, then in his prime, who, despite his fame, held onto the memory of a hidden sorrow among the pine trees that shaded the sunny Italian lake; how Riccabocca, then respected and happy, had courted the English gentleman from his isolation, who was then a mourner and a voluntary exile; how they had formed a friendship against the landscapes where her eyes first opened to the world; how Harley had warned him against the reckless plans in which he tried to reconstruct in one hour the remnants of weary ages; how, when he was abandoned, deserted, outlawed, and pursued, he had fled for his life—with baby Violante clinging to him—the English soldier had offered him refuge, thwarted the pursuers, armed his servants, and led the fugitive by night toward the mountain pass in the Apennines, and when the agents of a treacherous enemy, hot on their trail, drew near, he said, "You have your child to save! Go on! One more league, and you are[Pg 105] beyond the borders. We’ll hold off the enemies with negotiation; they won’t harm us." It wasn’t until they escaped that the father realized his English friend had delayed the enemy, not with words, but with his sword, holding the pass against overwhelming odds, as fearless as Bayard at the immortal bridge.
And since then, the same Englishman had never ceased to vindicate his name, to urge his cause, and if hope yet remained of restoration to land and honors, it was in that untiring zeal.
And since then, the same Englishman had never stopped defending his name, pushing for his cause, and if there was still hope for getting back his land and honors, it was because of that relentless effort.
Hence, naturally and insensibly, this secluded and musing girl had associated all that she read in tales of romance and chivalry with the image of the brave and loyal stranger. He it was who animated her dreams of the Past, and seemed born to be, in the destined hour, the deliverer of the Future. Around this image grouped all the charms that the fancy of virgin woman can raise from the enchanted lore of old Heroic Fable. Once in her early girlhood, her father (to satisfy her curiosity, eager for general description) had drawn from memory a sketch of the features of the Englishman—drawn Harley, as he was in that first youth, flattered and idealized, no doubt, by art and by partial gratitude—but still resembling him as he was then; while the deep mournfulness of recent sorrow yet shadowed and concentrated all the varying expression of his countenance; and to look on him was to say,—"So sad, yet so young!" Never did Violante pause to remember that the same years which ripened herself from infancy into woman, were passing less gently over that smooth cheek and dreamy brow—that the world might be altering the nature, as time the aspect. To her, the hero of the Ideal remained immortal in bloom and youth. Bright illusion, common to us all, where Poetry once hallows the human form! Who ever thinks of Petrarch as the old time-worn man? Who does not see him as when he first gazed on Laura?—
Hence, naturally and unconsciously, this quiet and thoughtful girl had connected all that she read in stories of romance and chivalry with the image of the brave and loyal stranger. He was the one who inspired her dreams of the past and seemed meant to be, in the destined hour, the savior of the future. All the charms of ancient heroic tales gathered around this image, as a young woman's imagination can conjure. Once in her early girlhood, her father (to satisfy her curiosity for a general description) had drawn from memory a sketch of the Englishman—Harley, as he was in those youthful days, flattered and idealized, no doubt, by artistic license and fond memories—but still resembling him as he was then; while the deep sadness of recent sorrow still lingered, reflecting on all the changes in his expressions; and to look at him was to say, “So sad, yet so young!” Never did Violante stop to remember that the same years which transformed her from a girl into a woman were not treating that smooth cheek and dreamy brow as gently—that the world might be changing his nature, as time changed his appearance. To her, the hero of her dreams remained forever young and vibrant. A bright illusion, common to us all, where poetry elevates the human form! Who ever sees Petrarch as the old, weary man? Who doesn't picture him as when he first looked upon Laura?
CHAPTER XII.
And Violante, thus absorbed in reverie, forgot to keep watch on the Belvidere. And the Belvidere was now deserted. The wife, who had no other ideal to distract her thoughts, saw Riccabocca pass into the house.
And Violante, lost in thought, forgot to keep an eye on the Belvidere. Now the Belvidere was empty. The wife, with no other ideal to distract her mind, saw Riccabocca walk into the house.
The exile entered his daughter's room, and she started to feel his hand upon her locks and his kiss upon her brow.
The exiled father walked into his daughter's room, and she began to feel his hand on her hair and his kiss on her forehead.
"My child!" cried Riccabocca, seating himself, "I have resolved to leave for a time this retreat, and to seek the neighborhood of London."
"My child!" exclaimed Riccabocca, sitting down, "I've decided to leave this place for a while and head toward London."
"Ah, dear father, that, then, was your thought? But what can be your reason? Do not turn away; you know how carefully I have obeyed your command and kept your secret. Ah, you will confide in me."
"Ah, dear father, was that your thought? But what is your reason? Don't turn away; you know how carefully I've followed your orders and kept your secret. Ah, you will trust me."
"I do, indeed," returned Riccabocca, with emotion. "I leave this place, in the fear lest my enemies discover me. I shall say to others that you are of an age to require teachers, not to be obtained here. But I should like none to know where we go."
"I really do," Riccabocca replied, feeling emotional. "I’m leaving this place because I'm afraid my enemies will find me. I’ll tell others that you need teachers, which you can’t get here. But I’d prefer if no one knew where we were headed."
The Italian said these last words through his teeth, and hanging his head. He said them in shame.
The Italian said these last words through gritted teeth, with his head down. He spoke them out of shame.
"My mother—(so Violante always called Jemima)—my mother, you have spoken to her?"
"My mom—(that's how Violante always referred to Jemima)—my mom, have you talked to her?"
"Not yet. There is the difficulty."
"Not yet. There’s the problem."
"No difficulty, for she loves you so well," replied Violante, with soft reproach. "Ah, why not also confide in her? Who so true? so good?"
"No problem, because she loves you so much," replied Violante, with gentle reproach. "Ah, why not trust her too? Who is so loyal? So good?"
"Good—I grant it!" exclaimed Riccabocca. "What then? 'Da cattiva Donna guardati, ed alla buona non fidar niente,' (from the bad woman, guard thyself; to the good woman, trust nothing.) And if you must trust," added the abominable man, "trust her with any thing but a secret!"
"Alright—I admit it!" Riccabocca exclaimed. "So what? 'Watch out for the bad woman, and don't trust the good one at all.' And if you have to trust," the awful man added, "trust her with anything but a secret!"
"Fie," said Violante, with arch reproach, for she knew her father's humors too well to interpret his horrible sentiments literally—"fie on your consistency, Padre carissimo. Do you not trust your secret to me?"
"Come on," said Violante, with playful reproach, as she understood her father's moods well enough not to take his terrible sentiments literally—"come on with your consistency, dear father. Don’t you trust your secret with me?"
"You! A kitten is not a cat, and a girl is not a woman. Besides, the secret was already known to you, and I had no choice. Peace, Jemima will stay here for the present. See to what you wish to take with you; we shall leave to-night."
"You! A kitten isn’t a cat, and a girl isn’t a woman. Besides, you already knew the secret, and I had no choice. For now, Jemima will stay here. Take what you want with you; we’ll leave tonight."
Not waiting for an answer, Riccabocca hurried away, and with a firm step strode the terrace and approached his wife.
Not waiting for a response, Riccabocca rushed off, confidently walking along the terrace to reach his wife.
"Anima mia," said the pupil of Machiavel, disguising in the tenderest words the cruelest intentions—for one of his most cherished Italian proverbs was to the effect, that there is no getting on with a mule or a woman unless you coax them—"Anima mia,—soul of my being—you have already seen that Violante mopes herself to death here."
"Anima mia," said the student of Machiavel, hiding his harsh intentions behind the sweetest words—because one of his favorite Italian proverbs was that you can't make progress with a mule or a woman unless you sweet-talk them—"Anima mia,—soul of my being—you've already noticed that Violante is wasting away here."
"She, poor child! Oh no!"
"She, poor thing! Oh no!"
"She does, core of my heart, she does, and is as ignorant of music as I am of tent-stitch."
"She does, the core of my heart, she does, and is as clueless about music as I am about tent-stitch."
"She sings beautifully."
"She sings amazing."
"Just as birds do, against all the rules, and in defiance of gamut. Therefore, to come to the point, O treasure of my soul! I am going to take her with me for a short time, perhaps to Cheltenham, or Brighton—we shall see."
"Just like birds do, breaking all the rules and ignoring the full range. So, to get to the point, O treasure of my soul! I'm going to take her with me for a little while, maybe to Cheltenham or Brighton—we'll see."
"All places with you are the same to me, Alphonso. When shall we go?"
"Every place with you feels the same to me, Alphonso. When are we going?"
"We shall go to-night; but, terrible as it is to part from you—you—"
"We will go tonight; but, as hard as it is to say goodbye to you—you—"
"Ah!" interrupted the wife, and covered her face with her hands.
"Ah!" the wife interrupted, covering her face with her hands.
Riccabocca, the wiliest and most relentless of men in his maxims, melted into absolute uxorial imbecility at the sight of that mute distress. He put his arm round his wife's[Pg 106] waist, with genuine affection, and without a single proverb at his heart—"Carissima, do not grieve so; we shall be back soon, and travelling is expensive; rolling stones gather no moss, and there is so much to see to at home."
Riccabocca, the cleverest and most stubborn of men when it came to his principles, turned into a complete fool when he saw her silent pain. He wrapped his arm around his wife's[Pg 106] waist with real affection, without a single saying on his mind—"Darling, please don’t be sad; we’ll be back soon, and traveling can be costly; a rolling stone gathers no moss, and there’s so much to take care of at home."
"Mrs. Riccabocca gently escaped from her husband's arms. She withdrew her hands from her face, and brushed away the tears that stood in her eyes.
"Mrs. Riccabocca gently slipped out of her husband's embrace. She uncovered her face and wiped away the tears that had formed in her eyes."
"Alphonso," she said touchingly, "hear me! What you think good, that shall ever be good to me. But do not think that I grieve solely because of our parting. No; I grieve to think that, despite of all these years in which I have been the partner of your hearth and slept on your breast—all these years in which I have had no thought but, however humbly, to do my duty to you and yours, and could have wished that you had read my heart, and seen there but yourself and your child—I grieve to think that you still deem me as unworthy your trust as when you stood by my side at the altar."
"Alphonso," she said softly, "please listen to me! Whatever you consider good, that will always be good to me. But don’t think I’m sad only because we’re parting. No; I feel sadness because, despite all these years I’ve spent by your side, sharing your home and sleeping in your arms—all these years when my only thought has been to serve you and your family, and I could only wish you’d looked into my heart and seen it filled with only you and your child—I’m sad to think that you still see me as unworthy of your trust, just like when you stood by my side at the altar."
"Trust!" repeated Riccabocca, startled and conscience-stricken; "why do you say 'trust?' In what have I distrusted you? I am sure," he continued, with the artful volubility of guilt, "that I never doubted your fidelity—hooked-nosed, long-visaged foreigner though I be; never pryed into your letters; never inquired into your solitary walks; never heeded your flirtations with that good-looking Parson Dale; never kept the money; and never looked into the account-books!" Mrs. Riccabocca refused even a smile of contempt at these revolting evasions; nay, she seemed scarcely to hear them.
"Trust!" Riccabocca repeated, shocked and feeling guilty; "why do you say 'trust?' In what way have I doubted you? I’m sure," he went on, with the slick talk of someone guilty, "that I never questioned your loyalty—hooked-nosed, long-faced foreigner that I am; I never snooped through your letters; never asked about your solo walks; never paid attention to your flirting with that handsome Parson Dale; never held onto the money; and never checked the account books!" Mrs. Riccabocca didn't even offer a contemptuous smile at these disgusting excuses; in fact, she seemed hardly to hear them.
"Can you think," she resumed, pressing her hand on her heart to still its struggles for relief in sobs—"can you think that I could have watched, and thought, and tasked my poor mind so constantly, to conjecture what might best soothe or please you, and not seen, long since, that you have secrets known to your daughter—your servant—not to me? Fear not—the secrets cannot be evil, or you would not tell them to your innocent child. Besides, do I not know your nature? and do I not love you because I know it?—it is for something connected with these secrets that you leave your home. You think that I should be incautious—imprudent. You will not take me with you. Be it so. I go to prepare for your departure. Forgive me if I have displeased you, husband."
"Can you imagine," she continued, pressing her hand against her chest to calm its struggle against tears—"can you imagine that I could have watched, thought, and tirelessly tried to figure out what might comfort or please you, and not realized long ago that you have secrets known to your daughter—your servant—not to me? Don’t worry—the secrets can’t be bad, or you wouldn’t share them with your innocent child. Besides, don’t I know your character? And don’t I love you because I understand it? It’s something related to these secrets that makes you leave home. You think I would be careless—imprudent. You won’t take me with you. Fine, I’ll go prepare for your departure. Please forgive me if I’ve upset you, husband."
Mrs. Riccabocca turned away; but a soft hand touched the Italian's arm.
Mrs. Riccabocca turned away, but a gentle hand touched the Italian's arm.
"O father, can you resist this? Trust her!—trust her! I am a woman like her! I answer for her woman's faith. Be yourself—ever nobler than all others, my own father."
"O dad, can you really say no to this? Trust her!—trust her! I'm a woman just like her! I vouch for her as a woman of integrity. Be yourself—always better than everyone else, my own father."
"Diavolo! Never one door shuts but another opens," groaned Riccabocca. "Are you a fool, child? Don't you see that it was for your sake only I feared—and would be cautious?"
"Diavolo! Every time one door closes, another one opens," Riccabocca groaned. "Are you an idiot, kid? Can’t you see that I was only worried—and trying to be careful—for your sake?"
"For mine! O then, do not make me deem myself mean, and the cause of meanness. For mine! Am I not your daughter—the descendant of men who never feared?"
"For me! Oh, please don't make me think of myself as insignificant, or the reason for being insignificant. For me! Am I not your daughter—the descendant of men who never backed down?"
Violante looked sublime while she spoke; and as she ended she led her father gently on towards the door, which his wife had now gained.
Violante looked amazing as she spoke; and when she finished, she gently guided her father toward the door, which his wife had just reached.
"Jemima—wife mine!—pardon, pardon," cried the Italian, whose heart had been yearning to repay such tenderness and devotion, "come back to my breast—it has been long closed—it shall be open to you now and for ever."
"Jemima—my wife!—forgive me, forgive me," cried the Italian, whose heart had been longing to return such love and commitment, "come back to my arms—it has been closed for too long—it will be open to you now and forever."
In another moment, the wife was in her right place—on her husband's bosom; and Violante, beautiful peacemaker, stood smiling, awhile at both, and then lifted her eyes gratefully to heaven, and stole away.
In another moment, the wife was where she belonged—on her husband's chest; and Violante, the lovely peacemaker, stood smiling at both of them for a while, then raised her eyes gratefully to the sky and quietly slipped away.
CHAPTER XIII.
On Randal's return to town, he heard mixed and contradictory rumors in the streets, and at the clubs, of the probable downfall of the Government at the approaching session of Parliament. These rumors had sprung up suddenly, as if in an hour. True that, for some time, the sagacious had shaken their heads and said, "Ministers could not last." True that certain changes in policy, a year or two before, had divided the party on which the Government depended, and strengthened that which opposed it. But still its tenure in office had been so long, and there seemed so little power in the Opposition to form a cabinet of names familiar to official ears, that the general public had anticipated, at most, a few partial changes. Rumor now went far beyond this. Randal, whose whole prospects at present were but reflections from the greatness of his patron, was alarmed. He sought Egerton, but the minister was impenetrable, and seemed calm, confident and imperturbed. Somewhat relieved, Randal then set himself to work to find a safe home for Riccabocca; for the greater need to succeed in obtaining fortune there, if he failed in getting it through Egerton. He found a quiet house, detached and secluded, in the neighborhood of Norwood. No vicinity more secure from espionage and remark. He wrote to Riccabocca, and communicated the address, adding fresh assurances of his own power to be of use. The next morning he was seated in his office, thinking very little of the details, that he mastered, however, with mechanical precision, when the minister who presided over that department of the public service sent for him into his private room, and begged him to take a letter to Egerton, with whom he wished to consult relative to a very important point to be decided in the cabinet that day. "I want you to take it," said the minister, smiling (the minister was a frank, homely man), "because you are in Mr. Egerton's confidence, and he may give you some verbal message besides a written reply. Egerton is[Pg 107] often over cautious and brief in the litera scripta."
On Randal's return to town, he heard a mix of conflicting rumors in the streets and at the clubs about the likely collapse of the Government in the upcoming session of Parliament. These rumors had popped up suddenly, almost overnight. It was true that, for a while, those in the know had been shaking their heads, saying, "The ministers can't last." It was also true that some policy changes a year or two prior had split the party supporting the Government and strengthened its opposition. Still, since the Government had been in power for so long and the Opposition seemed too weak to form a cabinet with familiar names, the general public expected, at most, only a few minor changes. However, rumors now suggested something much bigger. Randal, whose future depended entirely on his patron’s influence, felt anxious. He sought out Egerton, but the minister was unreadable, appearing calm, confident, and unfazed. Feeling somewhat reassured, Randal turned to finding a safe home for Riccabocca; it was crucial that he succeeded in securing fortune there if he couldn't get it through Egerton. He found a quiet, detached house in a secluded area near Norwood. No other location could be safer from prying eyes and gossip. He wrote to Riccabocca, shared the address, and added new assurances of his ability to help. The next morning, he was in his office, not thinking much about the details, even though he managed them with mechanical precision when the minister in charge of that department called him into his private office. The minister asked him to deliver a letter to Egerton, as he wanted to discuss a very important matter to be decided in the cabinet that day. "I want you to take it," said the minister, smiling (he was a straightforward, down-to-earth man), "because you are in Mr. Egerton's confidence, and he may give you a verbal message in addition to a written reply. Egerton is[Pg 107] often over cautious and brief in the litera scripta."
Randal went first to Egerton's neighboring office—he had not been there that day. He then took a cabriolet and drove to Grosvenor Square. A quiet-looking chariot was at the door. Mr. Egerton was at home; but the servant said, "Dr. F. is with him, sir; and perhaps he may not like to be disturbed."
Randal first went to Egerton's nearby office—he hadn’t been there that day. He then took a cab and drove to Grosvenor Square. A discreet-looking carriage was at the door. Mr. Egerton was at home; but the servant said, "Dr. F. is with him, sir; and he might not want to be disturbed."
"What, is your master ill?"
"Is your boss sick?"
"Not that I know of, sir. He never says he is ill. But he has looked poorly the last day or two."
"Not that I know of, sir. He never says he's sick. But he has looked unwell the last day or two."
Randal hesitated a moment; but his commission might be important, and Egerton was a man who so held the maxim, that health and all else must give way to business, that he resolved to enter; and, unannounced, and unceremoniously, as was his wont, he opened the door of the library. He startled as he did so. Audley Egerton was leaning back on the sofa, and the doctor, on his knees before him, was applying the stethoscope to his breast. Egerton's eyes were partially closed as the door opened. But at the noise he sprang up, nearly oversetting the doctor. "Who's that?—How dare you!" he exclaimed, in a voice of great anger. Then recognizing Randal, he changed color, bit his lip, and muttered drily, "I beg pardon for my abruptness: what do you want, Mr. Leslie?"
Randal paused for a moment, but his task might be important, and Egerton was someone who believed that health and everything else must take a backseat to business. So he decided to go in; unannounced and without formality, as was his habit, he opened the library door. He was taken aback when he did. Audley Egerton was reclining on the sofa, and the doctor was on his knees in front of him, using a stethoscope on his chest. Egerton's eyes were partly shut when the door opened. But at the noise, he jumped up, almost knocking the doctor over. "Who is that? How dare you!" he demanded, sounding very angry. Then, recognizing Randal, he paled, bit his lip, and said tersely, "I apologize for my abruptness: what do you need, Mr. Leslie?"
"This letter from Lord ——; I was told to deliver it immediately into your own hands; I beg pardon—"
"This letter from Lord ——; I was told to give it directly to you; I apologize—"
"There is no cause," said Egerton, coldly. "I have had a slight attack of bronchitis; and as Parliament meets so soon, I must take advice from my doctor, if I would be heard by the reporters. Lay the letter on the table, and be kind enough to wait for my reply."
"There’s no reason," said Egerton, coldly. "I’ve had a mild case of bronchitis; and since Parliament is meeting soon, I need to follow my doctor’s advice if I want to be heard by the reporters. Please put the letter on the table and kindly wait for my response."
Randal withdrew. He had never seen a physician in that house before, and it seemed surprising that Egerton should even take a medical opinion upon a slight attack. While waiting in the ante-room there was a knock at the street door, and presently a gentleman, exceedingly well-dressed, was shown in, and honored Randal with an easy and half familiar bow. Randal remembered to have met this personage at dinner, and at the house of a young nobleman of high fashion, but had not been introduced to him, and did not even know him by name. The visitor was better informed.
Randal stepped back. He had never seen a doctor in that house before, and it was surprising that Egerton would even seek a medical opinion for something so minor. While he waited in the foyer, there was a knock at the front door, and shortly after, a very well-dressed man was shown in and greeted Randal with a relaxed and somewhat familiar bow. Randal remembered meeting this guy at a dinner party at the home of a stylish young nobleman but hadn’t been introduced to him and didn’t even know his name. The visitor, however, seemed to know more.
"Our friend Egerton is busy, I hear, Mr. Leslie," said he, arranging the camelia in his button-hole.
"Our friend Egerton is tied up, I hear, Mr. Leslie," he said, pinning the camellia in his buttonhole.
"Our friend Egerton!" It must be a very great man to say, "Our friend Egerton."
"Our friend Egerton!" It must be a really important person to say, "Our friend Egerton."
"He will not be engaged long, I dare say," returned Randal, glancing his shrewd inquiring eye over the stranger's person.
"He probably won't be engaged for long, I bet," Randal replied, giving the stranger a sharp, curious look.
"I trust not; my time is almost as precious as his own. I was not so fortunate as to be presented to you when we met at Lord Spendquick's. Good fellow, Spendquick; and decidedly clever."
"I don’t think so; my time is almost as valuable as his. I wasn’t lucky enough to be introduced to you when we met at Lord Spendquick’s. Good guy, Spendquick; and definitely sharp."
Lord Spendquick was usually esteemed a gentleman without three ideas.
Lord Spendquick was generally considered a gentleman with no more than three ideas.
Randal smiled.
Randal grinned.
In the meanwhile the visitor had taken out a card from an embossed morocco case, and now presented it to Randal, who read thereon, "Baron Levy, No. ——, Bruton St."
In the meantime, the visitor took out a card from a fancy leather case and handed it to Randal, who read it: "Baron Levy, No. ——, Bruton St."
The name was not unknown to Randal. It was a name too often on the lips of men of fashion not to have reached the ears of an habitué of good society.
The name wasn't unfamiliar to Randal. It was a name that was too frequently mentioned by stylish people for it not to have been heard by a regular in polite society.
Mr. Levy had been a solicitor by profession. He had of late years relinquished his ostensible calling; and not long since, in consequence of some services towards the negotiation of a loan, had been created a baron by one of the German kings. The wealth of Mr. Levy was said to be only equalled by his good nature to all who were in want of a a temporary loan, and with sound expectations of repaying it some day or other.
Mr. Levy had been a lawyer by profession. In recent years, he had given up his visible career; and not long ago, due to some help with negotiating a loan, he was made a baron by one of the German kings. Mr. Levy’s wealth was said to be matched only by his kindness to everyone who needed a short-term loan, as long as they had a reasonable expectation of paying it back eventually.
You seldom saw a finer looking man than Baron Levy—about the same age as Egerton, but looking younger: so well preserved—such magnificent black whiskers—such superb teeth! Despite his name and his dark complexion, he did not, however, resemble a Jew—at least externally; and, in fact, he was not a Jew on the father's side, but the natural son of a rich English grand seigneur, by a Hebrew lady of distinction—in the opera. After his birth, this lady had married a German trader of her own persuasion, and her husband had been prevailed upon, for the convenience of all parties, to adopt his wife's son, and accord to him his own Hebrew name. Mr. Levy, senior, was soon left a widower, and then the real father, though never actually owning the boy, had shown him great attention—had him frequently at his house—initiated him betimes into his own highborn society, for which the boy showed great taste. But when my lord died, and left but a moderate legacy to the younger Levy, who was then about eighteen, that ambiguous person was articled to an attorney by his putative sire, who shortly afterwards returned to his native land, and was buried at Prague, where his tombstone may yet be seen. Young Levy, however, continued to do very well without him. His real birth was generally known, and rather advantageous to him in a social point of view. His legacy enabled him to become a partner where he had been a clerk, and his practice became great amongst the fashionable classes of society. Indeed, he was so useful, so pleasant, so much a man of the world, that he grew intimate with his clients—chiefly young men of rank; was on good terms with both Jew and Christian; and being neither one nor the other, resembled (to use Sheridan's incomparable simile) the blank page between the Old and the New Testament.
You rarely came across a better-looking man than Baron Levy—about the same age as Egerton but looking younger, so well-preserved—with magnificent black whiskers and superb teeth! Despite his name and dark complexion, he didn’t really look like a Jew—at least not on the surface; in fact, he wasn’t a Jew on his father’s side, but rather the illegitimate son of a wealthy English aristocrat and a distinguished Hebrew lady from the opera. After his birth, this lady married a German merchant of her own faith, and her husband was persuaded, for everyone’s convenience, to adopt her son and give him his own Hebrew name. Mr. Levy, senior, soon became a widower, and then the boy’s real father, although he never officially acknowledged him, showed him considerable attention—inviting him often to his house and introducing him early on into his own high-society circles, which the boy took to very well. However, when the lord passed away and left only a modest inheritance to the younger Levy, who was then around eighteen, that ambiguous individual was apprenticed to a lawyer by his supposed father, who soon after returned to his homeland and was buried in Prague, where his tombstone can still be seen. Young Levy, however, continued to thrive without him. His true origins were widely known and actually beneficial for his social standing. His inheritance allowed him to become a partner where he had previously been a clerk, and his practice flourished among the fashionable elite. In fact, he was so helpful, engaging, and sophisticated that he became close with his clients—primarily young men of status—maintaining good relations with both Jews and Christians; and being neither one nor the other, he resembled, to use Sheridan’s brilliant analogy, the blank page between the Old and New Testaments.
Vulgar, some might call Mr. N. Levy, from his assurance, but it was not the vulgarity of a man accustomed to low and coarse society—rather[Pg 108] the mauvais ton of a person not sure of his own position, but who has resolved to swagger into the best one he can get. When it is remembered that he had made his way in the world, and gleaned together an immense fortune, it is needless to add that he was as sharp as a needle, and as hard as a flint. No man had had more friends, and no man had stuck by them more firmly—as long as there was a pound in their pockets!
Some might call Mr. N. Levy vulgar because of his confidence, but it wasn’t the vulgarity of someone used to low and rough crowds—instead, it was the mauvais ton of someone uncertain of his own status, who had decided to strut into the best position he could find. Considering that he had worked his way up in life and amassed a huge fortune, it’s unnecessary to mention that he was sharp as a needle and tough as flint. No one had more friends, and no one had been more loyal to them—as long as they had money in their pockets!
Something of this character had Randal heard of the Baron, and he now gazed, first at his card, and then at him, with—admiration.
Something like this had Randal heard about the Baron, and he now looked, first at his card, and then at him, with admiration.
"I met a friend of yours at Borrowwell's the other day," resumed the Baron—"Young Hazeldean. Careful fellow—quite a man of the world."
"I ran into a friend of yours at Borrowwell's the other day," the Baron continued, "Young Hazeldean. He's a careful guy—definitely someone who knows how things work."
As this was the last praise poor Frank deserved, Randal again smiled.
As this was the final praise poor Frank deserved, Randal smiled again.
The Baron went on—"I hear, Mr. Leslie, that you have much influence over this same Hazeldean. His affairs are in a sad state. I should be very happy to be of use to him, as a relation of my friend Egerton's; but he understands business so well that he despises my advice."
The Baron continued, "I hear, Mr. Leslie, that you have a lot of influence over Hazeldean. His situation is pretty bad. I would be more than happy to help him, since I’m a relative of my friend Egerton; but he’s so skilled in business that he looks down on my advice."
"I am sure you do him injustice."
"I’m sure you’re not being fair to him."
"Injustice! I honor his caution. I say to every man, 'Don't come to me—I can get you money on much easier terms than any one else;' and what's the result? You come so often that you ruin yourself; whereas a regular usurer without conscience frightens you. 'Cent per cent,' you say; 'oh, I must pull in.' If you have influence over your friend, tell him to stick to his bill-brokers, and have nothing to do with Baron Levy."
"Injustice! I respect his caution. I tell everyone, 'Don't come to me—I can get you money on way better terms than anyone else;' and what happens? You come so often that you end up ruining yourself; meanwhile, a regular loan shark without a conscience intimidates you. 'A hundred percent,' you think; 'oh, I need to back off.' If you can influence your friend, advise him to stick with his bill-brokers and stay away from Baron Levy."
Here the minister's bell rung, and Randal, looking through the window, saw Dr. F. walking to his carriage, which had made way for Baron Levy's splendid cabriolet—a cabriolet in the most perfect taste—Baron's coronet on the dark brown panels—horse black, with such action!—harness just relieved with plating. The servant now entered, and requested Randal to step in; and addressing the Baron, assured him that he would not be detained a minute.
Here the minister's bell rang, and Randal, looking through the window, saw Dr. F. walking to his carriage, which had made way for Baron Levy's stunning cabriolet—a cabriolet in the best taste—Baron's coronet on the dark brown panels—horse black, with such movement!—harness just accented with plating. The servant then entered and asked Randal to come in; and addressing the Baron, assured him that he would not be kept waiting for a minute.
"Leslie," said the minister, sealing a note, "take this back to Lord ----, and say that I shall be with him in an hour."
"Leslie," said the minister, sealing a note, "take this back to Lord ----, and tell him I’ll be there in an hour."
"No other message?—he seemed to expect one."
"No other message?—he looked like he was waiting for one."
"I dare say he did. Well, my letter is official, my message is not; beg him to see Mr. —— before we meet—he will understand—all rests upon that interview."
"I think he did. Well, my letter is formal, but my message isn’t; please urge him to meet with Mr. —— before we get together—he will get it—all depends on that meeting."
Egerton then, extending the letter, resumed gravely, "Of course you will not mention to any one that Dr. F. was with me; the health of public men is not to be suspected. Hum—were you in your own room or the ante-room?"
Egerton then, extending the letter, continued seriously, "Of course you won't tell anyone that Dr. F. was with me; the health of public figures shouldn't be questioned. Hmm—were you in your own room or the waiting area?"
"The ante-room, sir."
"The waiting room, sir."
Egerton's brow contracted slightly.
Egerton's brow furrowed slightly.
"And Mr. Levy was there, eh?"
"And Mr. Levy was there, right?"
"Yes—the Baron."
"Yeah—the Baron."
"Baron! true. Come to plague me about the Mexican loan, I suppose. I will keep you no longer."
"Baron! That's right. I guess you're here to bug me about the Mexican loan. I won't keep you any longer."
Randal, much meditating, left the house, and re-entered his hack cab. The Baron was admitted to the statesman's presence.
Randal, deep in thought, left the house and got back into his cab. The Baron was allowed into the statesman's office.
CHAPTER XIV.
Egerton had thrown himself at full length on the sofa, a position exceedingly rare with him; and about his whole air and manner, as Levy entered, there was something singularly different from that stateliness of port common to the austere legislator. The very tone of his voice was different. It was as if the statesman—the man of business—had vanished; it was rather the man of fashion and the idler, who, nodding languidly to his visitor, said, "Levy, what money can I have for a year?"
Egerton was sprawled out on the sofa, a position that was very unusual for him; and when Levy walked in, there was something distinctly different about his whole demeanor compared to the usual formal presence of the serious legislator. Even the way he spoke was altered. It felt like the politician—the businessman—had disappeared; instead, it was more like the socialite and slacker, who, lazily nodding at his guest, said, "Levy, how much money can I get for a year?"
"The estate will bear very little more. My dear fellow, that last election was the very devil. You cannot go on thus much longer."
"The estate can’t take much more. My dear friend, that last election was a nightmare. You can't keep this up much longer."
"My dear fellow!" Baron Levy hailed Audley Egerton as "my dear fellow." And Audley Egerton, perhaps, saw nothing strange in the words, though his lip curled.
"My dear friend!" Baron Levy greeted Audley Egerton as "my dear friend." And Audley Egerton, perhaps, saw nothing odd in the words, even though his lip curled.
"I shall not want to go on thus much longer," answered Egerton, as the curl on his lip changed to a gloomy smile. "The estate must, meanwhile bear £5000 more."
"I don't want to keep going on like this much longer," replied Egerton, as the curl on his lip turned into a sad smile. "The estate needs to take on £5000 more in the meantime."
"A hard pull on it. You had really better sell."
"A strong tug on it. You really should sell."
"I cannot afford to sell at present. I cannot afford men to say, 'Audley Egerton is done up—his property is for sale.'"
"I can't sell right now. I can't handle people saying, 'Audley Egerton is finished—his property is up for sale.'"
"It is very sad when one thinks what a rich man you have been—and may be yet!"
"It’s really sad to think about how rich you used to be—and how you could still be!"
"Be yet! How?"
"Wait! How?"
Baron Levy glanced towards the thick mahogany doors—thick and impervious as should be the doors of statesmen. "Why, you know that, with three words from you, I could produce an effect upon the stocks of three nations, that might give us each a hundred thousand pounds. We would go shares."
Baron Levy looked at the heavy mahogany doors—sturdy and unyielding like those of a statesman. "You know, with just three words from you, I could influence the stock prices of three countries, which could make us each a hundred thousand pounds. We would split it."
"Levy," said Egerton coldly, though a deep blush overspread his face, "you are a scoundrel; that is your look out. I interfere with no man's tastes and consciences. I don't intend to be a scoundrel myself. I have told you that long ago."
"Levy," Egerton said coolly, though his face was flushed with anger, "you're a scoundrel; that's your issue. I won’t interfere with anyone's preferences or morals. I don’t plan on being a scoundrel myself. I told you that a long time ago."
The Baron laughed, without evincing the least displeasure.
The Baron laughed, showing absolutely no signs of displeasure.
"Well," said he, "you are neither wise nor complimentary; but you shall have the money. But yet, would it not be better," added Levy, with emphasis, "to borrow it, without interest, of your friend L'Estrange?"
"Well," he said, "you're neither wise nor flattering; but you'll get the money. Still, wouldn't it be better," Levy emphasized, "to borrow it, interest-free, from your friend L'Estrange?"
Egerton started as if stung.
Egerton jumped as if stung.
"You meant to taunt me, sir!" he exclaimed passionately. "I accept pecuniary favors from Lord L'Estrange! I!"
"You were trying to mock me, sir!" he shouted passionately. "I accept money from Lord L'Estrange! Me!"
"Tut, my dear Egerton, I dare say my[Pg 109] Lord would not think so ill now of that little act in your life which—"
"Tut, my dear Egerton, I’m sure my[Pg 109] Lord wouldn’t think so badly of that small event in your life which—"
"Hold!" exclaimed Egerton, writhing. "Hold!"
"Stop!" shouted Egerton, writhing. "Stop!"
He stopped, and paced the room, muttering in broken sentences, "To blush before this man! Chastisement, chastisement!"
He paused and walked around the room, mumbling in incomplete sentences, "To blush in front of this guy! Punishment, punishment!"
Levy gazed on him with hard and sinister eyes. The minister turned abruptly.
Levy looked at him with cold, menacing eyes. The minister turned suddenly.
"Look you, Levy," said he, with forced composure—"you hate me—why, I know not. I have never injured you—never avenged the inexpiable wrong you did me."
"Listen, Levy," he said, trying to stay calm—"you hate me—honestly, I don't get why. I’ve never harmed you—never sought revenge for the unforgivable wrong you did to me."
"Wrong!—you a man of the world! Wrong! Call it so if you will then," he added shrinkingly, for Audley's brow grew terrible. "But have I not atoned it? Would you ever have lived in this palace, and ruled this country as one of the most influential of its ministers, but for my management—my whispers to the wealthy Miss Leslie? Come, but for me what would you have been—perhaps a beggar?"
"Wrong! You think you know the world? Wrong! Call it what you want," he said hesitantly, as Audley's expression turned fierce. "But haven't I made up for it? Would you have ever lived in this palace and ruled this country as one of its most powerful ministers without my help—my suggestions to the wealthy Miss Leslie? Seriously, without me, what would you have been—maybe a beggar?"
"What shall I be now if I live? Then I should not have been a beggar; poor perhaps in money, but rich—rich in all that now leaves my life bankrupt. Gold has not thriven with me; how should it. And this fortune—it has passed for the main part into your hands. Be patient, you will have it all ere long. But there is one man in the world who has loved me from a boy, and wo to you if ever he learn that he has the right to despise me!"
"What will I be now if I survive? Then I wouldn’t have been a beggar; maybe poor in money, but rich—rich in everything that now makes my life feel empty. Money hasn’t worked out for me; how could it? And this fortune—it has mostly gone into your hands. Be patient, you’ll have it all soon. But there is one man in the world who has loved me since I was a boy, and woe to you if he ever finds out that he has the right to look down on me!"
"Egerton, my good fellow," said Levy, with great composure, "you need not threaten me, for what interest can I possibly have in tale-telling to Lord L'Estrange? As to hating you—pooh! You snub me in private, you cut me in public, you refuse to come to my dinners, you'll not ask me to your own; still there is no man I like better, nor would more willingly serve. When do you want the £5000?"
"Egerton, my friend," Levy said calmly, "there's no need to threaten me. What interest would I have in telling tales to Lord L'Estrange? As for hating you—come on! You dismiss me when we’re alone, ignore me in public, you won’t come to my dinners, and you don’t invite me to yours; yet, there isn’t anyone I like more or would be more willing to help. When do you need the £5000?"
"Perhaps in one month, perhaps not for three or four. Let it be ready when required."
"Maybe in a month, maybe not for three or four. It can be ready when needed."
"Enough; depend on it. Have you any other commands?"
"That's enough; you can count on it. Do you have any other requests?"
"None."
"None."
"I will take my leave, then. By the by, what do you suppose the Hazeldean rental is worth—net?"
"I'll be on my way, then. By the way, what do you think the Hazeldean rental is worth—net?"
"I don't know, nor care. You have no designs upon that, too?"
"I don't know or care. You don't have any plans for that, do you?"
"Well, I like keeping up family connections. Mr. Frank seems a liberal young gentleman."
"Well, I enjoy staying connected with family. Mr. Frank seems like an open-minded young man."
Before Egerton could answer, the Baron had glided to the door, and, nodding pleasantly, vanished with that nod.
Before Egerton could reply, the Baron had smoothly moved to the door and, giving a friendly nod, disappeared just like that.
Egerton remained, standing on his solitary hearth. A drear, single man's room it was, from wall to wall, despite its fretted ceilings and official pomp of Bramah escritoires and red boxes. Drear and cheerless—no trace of woman's habitation—no vestige of intruding, happy children. There stood the austere man alone. And then with a deep sigh he muttered, "Thank heaven, not for long—it will not last long."
Egerton stood by himself in his lonely living room. It was a dark, single man's space, empty of warmth, despite the ornate ceilings and the formal style of the fancy desks and red boxes. It felt dreary and lifeless—no sign of a woman's touch—no hint of lively, happy children. The serious man was all alone. Then, with a deep sigh, he muttered, "Thank goodness, not for long—it won't last long."
Repeating those words, he mechanically locked up his papers, and pressed his hand to his heart for an instant, as if a spasm had shot through it.
Repeating those words, he automatically put away his papers and pressed his hand to his heart for a moment, as if a spasm had run through it.
"So—I must shun all emotion!" said he, shaking his head gently.
"So—I have to avoid all emotion!" he said, shaking his head slightly.
In five minutes more, Audley Egerton was in the streets, his mien erect, and his step firm as ever.
In just five more minutes, Audley Egerton was in the streets, standing tall and walking with confidence as always.
"That man is made of bronze," said a leader of the Opposition to a friend as they rode past the minister. "What would I give for his nerves!"
"That guy is tough as nails," said an Opposition leader to a friend as they rode past the minister. "I’d do anything for his confidence!"
From Mr. Kimball's forthcoming "Sequel to St. Leger."
THE STORY OF DR. LINDHORST.
"Dr. Lindhorst has been an intimate friend of my father from the time they were both together at Heidelberg. The Doctor was born in Switzerland, and, after finishing the study of medicine, came back to his native town to practise it. Before this, however, he had become enthusiastically devoted to geology and its kindred sciences, botany and mineralogy; and, indeed, to all those pursuits which have direct relation to nature and her operations. His father dying soon after, and leaving him a handsome patrimony, he had abundant opportunity to indulge in them; which he did, without, however, neglecting his profession. Indeed, he soon acquired a reputation for being skilful and attentive, while every one spoke in terms of commendation of the young Doctor Paul. Suddenly there was a change. He declined any longer to visit the sick, excepting only the most poor and miserable. He absented himself for days and weeks in the mountains, pursuing his favorite objects with an unnatural enthusiasm. Then he left Thun for foreign countries, and was gone two or three years, and returned with an accumulation of various specimens in almost every department of natural science: with note-books, herbariums, cabinets, strange animals stuffed to resemble life, birds, fishes, petrifactions—in short, the air, the water, and the earth had furnished their quota to satisfy his feverish zeal for acquisition. He was still a young man, scarce five-and-twenty, yet he bore the appearance of a person at least forty years old—"
"Dr. Lindhorst has been a close friend of my father since their time at Heidelberg. The Doctor was born in Switzerland and, after completing his medical studies, returned to his hometown to practice. Before that, he had developed a strong passion for geology and related fields like botany and mineralogy; really, for all pursuits that connect directly with nature and its processes. After his father passed away and left him a nice inheritance, he had plenty of opportunity to indulge in these interests, which he did, without neglecting his profession. He quickly gained a reputation for being skilled and attentive, and everyone praised the young Dr. Paul. Then suddenly, everything changed. He stopped visiting the sick, except for the poorest and most desperate cases. He would disappear for days or weeks into the mountains, pursuing his favorite interests with an almost obsessive enthusiasm. Eventually, he left Thun for foreign countries and was gone for two or three years, returning with a huge collection of specimens from nearly every branch of natural science: note-books, herbariums, cabinets, stuffed animals that looked lifelike, birds, fish, fossils—in short, the air, water, and earth provided their share to fuel his intense desire for collecting. He was still a young man, not yet twenty-five, yet he looked like someone at least forty years old—"
"But the cause of this strange metamorphose?"
"But what caused this strange transformation?"
"No one pretends to tell," continued Josephine. "There is a report—and my father, who, I am sure, knows all, does not contradict it—that Paul Lindhorst was attached to a young girl who resided in the same town, and that his affection was returned. On one occasion, a detachment of French soldiers was quartered in Thun for a short time, and a sub-lieutenant, who had in some way been made acquainted with her, was smitten with the charms of the pretty Swiss. I suppose, like some of her sex, she had a spice of coquetry[Pg 110] in her composition, and now, possessing two lovers, she had a good opportunity to practise it. Paul Lindhorst, however, was of too earnest a nature to bear this new conduct from the dearest object of his heart with composure, neither was it his disposition to suffer in silence. He remonstrated, and was laughed at; he showed signs of deep dejection, and these marks of a wounded spirit were treated with thoughtless levity or indifference; he became indignant, and they quarrelled. It is quite the old story; the girl, half in revenge, half from a fancied liking for her new lover, married him: soon the order for march came, and, by special permission, she was permitted to accompany her husband, as the regiment was to be quartered in France, and not to go on active service. Such," continued Josephine Fluellen, "is the story which I have heard repeated, and to which was attributed the extraordinary change in the young physician. His devotion to his favorite pursuits continued to engross him, he grew more abstracted, more laborious, more unremitting in his vocation. Again he visited foreign lands, and was gone another three years. Returning, he brought, in addition to his various collections, a little bright-eyed, brown-haired child, a girl, some four years old; and taking her to his house, which he still retained, he made arrangements for her accommodation there, by sending to Berne for a distant relative, a widow lady, who had but one child, also a little girl, about the age of the stranger. She accordingly took up her residence with Dr. Lindhorst, and assumed the charge of both the children, while the Doctor continued to pursue his labors, apparently much lighter of heart than before."
"No one claims to know," continued Josephine. "There's a rumor—and my father, who I’m sure knows everything, doesn’t deny it—that Paul Lindhorst was involved with a young girl from the same town, and that she returned his feelings. Once, a group of French soldiers stayed in Thun for a short time, and a sub-lieutenant, who somehow got to know her, fell for the charms of the pretty Swiss girl. I guess, like some women, she had a bit of flirtation in her nature, and now, having two admirers, she had a good chance to play it out. However, Paul Lindhorst was too serious to handle this new behavior from the one he loved the most calmly, nor did he have it in him to suffer silently. He expressed his feelings, and they laughed at him; he showed signs of deep sadness, and those signs of a broken heart were met with careless indifference; he became angry, and they fought. It’s the same old story; the girl, partly out of revenge and partly because she fancied her new boyfriend, ended up marrying him: soon came the order to march, and, with special approval, she was allowed to go with her husband since the regiment was going to be stationed in France and not sent into active duty. So," continued Josephine Fluellen, "that’s the version I’ve heard, which is said to explain the sudden change in the young doctor. His dedication to his favorite pursuits kept him busy, he became more distant, more hardworking, more relentless in his work. He traveled abroad again and was gone for another three years. When he returned, he brought back, along with his many collections, a bright-eyed little girl with brown hair, around four years old; and he took her to his home, which he still had, and made arrangements for her care by sending to Berne for a distant relative, a widow who had only one child, another little girl of about the same age as the newcomer. She moved in with Dr. Lindhorst and took care of both girls while the Doctor continued his work, seemingly much lighter in spirit than before."
"But the child?"
"But what about the child?"
"I was about to add that I learned from my father the following account of it. He told me (but I am sure this is not known to any out of our own family) that as Dr. Lindhorst was returning home after his second long absence, he entered a small village near Turin, just as a detachment of 'The Army of Italy' were leaving it. The rear presented the usual motley collection of baggage-wagons, disabled soldiers, sutlers, camp-women, and hangers-on of all sorts, who attend in the steps of a victorious troop. As Paul Lindhorst stopped to view the spectacle, and while the wild strains of music could be heard echoing and re-echoing as the columns defiled around the brow of a mountain which shut them from his sight, the rear of the detachment came up and passed. At a short distance behind, a child, scarcely four years of age, without shoes or stockings, and thinly clad, her hair streaming in the wind, ran by as fast as her little feet could carry her, screaming, in a tone of agony and terror, 'Wait for me, mamma!' 'Here I am, mamma!' 'Do dot leave me, mamma!' 'Do wait for me!' Paul Lindhorst sprang forward, and taking the child in his arms, he hastened to overtake the detachment, supposing that by some accident the little creature had been overlooked. On coming up, he inquired for the child's mother.
"I was about to add that I learned from my father this story. He told me (but I’m sure this is not known to anyone outside our family) that as Dr. Lindhorst was coming home after his second long absence, he entered a small village near Turin just as a group from 'The Army of Italy' was leaving. The rear was the usual chaotic mix of baggage-wagons, injured soldiers, merchants, camp-women, and various followers that accompany a victorious army. As Paul Lindhorst paused to watch the scene, he could hear the wild music echoing as the troops marched around the peak of a mountain that blocked his view. The rear of the group passed by, and a short distance behind them, a child, hardly four years old, barefoot and poorly dressed, with her hair blowing in the wind, ran as fast as her little legs could manage, crying out in agony and fear, 'Wait for me, mama!' 'Here I am, mama!' 'Don't leave me, mama!' 'Do wait for me!' Paul Lindhorst rushed forward, picked up the child, and hurried to catch up with the group, thinking that the little one had been accidentally left behind. When he caught up, he asked about the child's mother."
"'Bless me!' said one of the women, 'if there is not poor little Annette!'
"'Bless me!' said one of the women, 'if that isn't poor little Annette!'"
"'We can't take her; that's positive,' cried another.
"'We can't take her; that's for sure,' shouted another."
"'How did she get here?' exclaimed a third.
"'How did she get here?' a third person exclaimed."
"'Something must be done,' said a wounded soldier, in a compassionate tone. 'Give her to me; I will carry her in my arms;' and taking the little Annette, who recognized in him an old acquaintance, he easily quieted her by saying her mamma would come very soon.
"'We have to do something,' said a wounded soldier, in a compassionate tone. 'Give her to me; I'll carry her in my arms;' and picking up little Annette, who recognized him as an old friend, he easily comforted her by saying her mom would be there very soon."
"The Doctor at length discovered that the poor child's mother had died in the village they were just leaving. He learned also that she was the wife of an officer who had been wounded some time before, and that she had made a long journey, just in time to see him breathe his last, and had remained with the camp until her own death. Some charitable person, attracted by the sprightly appearance of the little girl, had volunteered the charge of it, and, the halt at an end, the detachment had marched on its victorious course. Paul Lindhorst felt a shock, like the last shock which separates soul from body. He had inquired and been told the name of the deceased officer; he buried his face in his hands and wept. Little Annette had fallen asleep in the old soldier's arms, and the heavy military wagon lumbered slowly on its way. It was more than he could bear, to give up the child into the hands of strangers—her child. Old scenes came back to his recollection. He forgot every resentment. He remembered but his first, his only love. He walked hastily after the wagon, and readily persuaded the old soldier to give the little girl to him. Then taking her in his arms while she still slept, he walked almost with a light heart into the village. It was of course difficult at first to pacify the little creature; but kindness and devotion soon do their office, and all the love which she had had for her mother was transferred to her kind protector. She has always borne his name, and, I believe, is unacquainted with her history, at least with the more melancholy portions of it. Do not ask me any more questions. I know you want to speak of your friend Maclorne. I must not show you too much favor at one time; besides, we must visit Lina a few moments. I have quite neglected her of late."
"The Doctor eventually found out that the poor child's mother had died in the village they were leaving. He also learned that she was the wife of an officer who had been hurt some time ago, and that she had made a long journey just to see him take his last breath, staying with the camp until her own death. A kind-hearted person, drawn in by the lively appearance of the little girl, had volunteered to take care of her, and as the stop came to an end, the detachment moved on in their victorious march. Paul Lindhorst felt a jolt, like the final moment when the soul separates from the body. He had asked and found out the name of the deceased officer; he buried his face in his hands and cried. Little Annette had fallen asleep in the old soldier's arms, and the heavy military wagon moved slowly on its path. It was more than he could handle to hand over the child into the care of strangers—her child. Old memories flooded back. He put aside all his anger. He only thought of his first and only love. He hurried after the wagon and easily convinced the old soldier to let him take the little girl. Then, holding her in his arms while she still slept, he made his way into the village with a light heart. It was, of course, challenging at first to calm the little one; but kindness and care soon took effect, and all the love she had for her mother shifted to her new guardian. She has always carried his name, and I believe she doesn't know her history, at least not the sad parts. Don’t ask me any more questions. I know you want to talk about your friend Maclorne. I shouldn’t give you too much favor at once; plus, we should visit Lina for a few minutes. I've really neglected her lately."
From the New Monthly Magazine.
A DARK DEED OF THE DAYS GONE BY.
I.
In one of the sunniest spots of sunny Tuscany, that favored department of Italy, may still be seen the ruins of a strong, ancient-built castle, or palace, surrounded by extensive grounds now run to waste; and which was, a century or two ago, one of the proudest buildings in that balmy land.[Pg 111]
In one of the sunniest places in Tuscany, that beloved region of Italy, you can still see the ruins of a strong, ancient castle or palace, surrounded by vast grounds now overgrown; which was, a century or two ago, one of the most prestigious buildings in that lovely land.[Pg 111]
It was on an evening of delicious coolness, there so coveted, that a cavalier issued on horseback from the gates of the castle, which was then at the acme of its pride and strength. Numerous retainers stood on either side by the drawbridge their heads bared to the evening sun, until the horseman should have passed, but he went forth unattended; and the men resumed their caps, and swung to the drawbridge, as he urged his horse to a quick pace. It was the lord of that stately castle, the young inheritor of the lands of Visinara. His form, tall and graceful, was bent occasionally to the very neck of his horse, in acknowledgment of the homage that was universally paid him, though he sat his steed proudly, as if conscious that such bearing befitted the descendant of one of Italia's noblest families. In years he had numbered scarcely more than a quarter of a century, and yet on his beautiful features might be traced a shade, which told of perplexity or care.
On a wonderfully cool evening that everyone cherished, a knight rode out on horseback from the gates of the castle, which was at the height of its glory and power. Many servants stood on either side of the drawbridge, their heads uncovered in the evening sun, until the rider passed by, but he left alone; the men then replaced their caps and lowered the drawbridge as he urged his horse into a fast pace. He was the lord of that grand castle, the young heir to the lands of Visinara. His tall and graceful figure occasionally bent forward to acknowledge the respect given to him by all, even as he sat proudly on his horse, aware that such demeanor suited the descendant of one of Italy’s noble families. Although he was barely over twenty-five years old, a hint of worry or concern could be seen on his handsome face.
Turning down a narrow and not much frequented way, which branched off from the main road, a mile or two distant from his residence, he urged his horse to a fast pace, and at length came in view of one of those pretty places, partly mansion, partly cottage, and partly temple, at that period to be seen in Italy; but which we now meet with rarely save in pictures. Fastening the bridle of his charger to a tree, he walked towards the house, and passing down the colonade, which ran along the south side of it, entered one of the rooms through the open window.
Turning down a narrow, less-traveled path that branched off from the main road, about a mile or two from his home, he urged his horse into a fast pace. Eventually, he caught sight of one of those charming places, part mansion, part cottage, and part temple, that were common in Italy back then but are now rarely seen except in pictures. Tying his horse's bridle to a tree, he walked toward the house and, passing along the colonnade that ran along its south side, entered one of the rooms through the open window.
A lady, young and beautiful, sat there alone. She had delicate features, and a fair, open countenance, the complexion of which resembled more that of an English than an Italian one, inasmuch as a fine, transparent color was glowing on the cheeks. The expression of her eyes was mild and sweet, and her hair, of a chestnut brown, fell in curls upon her neck, according to the fashion of the times. She started visibly at sight of the count, and her tongue gave utterance to words, but what she apparently knew not. "So you have returned, signor?"
A young and beautiful woman sat there alone. She had delicate features and a fair, open face, her complexion more like an English one than an Italian, with a fine, translucent glow on her cheeks. Her eyes had a gentle and sweet expression, and her chestnut brown hair fell in curls around her neck, in style with the times. She visibly flinched at the sight of the count, and she spoke, though the words were seemingly unfamiliar to her. "So you’ve returned, sir?"
"At last, Gina," was the count's answer, as he threw his arm around her slender waist, and essayed to draw her affectionately towards him.
"Finally, Gina," the count said, wrapping his arm around her slender waist and trying to pull her close to him affectionately.
"Unhand me, Count di Visinara!" she impetuously exclaimed, sliding from his embrace, and standing apart, her whole form heaving with agitation.
"Let me go, Count di Visinara!" she said angrily, stepping out of his embrace and standing a little away, her entire body shaking with emotion.
He stood irresolute; aghast at this reception from her, who was his early and dearest love. "Are you out of your senses?" was his exclamation.
He stood uncertain, shocked by this response from her, who had been his first and greatest love. "Have you lost your mind?" he exclaimed.
"No, but I soon shall be. And I have prayed to Heaven that insanity may fall upon me rather than experience the wretchedness of these last few days."
"No, but I will be soon. And I have prayed to Heaven that I would rather go insane than endure the misery of these past few days."
"My love, my love, what mean you?"
"My love, my love, what do you mean?"
"My love! you call me your love, Count di Visinara! Be silent, hypocrite! I know you now. Cajoled that I have been in listening to you so long!"
"My love! you call me your love, Count di Visinara! Be quiet, hypocrite! I see you clearly now. I've been fooled into listening to you for too long!"
"Gina!"
"Gina!"
"And so the honorable Count di Visinara has amused his leisure hours in making love to Gina Montani!" she cried, vehemently. "The lordly chieftain who——"
"And so the respectable Count di Visinara has spent his free time wooing Gina Montani!" she exclaimed passionately. "The noble leader who——"
"Be silent, Gina!" he interrupted. "Before you continue your strange accusations, tell me the origin of them. My love has never wandered from you."
"Be quiet, Gina!" he interrupted. "Before you go on with your weird accusations, tell me where they’re coming from. My love has never strayed from you."
"Yet you are seeking a wife in the heiress of Della Ripa! Ah, Sir Count, your complexion changes now!" Gina Montani was right: the flush of excitement on his face had turned to paleness. "Your long and repeated journeys, for days together, are now explained," she continued. "It was well to tell me business took you from home."
"Yet you're looking for a wife in the heiress of Della Ripa! Ah, Sir Count, your face is changing now!" Gina Montani was right: the flush of excitement on his face had faded to a pale color. "Your long and frequent trips, lasting for days at a time, make sense now," she went on. "It was smart to tell me that work kept you away from home."
"I have had business to transact with the Prince of Della Ripa," he replied, boldly, recovering his equanimity.
"I had some business to discuss with the Prince of Della Ripa," he replied confidently, regaining his composure.
"And to combine business with pleasure," she answered, with a curl of her delicate lip, "you have been wont to linger by the side of his daughter."
"And to mix business with pleasure," she replied, with a slight curl of her delicate lip, "you have been known to hang out with his daughter."
"And what though I have sometimes seen the Lady Adelaide?" he rejoined. "I have no love for her."
"And so what if I've seen Lady Adelaide sometimes?" he replied. "I'm not in love with her."
Gina was silent for awhile, as if struggling with her strong emotion, and then spoke calmly. "My mother has enjoined me, times out of mind, not to suffer your continued visits here, for that you would never marry me. You never will, Giovanni."
Gina was quiet for a while, as if battling her intense feelings, and then spoke in a calm voice. "My mom has told me countless times not to allow your ongoing visits here, because you would never marry me. You never will, Giovanni."
"Turn to my own faith, Gina," he exclaimed, with emotion, "and I will marry thee to-morrow."
"Turn to my own faith, Gina," he said, with emotion, "and I will marry you tomorrow."
"They say you are about to marry Adelaide of Della Ripa," she replied, passing by his own words with a gesture.
"They say you're about to marry Adelaide of Della Ripa," she said, brushing off his words with a gesture.
"They deceive you, Gina."
"They're tricking you, Gina."
"You deceive me," she answered, passionately; "you, upon whose veracity I would have staked my life. And this is to be my reward!"
"You are deceiving me," she replied, passionately; "you, whom I would have trusted with my life. And this is what I get in return!"
"You are like all your sex, Gina—when their jealousy is aroused, good-by to reason; one and all are alike."
"You’re just like all the other women, Gina—when jealousy kicks in, logic goes out the window; they’re all the same."
"Can you say that in this case my suspicions are unfounded?"
"Can you say that my suspicions are baseless in this case?"
"Gina," he answered, as he once again would have folded her to his heart, "let us not waste the hours in vain recriminations: I have no love for Adelaide of Della Ripa." And, alas! for the credulity of woman, Gina Montani lent ear once more to his honeyed persuasions, until she deemed them true: and they were again happy together, as of old. But this security was not to last long for her. As the weeks and months flew on, the visits of the count to her mother's house grew few and far between. He made long stays at the territory of Della Ripa, and people told it as a fact, no longer disputable, that he was about to make a bride of the Lady Adelaide.[Pg 112]
"Gina," he replied, as he would have pulled her close to his heart again, "let's not waste our time on pointless accusations: I have no feelings for Adelaide of Della Ripa." And, sadly for the trust of women, Gina Montani paid attention once more to his sweet words, until she believed them to be true: and they were happy again, just like before. But this sense of security wouldn’t last long for her. As the weeks and months went by, the count's visits to her mother's house became rare. He spent long periods in the territory of Della Ripa, and people started saying, and no longer doubting, that he was about to marry Lady Adelaide.[Pg 112]
They had come strangers into Tuscany, the Signora Montani and her daughter, but a year or two before. The signora was in deep grief for the loss of her husband, and they lived the most secluded life, making no acquaintances. They were scarcely known by name or by sight, and, save the Count di Visinara, no visitors were ever found there. The signora was of northern extraction, and of the Reformed faith, and had reared her daughter in the principles of the latter, which of itself would cause them to court seclusion, at that period, in Italy. And the Lord of Visinara, independent and haughty as he was by nature and by position, would no more have dared to take Gina Montani to be his wedded wife, than he would have braved his Mightiness the Pope in St. Peter's chair.
They had arrived as strangers in Tuscany, Signora Montani and her daughter, just a year or two prior. The signora was deeply mourning the loss of her husband, and they led a very private life, avoiding any social connections. They were barely recognized by name or face, and aside from Count di Visinara, no one else visited them. The signora was of northern descent and practiced the Reformed faith, raising her daughter with those principles, which naturally encouraged their isolation at that time in Italy. The Lord of Visinara, both independent and arrogant by nature and status, would have never dared to take Gina Montani as his wife, just as he would never confront His Mightiness the Pope in his chair at St. Peter's.
II.
It was on a calm moonlight night, that a closely-wrapped-up form stood in the deep shade of a grove of cypress-trees, within the gates of the Castle of Visinara, anxiously watching. Parties passed and repassed, and the figure stirred not; but now there came one, the very echo of whose footsteps had command in it, and the form advanced stealthily, and glided out of its hiding-place, right upon the path of the Lord of Visinara. He stood still, and faced the intruder. "Who are you—and what do you do here?"
It was a calm moonlit night when a bundled-up figure stood in the deep shade of a grove of cypress trees, inside the gates of the Castle of Visinara, anxiously observing. Groups passed by, but the figure didn’t move; then, one person approached, whose footsteps carried an authority, and the figure quietly stepped out of hiding, directly into the path of the Lord of Visinara. He halted and confronted the intruder. "Who are you—and what are you doing here?"
"I came to bid you farewell, my Lord; to wish you joy of your marriage!" And, throwing back the mantle and hood, Gina Montani's fragile form stood out to view.
"I came to say goodbye, my Lord; to congratulate you on your marriage!" And, pulling back the cloak and hood, Gina Montani's delicate figure came into sight.
"You here, Gina!"
"Gina, you here!"
"Ay; I have struggled long—long. Pride, resentment, jealousy—I have struggled fiercely with them; but all are forgotten in my unhappy love." He folded her to his heart, as in their happy days. "You depart to-morrow morning on your way to bring home your bride. I have seen your preparations; I have watched the movements of your retainers. No farewell was given me—no word offered of consolation—no last visit vouchsafed." It would seem that he could not gainsay her words, for he made no reply. "Know you how long it is since we met?" she continued; "how long—"
"Yes; I've struggled for a long time—so long. Pride, resentment, jealousy—I’ve battled them fiercely; but all of that is forgotten in my unhappy love." He held her close to his heart, just like in their happy days. "You’re leaving tomorrow morning to bring home your bride. I’ve seen your preparations; I’ve noticed what your people are doing. I wasn’t given a farewell—no comforting words—no final visit." It seemed he couldn’t argue with her, because he didn’t respond. "Do you know how long it’s been since we met?" she continued; "how long—"
"Reproach me not," he interrupted. "I have suffered more than you, and, for a farewell visit, I did not dare to trust myself."
"Don't blame me," he cut in. "I've been through more than you, and for this goodbye visit, I didn't want to risk it."
"And so this is to be the end of your enduring love, that you said was to be mine, and only mine, till death!"
"And so this is the end of your endless love, that you said was supposed to be mine, and only mine, until death!"
"And before Heaven I spoke the truth. I have never loved—I never shall love but you. Yet, Gina, what would you have me do? I may not speak to you of marriage; and it is necessary to my position that I wed."
"And before Heaven, I spoke the truth. I have never loved—I never will love anyone but you. Yet, Gina, what do you want me to do? I can't talk to you about marriage; and it's essential for my situation that I get married."
"She is of your own rank, therefore you have wooed her?"
"She is from your social circle, so that's why you’ve been pursuing her?"
"And of my own faith. Difference in rank may be overcome; in faith, never."
"And about my own belief. Differences in status can be bridged; in faith, never."
"Oh that the time had come when God's children shall be all of one mind!" she uttered; "when the same mode of worship, and that a pure one, shall animate us all. In the later ages, this peace may be upon the earth."
"Oh, I wish the time had come when all of God's children were united!" she said. "When the same pure way of worship inspires us all. In the future, this peace might be on the earth."
"Would to the saints that it were now, Gina; or that you and I had never met."
"Would to the saints that it was now, Gina; or that you and I had never met."
"What! do you wish it?" she contemptuously exclaimed; "you, who voluntarily sever yourself from me?"
"What! Do you want it?" she said with disdain. "You, who choose to cut yourself off from me?"
"I have acted an honorable part, Gina," he cried, striding to and fro in his agitation.
"I've played an honorable role, Gina," he said, pacing back and forth in his frustration.
"Honorable, did you say?"
"Honorable, did you say?"
"Ay, honorable. You were growing too dear to me, and I could not speak of marriage to you." There was a long pause. She was standing against one of the cypress-trees, the moon, through an opening above, casting its light upon her pure face, down which were coursing tears of anguish. "So henceforth we must be brother and sister," he whispered.
"Yes, my dear. You were becoming too important to me, and I couldn’t bring myself to talk about marriage with you." There was a long pause. She stood against one of the cypress trees, the moonlight shining down through an opening above, illuminating her pure face, streaked with tears of anguish. "So from now on, we’ll have to be like brother and sister," he whispered.
"Brother and sister," she repeated, in a moaning voice, pressing the cold tree against her aching temples.
"Brother and sister," she repeated, in a moaning voice, pressing the cold tree against her throbbing temples.
"After awhile, Gina, when time shall have tamed our feelings down. Until then, we may not meet."
"After a while, Gina, when time has calmed our feelings. Until then, we may not meet."
"Not meet!" she exclaimed, startled by the words into sudden pain. "Will you never come to see us? Shall we never be together again—like brother and sister, as you have just said?"
"Not meet!" she exclaimed, taken aback by the words and feeling a sudden pain. "Will you never come to see us? Will we never be together again—like brother and sister, as you just said?"
"Nay, Gina, I must not do so great wrong to the Lady Adelaide."
"Nah, Gina, I can't do such a huge wrong to Lady Adelaide."
"So great wrong!" she exclaimed in amazement.
"So much injustice!" she exclaimed in amazement.
"Not real wrong, I am aware. But I shall undertake at the altar to love and cherish her; and though I cannot do the one, I will the other. Knowing this, it is incumbent on me to be doubly careful of her feelings."
"Not completely wrong, I know. But I will promise at the altar to love and cherish her; and even though I might not be able to do one, I will do the other. Knowing this, I must be extra careful with her feelings."
"I see, I see," interrupted the young lady, indignantly; "her feelings must be respected whilst mine—Farewell, Giovanni."
"I get it, I get it," interrupted the young woman, indignantly; "her feelings must be respected while mine—Goodbye, Giovanni."
"One word yet, Gina," he said, detaining her. "You will probably hear of me much—foremost in the chase, gayest in the ballroom, last at the banquet—the gay, fortunate Lord of Visinara; and when you do so, remember that that gay lord wears about him a secret chain, suspected by and known to none—a chain, some links of which will remain entwined around his heart to his dying day, though the gilding that made it precious must from this time moulder away. Know you what the chain is, Gina?"
"One more thing, Gina," he said, stopping her. "You’ll probably hear a lot about me—leading the hunt, the life of the party, the last to leave the feast—the cheerful, lucky Lord of Visinara; and when you do, remember that this cheerful lord carries a hidden chain, unknown and unacknowledged by anyone—a chain whose some links will stay wrapped around his heart for the rest of his life, even though the shine that made it valuable will now start to fade away. Do you know what the chain is, Gina?"
The suffocating sobs were rising in her throat, and she made no answer.
The heaviness of her sobs was building up in her throat, and she didn’t say anything.
"His love for you. Fare thee well, my dearest and best. Nay, another instant; it is our last embrace in this world."
"His love for you. Goodbye, my dearest and best. Wait, just another moment; this is our last embrace in this world."
III.
It was a princely cavalcade that bore the heiress of Della Ripa to her new territories, and all eyes looked out upon it. The armor of the warlike retainers of the house of Visinara sparkled in the sun, and the more[Pg 113] peaceful servitors were attired with a gorgeousness that would have done honor to an Eastern clime. The old Prince of Della Ripa, than whom one more fierce and brave never existed in all Italy, had that morning given his daughter's hand to Giovanni of Visinara; and as she neared the castle that was henceforth to be her home, every point from which a view of the procession could be obtained was seized upon.
It was a grand procession that brought the heiress of Della Ripa to her new lands, and everyone was watching. The armor of the valiant retainers of the house of Visinara glimmered in the sunlight, while the more peaceful attendants were dressed in a style that would befit an Eastern country. The old Prince of Della Ripa, who was fiercer and braver than anyone else in all of Italy, had that morning given his daughter's hand to Giovanni of Visinara; and as she approached the castle that would now be her home, every spot with a view of the procession was taken.
"By my patron saint, but it is a goodly sight!" exclaimed one of a group of maidens, gathered at a window beneath which the bridal cavalcade was prancing. "Only look at Master Pietro, the seneschal."
"By my patron saint, what a beautiful sight!" exclaimed one of a group of maidens gathered at a window beneath which the bridal procession was prancing. "Just look at Master Pietro, the steward."
"And at the steel points of the halberds,—how they shine in the crimson of the setting sun."
"And at the sharp tips of the halberds—look how they glimmer in the red light of the setting sun."
"Nay, rather look at these lovely dames that follow—the Lady Adelaide's tire-women. By the sacred relics! if her beauty exceed that of her maidens, it must be rare to look upon. See the gold and purple of their palfreys' horsecloths waving in the air."
"Nah, just look at these beautiful ladies following—Lady Adelaide's ladies-in-waiting. By the sacred relics! If her beauty is even greater than that of her maidens, it must be something special to see. Check out the gold and purple of their horses' blankets waving in the air."
"Hist! hist! it is the Count of Visinara in his emblazoned carriage! How haughtily he sits; but the Visinara is a haughty race. And—yes—see—by his side—oh, how lovely! Signora Montani, look! That face might win a kingdom."
"Hey! Hey! It's the Count of Visinara in his decorated carriage! Look at how arrogant he sits; the Visinaras are known for their arrogance. And—yes—look—next to him—oh, how beautiful! Signora Montani, check that out! That face could win a kingdom."
Gina Montani, who stood in the corner of the lattice, shielded from view by its massive frame, may possibly have heard, but she answered not.
Gina Montani, who stood in the corner of the lattice, protected from view by its large frame, might have heard, but she didn't respond.
"Say what you will of his pride, he is the handsomest man that ever lived," exclaimed a damsel, enthusiastically. "Look at him as he sits there now—he rides bareheaded, his plumed cap resting on his knee—where will you find such a face and form as that!"
"Say what you want about his pride, he's the most handsome man who's ever lived," a girl exclaimed enthusiastically. "Just look at him sitting there now—he's riding without a hat, his feathered cap resting on his knee—where else will you find a face and figure like that!"
"What is she like?" interrupted an old duenna, snappishly, who, standing behind, could not as yet obtain a view of the coveted sight; "we know enough of his looks, let us hear something of hers. But you girls are ever the same: if a troop of sister angels came down from heaven, headed by the Virgin Mother herself, and a graceless cavalier appeared at the other side, you would turn your backs to the angels and your eyes upon Beatrice. Is she as handsome as the young Lady Beatrice, the count's sister, who married away a year agone?"
"What’s she like?" interrupted an old duenna sharply, who, standing behind, still couldn’t catch a glimpse of the desired sight; "we know enough about his looks, let’s hear something about hers. But you girls are all the same: if a group of sister angels came down from heaven, led by the Virgin Mother herself, and a charming guy showed up on the other side, you’d turn your backs to the angels and focus on Beatrice. Is she as stunning as the young Lady Beatrice, the count's sister, who got married a year ago?"
"Oh, mother, she is not like her. Beatrice of Visinara had a warm countenance, with eyes black as the darkest night, and brilliant as a diamond aigrette."
"Oh, mom, she's nothing like her. Beatrice of Visinara had a warm face, with eyes as black as the darkest night and as bright as a diamond brooch."
"And are the wife's not black," screamed out the duenna. "They ought to be; her blood is pure Italian."
"And aren't the wives not black," the duenna shouted. "They should be; her blood is pure Italian."
"They are blue as heaven's sky, and her face is dazzling to behold from its extreme fairness, and her golden hair droops in curls almost to her waist—it is a band of diamonds, you see, that confines it from the temples. But you can see her now, mother; remember you one half so lovely?"
"They're as blue as the sky, and her face is stunning to look at with its incredible fairness, and her golden hair cascades in curls down to her waist—it's held back by a band of diamonds, you see. But you can see her now, mom; do you remember anyone half as beautiful?"
"Dio mio!" uttered the woman, startled at the beautiful vision that now came within her sight; "the Lord of Visinara has not sacrificed his liberty for nothing."
"My God!" exclaimed the woman, taken aback by the beautiful vision that just came into view; "the Lord of Visinara hasn't given up his freedom for no reason."
"Mark you her rich white dress, mother, with its corsage of diamonds, and the sleeves looped up to the elbow with lace and jewels? And over it, nearly hiding her fair neck, is a mantle of blue velvet, clasped by a diamond star. And see, she is taking her glove off, and her hand is raised to her cheek—small and delicate it is too, as befitteth her rank and beauty. And—look!—he lays his own upon it as she drops it, but she would draw it from him to replace the glove. Now he bends to speak to her, and she steals a glance at him with her blushing cheeks and her eye full of love. And now he is bowing to the people—hark how they shout, 'Long life to the Lady Adelaide—long life and happiness to the Count and Countess of Visinara!'"
"Look at her gorgeous white dress, mom, with its diamond corsage, and the sleeves pulled up to the elbow with lace and jewels. And over it, almost covering her lovely neck, is a blue velvet mantle, fastened with a diamond star. And look, she’s taking off her glove, and her hand is raised to her cheek—small and delicate, just as suits her rank and beauty. And—look!—he places his hand on hers as she drops it, but she tries to pull it away to put her glove back on. Now he leans in to talk to her, and she steals a glance at him with her flushed cheeks and eyes filled with love. And now he’s bowing to the crowd—listen to them shout, 'Long life to Lady Adelaide—long life and happiness to the Count and Countess of Visinara!'"
"She is very beautiful, Bianca; but—"
"Bianca is really beautiful, but—"
"Ay, what, you are a reader of countenances, madra mia; what see you there?"
"Ay, what, you are a reader of faces, my dear; what do you see there?"
"That she is proud and self-willed. And woe be to any who may hereafter look upon her handsome husband with an eye of favor, for she loves him."
"She is proud and determined. And anyone who dares to look at her attractive husband with any kind of interest in the future will be in big trouble, because she loves him."
"Can there be a doubt of that?" echoed Bianca; "has she not married him? And look at his attractions: see this goodly lot of cavaliers speeding on to join his banquet; can any there compare with him?"
"Is there any doubt about that?" Bianca replied. "Hasn't she married him? And just look at his appeal: see this fine group of knights rushing to join his feast; can any of them compare to him?"
"Chi é stracco di bonaccie, si mariti," answered the lady; "and have you, Bianca, yet to learn that the comeliest mates oftentimes bring any thing but love to the altar?"
"Whoever is tired of good fortune should get married," answered the lady; "and have you, Bianca, not yet learned that the prettiest partners often bring anything but love to the altar?"
Bianca made a grimace, as if she doubted. "It will come sure enough, then," she said aloud; "for none could be brought into daily contact with one so attractive and not learn to love him."
Bianca made a face, as if she wasn’t sure. "It will definitely happen," she said out loud; "because no one could be around someone so charming and not end up loving him."
"And who should this be in a holy habit, following the bridal equipage on his mule? Surely the spiritual director of the Lady Adelaide—the Father Anselmo it must be, that we have heard speak of. A faithful man, but stern, it is told; and so his countenance would betray. Bend your heads in reverend meekness, my children, the holy man is bestowing his blessings."
"And who is this in a holy outfit, trailing behind the bridal party on his mule? It must be the spiritual advisor of Lady Adelaide—the Father Anselmo we've heard about. A loyal man, but quite strict, it seems; his expression gives it away. Lower your heads in humble respect, my children, the holy man is giving his blessings."
"How savage I should be if I were the Lady Beatrice, not to be able to come to the wedding after all," broke in the giddy Bianca. "She reckoned fully upon it, too, they say, and had caused her dress for the ceremony to be prepared—one to rival the bride's in splendor."
"How cruel would it be if I were Lady Beatrice and couldn’t attend the wedding after all," interrupted the excited Bianca. "She was really counting on it, they say, and even had her dress for the ceremony made—one that would compete with the bride's in beauty."
"She has enough to do with her newly-born infant," mumbled the good duenna. "Gayety first, care afterwards; a christening usually follows a wedding. Come, girls, there's nothing more to see."
"She has plenty to handle with her newborn baby," the kind nursemaid mumbled. "Celebration first, responsibilities later; a christening usually comes after a wedding. Come on, girls, there’s nothing more to see."
"Nay, mother mine, some of these dames that follow lack not beauty."
"Nah, Mom, some of these women who follow are definitely not lacking in beauty."
"Pish!" uttered a fair young girl who had hitherto been silent; "it would be waste of[Pg 114] time to look at their faces after the Lady Adelaide's."
"Pish!" said a pretty young girl who had been quiet until now; "it would be a waste of[Pg 114] time to look at their faces after Lady Adelaide's."
"Who is that going away? The Signora Montani? Why, it has not all passed, signora. She is gone, I declare! What a curious girl she seems, that."
"Who's leaving? Signora Montani? Well, everything hasn't happened yet, ma'am. She's gone, I swear! What an interesting girl she seems."
"Do you know what they say?" cried little Lisa, Bianca's cousin.
"Do you know what they say?" shouted little Lisa, Bianca's cousin.
"What do they say?"
"What do they mean?"
"That her mother is a descendant of those dreadful people over the sea, who have no religion, the heretics."
"That her mother is a descendant of those terrible people from across the sea, who have no religion, the heretics."
The pious duenna boxed her niece's ears.
The religious caretaker smacked her niece's ears.
"You sinful little monkey, to utter such heresy!" she cried, when anger allowed her to speak.
"You naughty little monkey, how can you say something so outrageous!" she yelled when her anger let her finally speak.
"So they do say so!" sobbed the young lady, dancing about with the passion she dared not otherwise vent. "And people do say," she continued, out of bravado, and smarting under the pain, "that they are heretics themselves, or else why do they never come to mass?"
"So they really say that!" cried the young woman, moving around with the emotions she was too afraid to show. "And people do say," she went on, trying to sound brave while feeling hurt, "that they're heretics themselves, or else why don’t they ever go to mass?"
"The old Signora Montani is bedridden; how could she get to mass?" laughed Bianca.
"The elderly Signora Montani is confined to her bed; how could she make it to mass?" laughed Bianca.
"Don't answer her, Bianca. If she says such a thing here again—if she insinuates that the Signora Gina, knowing herself to be in such league with the Evil One, would dare to put her head inside a faithful house such as this, I will cause her to do public penance—the wicked little calumniator!" concluded the good duenna, adding a few finishing strokes upon Lisa's ears.
"Don't answer her, Bianca. If she says something like that here again—if she suggests that Signora Gina, knowing she’s in league with the Evil One, would dare to bring her head into a respectable home like this, I will make her do public penance—the wicked little slanderer!" concluded the good duenna, giving Lisa's ears a few final taps.
III.
Long lasted the bridal banquet, and merrily it sped. Ere its conclusion, and when the hours were drawing towards midnight, the young Lady Adelaide, attended by her maidens, was conducted to her dressing-chamber, according to the custom of the times and of the country. She sat down in front of a large mirror whilst they disrobed her. They took the circlet of diamonds from her head, the jewels from her neck and arms, and the elegant bridal dress was carefully removed; and there she sat, in a dressing-robe of cambric and lace, while they brushed out and braided her beautiful hair. As they were thus engaged, the lady's eyes ran round and round the costly chamber. The furniture and appurtenances were of the most recherché description. One article in particular attracted her admiration. It was a small, but costly cabinet of malachite marble, exquisitely mounted in silver, and had been a present to the count from a Russian despot. In the inner part was fixed a mirror, encircled by a large frame of silver, and on the projecting slab stood open essence-bottles of pure crystal, in silver frames, emitting various perfumes. As she continued to look at this novelty—the marble called malachite was even more rare and costly in those days than it is in ours—she perceived, lying by the side of the scent-bottles, a piece of folded paper, and, wondering what it could be, she desired one of the ladies to bring it to her. It proved to be a sealed letter, and was addressed to herself. The conscious blush of love rose to her cheeks, for she deemed it was some communication or present from her husband. She opened it, and the contents instantly caught her eye, in the soft, pure light which the lamps shed over the apartment:
The bridal banquet lasted a long time, and everyone was having a great time. As it was nearing midnight and the event was coming to an end, the young Lady Adelaide, accompanied by her maids, was taken to her dressing room, as was customary at the time and in the country. She sat in front of a large mirror while they helped her change. They removed the diamond tiara from her head, the jewelry from her neck and arms, and carefully took off her beautiful wedding dress; and there she sat in a cambric and lace robe while they brushed and braided her lovely hair. While they were busy, her eyes wandered around the luxurious room. The furniture and accessories were of the finest quality. One item, in particular, caught her eye. It was a small, yet expensive cabinet made of malachite marble, beautifully mounted in silver, a gift from a Russian ruler to the count. Inside was a mirror framed in silver, and on the shelf, there were open crystal perfume bottles in silver frames, giving off various scents. As she continued to admire this unique piece—the malachite marble was even rarer and more valuable back then than it is today—she noticed a folded piece of paper next to the perfume bottles. Curious about what it could be, she asked one of the maids to bring it to her. It turned out to be a sealed letter addressed to her. A warm blush of love spread across her cheeks, as she thought it might be a message or gift from her husband. She opened it, and the contents immediately caught her attention in the soft, pure glow of the lamps illuminating the room:
"You fancy yourself the beloved of Giovanni, Count of Visinara, but retire not to your rest this night, lady, in any such vain imagining. The heart of the count has long been given to another, and you know, by your love for him, that such passion can never change its object. Had he met you in earlier life, it might have been otherwise. He marries you, for your lineage is a high one, and she, in the world's eye and in that of his own haughty race, was no fit mate for him."
"You think you’re the favorite of Giovanni, Count of Visinara, but don’t go to bed tonight with that false hope, lady. The count’s heart has long belonged to someone else, and you know, through your love for him, that such passion can never shift to a different person. If he had met you earlier in life, things might have been different. He’s marrying you because of your noble background, and she, in the eyes of the world and his own proud lineage, was not a suitable match for him."
The bridegroom was still at the banquet, for some of his guests drank deeply, when a hasty summons came to him. Quitting the hall, he found, standing outside, two of his bride's attendants.
The groom was still at the party, as some of his guests were drinking heavily, when he received a quick summons. Leaving the hall, he found two of his bride's attendants waiting outside.
"Sir Count, the Lady Adelaide—"
"Sir Count, Lady Adelaide—"
"Has retired?" he observed, finding they hesitated, yet feeling somewhat surprised at so speedy a summons.
"Has he retired?" he noticed, realizing they were hesitating but feeling a bit surprised by such a quick request.
"Nay, signor, not retired, but—"
"No, sir, not retired, but—"
"But what? Speak out."
"But what? Speak up."
"We were disrobing the Lady Adelaide, Sir Count, when she saw in the chamber a note addressed to her. And—and—she read it, and fainted, in spite of the essence we poured on her hands and brow."
"We were taking Lady Adelaide's clothes off, Sir Count, when she saw a note in the room addressed to her. And—and—she read it, and fainted, despite the perfume we poured on her hands and forehead."
"A note!—fainted!" ejaculated the count.
"Note!—fainted!" exclaimed the count.
"It was an insulting letter, signor; for Irene, the youngest of the Lady Adelaide's attendants, read the first line or two of it aloud, before we could prevent her, it having fallen, open, on the floor. Our lady is yet insensible, and the Signora Lucrezia desired us to acquaint you, my lord."
"It was an insulting letter, sir; because Irene, the youngest of Lady Adelaide's attendants, read the first line or two aloud before we could stop her, as it had fallen open on the floor. Our lady is still unconscious, and Signora Lucrezia wanted us to let you know, my lord."
Without another word he turned from them, and passing through the various corridors, entered the dressing-chamber. The Lady Adelaide was still motionless, but a faint coloring had begun to appear in her face. "What is this, signora?" demanded the count of the chief attendant, Lucrezia.
Without saying anything else, he turned away from them and walked through the different hallways until he reached the dressing room. Lady Adelaide was still unmoving, but a slight flush had started to show on her face. "What’s going on, signora?" asked the count of the head attendant, Lucrezia.
"It must be owing to this letter, my lord, which was waiting for her on the cabinet," was the lady's reply, holding out the open note. "The Lady Adelaide fainted whilst she was perusing it."
"It must be because of this letter, my lord, which was waiting for her on the cabinet," the lady responded, holding out the open note. "Lady Adelaide fainted while she was reading it."
"Fold it up," interrupted the count, "and replace it there." Lucrezia did as she was bid. "You may now go," said Giovanni to the attendants, advancing to support his bride. "When the countess has need of you, you shall be summoned."
"Fold it up," the count interrupted, "and put it back there." Lucrezia did as instructed. "You can go now," Giovanni told the attendants as he stepped forward to support his bride. "When the countess needs you, you will be called."
"You have read that letter?" were the first connected words of the Lady Adelaide.
"You read that letter?" were the first words spoken by Lady Adelaide.
"Nay, my love, surely not, without your permission. Will you that I read it?"
"Nah, my love, definitely not without your permission. Do you want me to read it?"
She motioned in the affirmative.
She nodded.
"A guilty, glowing color came over his[Pg 115] face as he read. Who could have written it? That it alluded to Gina Montani there was no doubt. Who could have sent it? He felt convinced that she had no act or part in so dishonorable a trick—yet what may not be expected from a jealous woman? Now came his trial.
"A guilty, flushed look crossed his[Pg 115] face as he read. Who could have written this? There was no doubt it referred to Gina Montani. Who could have sent it? He was sure she had no involvement in such a dishonorable trick—yet what could a jealous woman be capable of? Now came his test.
"Was it not enough to make me ill?" demanded Adelaide.
"Wasn't that enough to make me sick?" asked Adelaide.
He stammered something. He was not yet sufficiently collected to speak connectedly.
He stumbled over his words. He wasn't calm enough yet to speak clearly.
"Giovanni," she exclaimed, passionately, "deceive me not. Tell me what I have to fear: how much of your love is left for me—if any."
"Giovanni," she exclaimed, passionately, "don't deceive me. Tell me what I should be afraid of: how much of your love do you still have for me—if any."
He tried to soothe her. He told her an enemy must have done this; and he mentioned Gina Montani, though not by name. He said that he had sometimes visited her house, but not to love; and that the letter must allude to this.
He tried to calm her down. He told her that an enemy must have done this; and he brought up Gina Montani, though he didn't say her name. He said he had visited her house a few times, but not out of love, and that the letter must refer to this.
"You say you did not love her!" she cried, resentment in her tone, as she listened to the tale.
"You say you didn't love her!" she exclaimed, bitterness in her voice, as she heard the story.
He hesitated a single second; but, he reasoned to himself, he ought at all risks to lull her suspicions—it was his duty. So he replied firmly, though the flush of shame rose to his brow, for he deemed a falsehood dishonorable. "In truth I did not. My love is yours, Adelaide."
He hesitated for just a second; but he told himself that he had to calm her suspicions—it was his responsibility. So he answered confidently, even though he felt a rush of shame because he believed lying was dishonorable. "Honestly, I didn't. My love is yours, Adelaide."
"Why did you visit her?"
"Why did you see her?"
"I can hardly tell you. I hardly know myself: want of thought—or of occupation, probably."
"I can barely explain it. I barely understand it myself: probably a lack of thought—or something to occupy my mind."
"You surely did not wrong her?" was the next whispered question, as she turned her face from him.
"You didn't hurt her, did you?" was the next whispered question, as she turned her face away from him.
"Wrong her! Had you known her, you could not have admitted the possibility of the idea," he answered, resentment in his tone now. "She has been carefully reared, and is as innocent as you are."
"Wrong her! If you had known her, you couldn't have even considered the idea," he replied, irritation in his voice now. "She has been brought up with care and is as innocent as you are."
"Who is she?—what is her name?"
"Who is she? What’s her name?"
"Adelaide, let us rather forget the subject. I have told you I loved her not: and I should not have mentioned this at all, but that I can think of nothing else to which that diabolical letter can have alluded. Believe me, my own wife"—and he drew her to his bosom as he spoke—"that I have not done you so great an injury as to marry where I did not love."
"Adelaide, let’s just drop the topic. I told you I didn’t love her, and I wouldn’t have even brought it up if I could think of anything else that the devilish letter could be referring to. Believe me, my dear wife"—and he pulled her close as he said this—"I haven’t harmed you so much as to marry someone I didn’t love."
"Oh," she exclaimed, wringing her hands, and extricating herself from him, "that this cruel news had not been given me!"
"Oh," she cried, twisting her hands and pulling away from him, "I wish I hadn't received this terrible news!"
"My love, be comforted—be convinced. I tell you it is a false letter."
"My love, take comfort—believe me. I assure you, it's a fake letter."
"How can I know it is false?" she lamented—"how can you prove it to me?"
"How can I know it's not true?" she said sadly—"how can you show me?"
"Adelaide, I can but tell you so now: the future and my conduct must prove it."
"Adelaide, I can only tell you this now: the future and my actions will show it."
"Giovanni," she continued vehemently, and half sinking on her knees before him, "deceive me not. If there be aught of truth in this accusation, let me depart. I am your wife but in name: a slight ceremony only has passed between us, and we both know how readily, with such influence as ours, the Church at Rome would dissolve that. Suffer me to depart ere I shall be indeed your wife."
"Giovanni," she continued passionately, sinking half to her knees in front of him, "don’t deceive me. If there’s any truth to this accusation, let me go. I am your wife only in name: we’ve just gone through a simple ceremony, and we both know how easily the Church in Rome would annul that with our influence. Let me leave before I truly become your wife."
"Adelaide," he replied mournfully, as he held her, "I thought you loved me."
"Adelaide," he said sadly, holding her close, "I thought you loved me."
"I do—I do. None, save God, know how passionately. My very life is bound up in yours; but it is because I so love you, that I could not brook a rival. Let me know the truth at once—even though it be the worst; for should I trust to you now, and find afterwards that I had been deceived, it would be most unhappy for both of us. My whole affection would be turned to hate; and not only would my own existence be wretched, but I should render yours so."
"I do—I really do. No one, except God, knows how deeply I feel. My entire life is tied to yours; but it’s because I love you so much that I can’t stand the idea of a rival. Please tell me the truth right away—even if it’s the worst. If I trust you now and later find out I’ve been lied to, it would make both of us very unhappy. My love would turn into hate; not only would I be miserable, but I’d make you miserable too."
"You have no rival, Adelaide. You never shall have one."
"You have no competition, Adelaide. You never will."
"I mean not a rival in the vulgar acceptation of the term," she replied, a shade of haughtiness mixing with her tone—"but one in your heart—your mind—this I could not bear."
"I don't mean a rival in the ordinary sense," she replied, a hint of arrogance creeping into her voice—"but one in your heart—your mind—this I couldn't stand."
"Adelaide, hear me. Some enemy, wishing to do me a foul injury, has thrust himself between us; but, rely on it, they are but false cowards who stab in the dark. I have sought you these many months; I have striven to gain your love; I have now made you mine. Why should I have done this had my affections been another's? Talk not of separation, Adelaide." She burst into a passionate fit of weeping. "Adelaide," he whispered, as he fondly clasped her to his heart, "believe that I love you; believe that you have no rival, and that I will give you none. I have made you my wife—the wife of my bosom: you are, and ever shall be, my only love."
"Adelaide, listen to me. Some enemy, wanting to hurt me, has come between us; but trust me, they are just cowardly people who attack from the shadows. I have searched for you all these months; I have worked hard to win your love; and now I have made you mine. Why would I do this if my heart belonged to someone else? Don’t talk about separation, Adelaide." She started crying uncontrollably. "Adelaide," he whispered, pulling her close to his heart, "believe that I love you; believe that you have no competition, and that I won't allow anyone else. I have made you my wife—the wife of my heart: you are, and will always be, my one and only."
Sweet words! And the Lady Adelaide suffered her disturbed mind to yield to them, resolutely thrusting away the dreadful thought that the heart of her attractive husband could ever have been given to another.
Sweet words! And Lady Adelaide allowed her troubled mind to embrace them, firmly pushing aside the terrifying idea that her charming husband could ever have loved someone else.
V.
Months elapsed, and the Lady Adelaide was the happiest of the happy, although now and again the remembrance of that anonymous letter would dart before her mind, like a dream. That most rare felicity was, indeed, hers, of passionately idolizing one from whom she need never be separated by night or by day. But how was it with him? Love is almost the only passion which cannot be called forth or turned aside at will, and though the Count di Visinara treated his wife in all respects, and ever would, with the most cautious attention, his heart was still true to Gina Montani. But now the Count had to leave home; business called him forth; and to remain away fifteen days. In those earlier times women could not accompany their lords every where, as they may in these; and when Giovanni rode away from[Pg 116] his castle gates, the Lady Adelaide sank in solitude upon the arm of one of her costly sofas, all rich with brocaded velvet; and though not a tear dimmed her eye, or a line of pain marked her forehead, to tell of suppressed feelings, it seemed to her that her heart was breaking. It was on the morrow, news was brought to the countess that one craved admission to her—a maiden, young and beautiful, the servitor said; and the Lady Adelaide ordered her to be admitted. Young and beautiful indeed, and so she looked, as, with downcast eyes, the visitor was ushered in—you know her, reader, though the Lady Adelaide did not. She began to stammer out an incoherent explanation; that news had reached her of the retirement of one of the Lady Adelaide's attendants, and of her wish to fill the vacant place. "What is your name?" inquired the countess, already taken, as the young are apt to be, with the prepossessing manners and appearance of her visitor.
Months went by, and Lady Adelaide was the happiest of the happy, although sometimes the memory of that anonymous letter would flash through her mind like a fleeting dream. She truly experienced that rare joy of deeply loving someone from whom she would never have to part, day or night. But what about him? Love is almost the only feeling that can't be summoned or pushed away at will, and even though Count di Visinara treated his wife with the utmost care and always would, his heart still belonged to Gina Montani. However, the Count had to leave home; business required his attention, and he would be away for fifteen days. In those days, women couldn't accompany their husbands everywhere, as they can now; so when Giovanni rode away from [Pg 116] his castle gates, Lady Adelaide sank into solitude on one of her luxurious sofas, richly adorned with brocaded velvet. Although not a tear fell from her eyes and no lines of pain marked her forehead to reveal her suppressed feelings, it felt as if her heart were breaking. The next day, news reached the countess that someone wanted to see her—a young and beautiful maiden, the servant said; and Lady Adelaide ordered her to be admitted. Young and beautiful indeed, and she looked it as she entered with downcast eyes—you know her, reader, though Lady Adelaide did not. She began to stutter an awkward explanation about having heard of the departure of one of the Lady Adelaide's attendants and her desire to take the vacant position. "What is your name?" asked the countess, already charmed, as young people often are, by the appealing demeanor and appearance of her visitor.
"Signora, it is Gina Montani."
"Ma'am, it's Gina Montani."
"And in whose household have you resided?"
"And in whose home have you lived?"
A deep shade rose to Gina's face. "Madam, I am a stranger as yet to servitude. I was not reared to expect such. But my mother is dead, and I am now alone in the world. I have heard much, too, of the Countess of Visinara's gentleness and worth, and should wish to serve her."
A deep blush appeared on Gina's face. "Madam, I'm new to servitude. I wasn't raised to expect this. But my mother is gone, and I'm now alone in the world. I've also heard a lot about the Countess of Visinara's kindness and value, and I'd like to serve her."
Some further conversation, a few preliminary arrangements, and Gina Montani was installed at the castle as one of the countess's maids in waiting: a somewhat contradistinctive term, be it understood, to a waiting-maid, these attendants of high-born gentle-women being then made, in a great degree, their companions. Gina speedily rose in favor. Her manners were elegant and unassuming, and there was a sadness about her which, coupled with her great beauty, rendered her eminently interesting.
Some further conversation, a few initial arrangements, and Gina Montani was set up at the castle as one of the countess's maids in waiting: a term that’s somewhat different from a waiting-maid, as these attendants of noblewomen were often more like companions. Gina quickly became a favorite. Her manners were graceful and modest, and there was a sadness to her that, combined with her stunning beauty, made her incredibly interesting.
VI.
The Lady Adelaide stood at the eastern window of the Purple Room—so called from its magnificent hangings—watching eagerly for the appearance of her husband, it being the day and hour of his expected return. So had she stood since the morning. Ah! what pleasure is there in this world like that of watching for a beloved one! At the opposite end of the apartment were her ladies, engaged upon some fancy work, in those times violently in vogue, like that eternal knitting or crotchet-work is in ours. "Come hither, Lucrezia," said the lady, at length. "Discern you yon trees—groups of them scattered about, and through which an occasional glimpse of the highway may be distinguished? Nay, not there; far, far away in the distance. See you aught?"
The Lady Adelaide stood by the eastern window of the Purple Room—named for its stunning hangings—eagerly waiting for her husband to arrive on the day and time he was expected back. She had been standing there since morning. Ah! What joy is there in this world like waiting for someone you love! At the other end of the room, her ladies were busy with some fashionable needlework, much like the never-ending knitting or crochet that’s popular today. "Come here, Lucrezia," said the lady at last. "Do you see those trees—clusters scattered around, through which you can occasionally spot the highway? No, not there; way, way in the distance. Do you see anything?"
"Nothing but the road, my lady. And yet, now I look attentively, there seems to be a movement, as of a body of horsemen, Ah! now there is an open space, and they are more distinct. It should be the count, madam, and his followers."
"Just the road, my lady. But now that I look closely, I can see some movement, like a group of horse riders. Ah! Now there's a clear area, and they're more visible. It must be the count, ma'am, and his entourage."
"I think it is, Lucrezia," said the Lady Adelaide, calmly, not suffering her emotion to appear in the presence of her maidens, for that haughty girl brooked not that others should read her deep love for Giovanni. "You may return to your embroidery."
"I think so, Lucrezia," said Lady Adelaide, calmly, not letting her emotions show in front of her ladies, because that proud girl couldn't stand the thought of others seeing her deep love for Giovanni. "You can go back to your embroidery."
The Count di Visinara rode at a sharp trot towards his home, followed by his retainers; but when he discerned the form of his wife at the window, he quickened the pace to a gallop, after taking off his plumed cap, and waving his hand towards her in the distance. She pressed her heart to still its throbbing, and waited his approach.
The Count di Visinara rode at a brisk trot toward his home, followed by his attendants. But when he spotted his wife at the window, he sped up to a gallop, taking off his feathered cap and waving to her from afar. She pressed her hand to her heart to calm its racing and waited for him to come closer.
She heard him rattle over the drawbridge, and was turning to leave the apartment to welcome him home, when he entered, so great haste had he made. Without observing that she was not alone, he advanced, and, throwing his arms round her, drew aside her fair golden curls, and kissed her repeatedly, like many a man possessed of a lovely wife will kiss, though his love may be far away from her. But she shrank from his embrace, the glowing crimson overspreading her face; and then the count turned and saw they were not alone. At the extreme end of the apartment, out of hearing, but within sight, were the damsels seated over their embroidery. "Gina," murmured one of the girls, still pursuing her work, "what has made you turn so pale? You are as white as Juliette's dress."
She heard him clatter across the drawbridge and was about to leave the apartment to greet him when he rushed in. He didn't notice she wasn't alone and rushed over, throwing his arms around her, pushing aside her beautiful golden curls, and kissing her repeatedly, just like many a man with a beautiful wife would do, even if his love felt distant. But she pulled away from his embrace, her face flushed bright red, and then he noticed they weren’t alone. At the far end of the apartment, out of earshot but in view, the girls were seated working on their embroidery. "Gina," one of the girls murmured, still focused on her task, "why do you look so pale? You’re as white as Juliette's dress."
"Is the Signora Montani ill?" demanded Lucrezia, sharply, for she liked not Gina.
"Is Signora Montani sick?" Lucrezia asked sharply, as she didn't like Gina.
"A sudden pain—a spasm in my side," gasped Gina. "It is over now."
"A sudden pain—like a cramp in my side," gasped Gina. "It’s over now."
"Is he not an attractive man?" whispered another of the ladies in Gina's ear.
"Isn't he a handsome guy?" whispered another lady in Gina's ear.
"He?"
"Who's he?"
"The Count di Visinara: you never saw him before. They are well matched for beauty, he and the Lady Adelaide."
"The Count di Visinara: you have never seen him before. He and Lady Adelaide are a perfect match in terms of beauty."
"Pray attend to your work, and let this gossiping cease," exclaimed Lucrezia, angrily.
"Please focus on your work and stop this gossiping," Lucrezia said angrily.
Giovanni and his wife remained at the window, with their backs towards the damsels. She suffered her hand to remain in his—they could not see that—and conversed with him in a confidential tone. Then she began chattering to him of her new attendant, telling how lovely she was, when a servant entered and announced the mid-day meal.
Giovanni and his wife stayed by the window, facing away from the young women. She let her hand rest in his—they couldn’t see that—and spoke to him in a private tone. Then she started chatting about her new attendant, describing how beautiful she was, when a servant came in and announced it was time for the midday meal.
"Now you shall see my favorite," she exclaimed, as he took her hand to conduct her to the banquet-hall. "I will stop as I pass them, to look at their work, and you shall tell me if you do not think her very beautiful."
"Now you’ll see my favorite," she said excitedly, as he took her hand to lead her to the banquet hall. "I’ll pause to check out their work, and you can tell me if you don’t think she’s really beautiful."
"Scarcely, Adelaide, when beside you."
"Hardly, Adelaide, when I'm next to you."
"She is about my age," ran on Adelaide, whose spirits were raised to exuberance. But it had never entered the mind of that[Pg 117] haughty lady to imagine the possibility of the Lord of Visinara, her husband, looking upon an attendant of hers with an eye of real admiration; or she might not have discussed their personal merits.
"She is about my age," Adelaide continued, her spirits soaring. But it had never occurred to that[Pg 117] arrogant lady to consider the possibility of the Lord of Visinara, her husband, viewing one of her attendants with genuine admiration; otherwise, she might not have talked about their personal qualities.
"How do you get on with the work, Lucrezia?" demanded the Lady Adelaide, stopping close to her attendants.
"How are you doing with the work, Lucrezia?" asked Lady Adelaide, stopping close to her attendants.
"Favorably, madam," answered the signora, rising from her seat.
"Of course, ma'am," replied the woman, standing up from her chair.
"That is a beautiful part that you are engaged upon, Gina. Bring it forward, that we may exhibit our handiwork."
"That's a beautiful piece you're working on, Gina. Bring it out so we can show off our work."
Gina Montani, without raising her eyes, and trembling inwardly and outwardly, rose, and advanced with the embroidery. The Signora Lucrezia eyed her, covertly.
Gina Montani, not lifting her gaze and shaking both inside and out, got up and moved forward with the embroidery. Signora Lucrezia watched her discreetly.
"Is it not a handsome pattern?" exclaimed Adelaide, her thoughts now really occupied with the beauty of the work. "And I was so industrious while you were away, Giovanni. I did a good portion of this myself—I did, indeed; all the shadings of the rosebuds are my doing, and those interlaces of silver."
"Isn’t it a beautiful pattern?" exclaimed Adelaide, her mind truly focused on the beauty of the piece. "And I was so productive while you were away, Giovanni. I did a lot of this myself—I really did; all the shading on the rosebuds is my work, and so are those silver interweavings."
The Lady Adelaide stopped, for, on looking to his face for approbation, she was startled by the frightful pallor which had overspread it. "Oh, Giovanni, you are ill!—my husband, what is it? Giovanni—"
The Lady Adelaide paused, for when she looked at his face for approval, she was shocked by the terrible paleness that covered it. "Oh, Giovanni, you look sick!—my husband, what's wrong? Giovanni—"
"It is nothing," interrupted the count, leading her hurriedly from the room. "I rode hard, and the sun was hot. A cup of wine will restore me."
"It’s nothing," the count interrupted, quickly pulling her out of the room. "I rode hard, and it was really hot outside. A glass of wine will help me feel better."
But not less awake to this emotion of the count's than she had been to Gina's, was the Signora Lucrezia, and she came to the conclusion that there was some unaccountable mystery at the bottom of it, which she determined to do all in her power to find out.
But just as aware of the count's feelings as she had been of Gina's, Signora Lucrezia concluded that there was some inexplicable mystery behind it, and she was determined to do everything she could to uncover it.
VII.
Days passed. The count had not yet seen Gina alone, though he had sought for the opportunity; but one morning when he entered the Lady Adelaide's embroidery room—so called—Gina sat there alone, sorting silks. He did not observe her at the first moment, and, being in search of his wife, called to her, "Adelaide!"
Days went by. The count still hadn’t seen Gina by herself, even though he had been looking for a chance; but one morning, when he walked into Lady Adelaide's embroidery room—so named—he found Gina there alone, organizing silks. He didn’t notice her at first and, looking for his wife, called out, "Adelaide!"
"The Lady Adelaide is not here, signor," was Gina's reply, as she rose from her seat.
"The Lady Adelaide isn't here, sir," Gina replied, getting up from her seat.
"Gina," he said, advancing cautiously, and speaking in an under tone, "what in the name of all the saints brought you here—an inmate of my castle—the attendant of the Lady Adelaide?"
"Gina," he said, moving forward carefully and speaking quietly, "what on earth brought you here—an inhabitant of my castle—the attendant of Lady Adelaide?"
"You shall hear the truth," she gasped, leaning against the wall for support. "I have lived long, these many months, in my dreary home, unseeing you, uncared for, knowing only that you were happy with another. Giovanni, can you picture what I endured? My mother died—you may have heard of it—and her relations sent for me into their distant country, and would have comforted me; but I remained on alone to be near you. I struggled much with my unhappy passion. My very soul was wearing away with despair. I would see you pass sometimes at a distance with your retainers—and that was heaven to me. Then came a thought into my mind; I wrestled with it, and would have driven it away—but there it was, ever urging me; it may be that my better angel sent it there; it may be that the Evil One, who is ever tempting us for ill, drove it on."
"You will hear the truth," she gasped, leaning against the wall for support. "I have lived for many months in my dreary home, not seeing you, not being cared for, knowing only that you were happy with someone else. Giovanni, can you imagine what I went through? My mother died—you may have heard about it—and her family called me to their distant country, wanting to comfort me; but I stayed behind to be close to you. I struggled greatly with my unhappy feelings. My very soul was fading away with despair. I would see you sometimes from a distance with your followers—and that felt like heaven to me. Then a thought came to my mind; I wrestled with it and tried to push it away—but there it was, always urging me; it might have been my better angel that put it there; or perhaps it was the Evil One, who constantly tempts us to do wrong, pushing it on."
"What mean you?" he inquired.
"What do you mean?" he asked.
"It suggested," she continued in a low voice, "that if but to see you at a distance, and at rare intervals, could almost compensate for my life of misery, what bliss would be mine were I living under the roof of your own castle, liable to see you any hour of the day; hence you find me numbered amongst your wife's waiting-maids. And blame me not, Giovanni," she hastily concluded, seeing him about to interrupt her; "you are the cause of all, for you sought and gained my love; and such love! I think none can have ever known such. And yet I must suppress this love. The fiercest jealousy of the Lady Adelaide rages in my heart—and yet I must suppress it! Giovanni, you have brought this anguish upon me; so blame me not."
"It suggested," she continued in a soft voice, "that just seeing you from a distance, and only occasionally, could almost make up for my life of misery. Just imagine how blissful it would be to live under the same roof as you, able to see you at any hour of the day. That's why you find me among your wife's maids. And don’t blame me, Giovanni," she quickly added, noticing he was about to interrupt; "you are the reason for all this, because you sought and won my love; and what a love it is! I don't think anyone has ever experienced such a thing. And yet I must keep this love hidden. The deepest jealousy of Lady Adelaide burns in my heart—and still, I must suppress it! Giovanni, you have caused this suffering for me; so please don’t blame me."
"It is a dangerous proceeding, Gina. I was becoming reconciled to our separation; but now—it will be dangerous for both of us."
"It’s a risky situation, Gina. I was getting used to our separation; but now—it’s going to be dangerous for both of us."
"Ay," she answered, bitterly, "you had all. Friends, revelry, a wife of rare beauty, the chase, the bustle of an immense household—in short, what had you not to aid your mental struggles? I but my home of solitude, and the jealous pictures, self, but ever inflicted, of your happiness with the Lady Adelaide."
"Ay," she replied, bitterly, "you had it all. Friends, parties, a stunning wife, the thrill of the hunt, the chaos of a huge household—in short, what did you lack to help with your mental struggles? I only had my lonely home and the jealous images, self-inflicted, of your happiness with Lady Adelaide."
"I still love but you, Gina," he repeated, "but I will be honorable to her, and must show it not."
"I still love you, Gina," he repeated, "but I will be honorable to her, and I can’t show it."
"Do I ask you to show it? or think you I would permit it?" she replied quickly; "no, no; I did not come here to sow discord in your household. Suffer me to live on unnoticed as of these last few days, but, oh! drive me not away from you."
"Do I ask you to show it? Or do you think I would allow that?" she replied quickly. "No, no; I didn't come here to create trouble in your home. Please let me stay unnoticed like I have these past few days, but oh! Please don't send me away from you."
"Believe me, Gina, this will never do. I mistrust my own powers of endurance; ay, and of concealment."
"Trust me, Gina, this just won't work. I have doubts about my own ability to handle this; yes, and to keep it all hidden."
"You can think of me but as the waiting-maid of your lady," she interrupted, in a tone of bitterness. "In time you will really regard me as such."
"You can think of me as just your lady's maid," she interrupted, her tone sharp with bitterness. "Soon enough, you'll really see me that way."
"There would be another obstacle, Gina," he returned, sinking his voice to a lower tone, as if fearful even to mention the subject—"how can you live in my household, and not conform to the usages of our faith? You know that yours must never be suspected."
"There’s another issue, Gina," he said, lowering his voice as if he were afraid to even bring it up—"how can you live in my house and not follow our customs? You know that we can never let anyone suspect yours."
"Trust to me to manage all," she reiterated; "but send me not away from you."
"Trust me to handle everything," she repeated; "but please don't send me away from you."
"Be it so, Gina," he observed, after reflection; "you deserve more sacrifice on my part than this. But all confidence must cease between us: from this time we are to each other as strangers."
"Alright, Gina," he said after thinking it over; "you deserve more from me than this. But we can't trust each other anymore: from now on, we are like strangers."
"Even so," she acquiesced. "Yet if you[Pg 118] deem my enduring affection deserves requital, give me at times a look as of old; a smile, unperceived by others, but acknowledged by, and too dear to, my own heart. It will be a token that you have not driven away all remembrance of our once youthful love, though it is at an end for ever."
"Even so," she agreed. "But if you[Pg 118] think my lasting affection deserves something in return, please, every now and then, give me a look like you used to; a smile that others can’t see but means the world to my heart. It would show me that you haven’t completely erased all memories of our once youthful love, even though it’s completely over now."
He took her hand and clasped it tenderly, but the next moment he almost flung it from him, and had turned and quitted the room. Gina burst into a violent fit of weeping, and slowly retreated to seek the solitude of her chamber.
He took her hand and held it gently, but in the next moment, he almost threw it away and had turned to leave the room. Gina broke down in tears and slowly made her way to find the solitude of her room.
Scarcely had the echo of her footsteps died away in the gallery, when the door of a closet appertaining to the room was cautiously pushed open, and out stepped the Signora Lucrezia, her eyes and mouth wide open, and her hair standing on end.
Scarcely had the sound of her footsteps faded in the hallway when the door of a closet in the room was slowly pushed open, and out came Signora Lucrezia, her eyes and mouth wide open, and her hair standing on end.
"May all the saints reject me if ever I met with such a plot as this!" she ejaculated. "I knew there was something going on underneath, but the deuce himself would never have suspected this. So the innocent-faced madam has not been winding herself round the Lady Adelaide for nothing—the she-wolf in sheep's petticoats! Something was said, too, that I could not catch, about her irreligion. The hypocrite dare not go to confession, probably, and so keeps away. The letter of the wedding night is explained now, and that changing, as they both did, to the hue of a mort-cloth at sight of each other. May I die unabsolved if so sly a conspiracy ever came up. However, I shall not interfere yet awhile. Let my baby-mistress look out for herself: she has not pleased me of late, showering down marks of favor upon this false jade. Her rival! if she did but know it! I'll keep my eyes and ears open. Two lovers cannot live for ever under the same roof without betraying their secret; and there will be an explosion some day, or my name is not Lucrezia Andrini."
"May all the saints turn against me if I ever come across a scheme like this!" she exclaimed. "I knew something was up, but I never would have guessed this. So, the seemingly innocent woman hasn’t been getting close to Lady Adelaide for no reason—the she-wolf in sheep's clothing! I also heard something about her lack of faith, but I couldn’t catch the details. The hypocrite probably won't dare go to confession, so she keeps her distance. The mystery of the wedding night is cleared up now, and the way they both turned pale at the sight of each other makes sense. I swear I’ll never be absolved if such a sneaky plot ever comes to light. For now, though, I won’t interfere. My little mistress can take care of herself: she hasn’t been making me happy lately, showering attention on this false friend. Her rival! If she only knew! I’ll stay alert. Two lovers can't hide their affair forever under the same roof; there will be a big reveal one day, or my name isn’t Lucrezia Andrini."
From Household Words
A FASHIONABLE FORGER.
I am an attorney and a bill discounter. As it is my vocation to lend money at high interest to extravagant people, my connection principally lies among "fools," sometimes among rogues "of quality." Mine is a pursuit which a prejudiced world either holds in sovereign contempt, or visits with envy, hatred, and all uncharitableness; but to my mind, there are many callings, with finer names, that are no better. It gives me two things which I love—money and power; but I cannot deny that it brings with it a bad name. The case lies between character and money, and involves a matter of taste. Some people like character; I prefer money. If I am hated and despised, I chuckle over the "per contra." I find it pleasant for members of a proud aristocracy to condescend from their high estate to fawn, feign, flatter; to affect even mirthful familiarity in order to gain my good-will. I am no Shylock. No client can accuse me of desiring either his flesh or his blood. Sentimental vengeance is no item in my stock in trade. Gold and bank-notes satisfy my "rage;" or, if need be, a good mortgage. Far from seeking revenge, the worst defaulter I ever had dealings with cannot deny that I am always willing to accept a good post-obit.
I’m an attorney and a bill discounter. Since my job is to lend money at high interest to extravagant people, I mostly deal with "fools," and sometimes with "high-quality" rogues. People have a lot of contempt for what I do, or they envy me, hate me, and judge me harshly; but honestly, there are plenty of professions with nicer names that are no better. My work gives me two things I love—money and power—but I can’t deny it comes with a bad reputation. It’s a choice between reputation and money, which really comes down to personal preference. Some people value reputation; I prefer money. If I’m hated and looked down upon, I just laugh at the irony. It amuses me that members of a proud aristocracy feel the need to come down from their lofty positions to flatter, pretend, and act friendly just to win me over. I’m no Shylock. No client can accuse me of wanting their flesh or blood. Seeking sentimental revenge isn’t part of my business. Gold and banknotes satisfy my "anger;" or, if necessary, a good mortgage. Rather than seeking revenge, the worst defaulter I’ve ever dealt with can’t deny that I'm always willing to accept a good post-obit.
I say again, I am daily brought in contact with all ranks of society, from the poverty-stricken patentee to the peer; and I am no more surprised at receiving an application from a duchess than from a pet opera-dancer. In my ante-room wait, at this moment, a crowd of borrowers. Among the men, beardless folly and mustachioed craft are most prominent: there is a handsome young fellow, with an elaborate cane and wonderfully vacant countenance, who is anticipating, in feeble follies, an estate that has been in the possession of his ancestors since the reign of Henry the Eighth. There is a hairy, high-nosed, broken-down nondescript, in appearance something between a horse-dealer and a pugilist. He is an old Etonian. Five years ago he drove his four-in-hand; he is now waiting to beg a sovereign, having been just discharged from the Insolvent Court, for the second time. Among the women, a pretty actress, who, a few years since, looked forward to a supper of steak and onions, with bottled stout, on a Saturday night, as a great treat, now finds one hundred pounds a month insufficient to pay her wine-merchant and her confectioner. I am obliged to deal with each case according to its peculiarities. Genuine undeserved Ruin seldom knocks at my door. Mine is a perpetual battle with people who imbibe trickery at the same rate as they dissolve their fortunes. I am a hard man, of course. I should not be fit for my pursuit if I were not; but when, by a remote chance, honest misfortune pays me a visit, as Rothschilds amused himself at times by giving a beggar a guinea, so I occasionally treat myself to the luxury of doing a kind action. My favorite subjects for this unnatural generosity, are the very young, or the poor, innocent, helpless people, who are unfit for the war of life. Many among my clients (especially those tempered in the "ice-book" of fashion and high-life—polished and passionless) would be too much for me, if I had not made the face, the eye, the accent, as much my study as the mere legal and financial points of discount. To show what I mean, I will relate what happened to me not long since:—
I’ll say it again: every day, I meet people from all walks of life, from broke inventors to nobles. I’m no more surprised to get a request from a duchess than from a favored opera dancer. Right now, in my waiting room, there’s a crowd of borrowers. Among the men, there’s a mix of youthful naïveté and crafty mustaches. There’s a charming young guy with a fancy cane and a completely clueless expression, dreaming about an estate that’s been in his family since the time of Henry the Eighth. Then there’s a scruffy, high-nosed, worn-out guy who looks like a cross between a horse trader and a boxer. He’s a former Eton student. Five years ago, he was driving his fancy carriage; now he’s here to beg for a pound after just getting out of Insolvency Court for the second time. Among the women, there’s a pretty actress who, a few years ago, thought a Saturday night dinner of steak and onions with bottled stout was a big treat. Now, she finds that £100 a month isn’t enough to cover her wine bills and dessert orders. I have to handle each situation based on its unique details. True, undeserved hardship rarely comes knocking on my door. I’m constantly battling with people who trick themselves out of their fortunes. I’m a tough guy, of course. I wouldn’t be suited for this job otherwise, but when, by some rare chance, genuine misfortune comes my way, I sometimes indulge in a kind act, just like Rothschilds would occasionally give a beggar a guinea. My favorite recipients of this unusual generosity are the very young and the innocent, helpless people who can’t handle the struggles of life. Many of my clients (especially those shaped by the “ice-book” of fashion and high society—polished but emotionless) would overwhelm me if I hadn’t learned to study their expressions, eyes, and accents as much as I focus on the legal and financial details of their cases. To illustrate what I mean, let me tell you about something that happened to me recently:—
One day, a middle-aged man, in the usual costume of a West-End shopman, who had sent in his name as Mr. Axminster, was shown into my private room. After a little hesitation, he said, "Although you do not know me, living at this end of the town, I know you very well by reputation, and that you discount bills. I have a bill here which I want to get discounted. I am in the employ[Pg 119] of Messrs. Russle and Smooth. The bill is drawn by one of our best customers, the Hon. Miss Snape, niece of Lord Blimley, and accepted by Major Munge; whom, no doubt, you know by name. She has dealt with us for some years, is very, very extravagant; but always pays." He put the acceptance—which was for two hundred pounds—into my hands.
One day, a middle-aged man, dressed like a West-End shop clerk, who introduced himself as Mr. Axminster, was brought into my private room. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "Even though you don’t know me, I’m familiar with your reputation here in this part of town, and I know that you discount bills. I have a bill I’d like to get discounted. I work for Messrs. Russle and Smooth. The bill is from one of our best clients, the Hon. Miss Snape, who is the niece of Lord Blimley, and it's accepted by Major Munge; I’m sure you know of him. She’s been a client for several years, is quite extravagant, but always pays." He handed me the acceptance, which was for two hundred pounds.
I looked at it as scrutinizingly as I usually do at such paper. The Major's signature was familiar to me; but having succeeded to a great estate, he has long ceased to be a customer. I instantly detected a forgery; by whom? was the question. Could it be the man before me? experience told me it was not. Perhaps there was something in the expression of my countenance which Mr. Axminster did not like, for he said, "It is good for the amount, I presume?"
I examined it closely, as I usually do with such documents. The Major's signature was familiar to me, but since inheriting a large estate, he hasn't been a customer for a while. I quickly recognized it as a forgery; the question was, who did it? Could it be the man in front of me? Experience told me it wasn’t. Maybe there was something in my expression that Mr. Axminster found off-putting, because he said, "I assume it’s good for the amount?"
I replied, "Pray, sir, from whom did you get this bill?"
I asked, "Excuse me, sir, who gave you this bill?"
"From Miss Snape herself."
"From Ms. Snape herself."
"Have you circulated any other bills made by the same drawer?"
"Have you shared any other checks written by the same person?"
"O yes!" said the draper, without hesitation; "I have paid away a bill for one hundred pounds to Mr. Sparkle, the jeweller, to whom Miss Snape owed twenty pounds. They gave me the difference."
"O yes!" said the draper, without hesitation; "I paid a bill of one hundred pounds to Mr. Sparkle, the jeweller, for the twenty pounds that Miss Snape owed. They gave me the difference."
"And how long has that bill to run now?"
"And how long has that bill been running now?"
"About a fortnight."
"About two weeks."
"Did you endorse it?"
"Did you approve it?"
"I did; Mr. Sparkle required me to do so, to show that the bill came properly into his possession."
"I did; Mr. Sparkle asked me to do this to prove that the bill was rightfully in his possession."
"This second bill, you say, is urgently required to enable Miss Snape to leave town?"
"This second bill, you say, is urgently needed to allow Miss Snape to leave town?"
"Yes; she is going to Brighton for the winter."
"Yeah, she's heading to Brighton for the winter."
I gave Mr. Axminster a steady, piercing look of inquiry. "Pray, sir," I said, "could you meet that one hundred pounds bill, supposing it could not be paid by the acceptor?"
I gave Mr. Axminster a focused, intense look of questioning. "Please, sir," I said, "could you cover that one hundred-pound bill, in case the acceptor can't pay it?"
"Meet it?" The poor fellow wiped from his forehead the perspiration which suddenly broke out at the bare hint of a probability that the bill would be dishonored: "Meet it? O no! I am a married man, with a family, and have nothing but my salary to depend on."
"Meet it?" The poor guy wiped the sweat from his forehead that suddenly appeared at even the slightest chance the bill would bounce. "Meet it? Oh no! I'm a married man with a family, and I have nothing to rely on except my paycheck."
"Then the sooner you get it taken up, and the less you have to do with Miss Snape's bill affairs, the better."
"Then the sooner you handle it, and the less you deal with Miss Snape's financial matters, the better."
"She has always been punctual hitherto."
"She has always been on time so far."
"That may be." I pointed to the cross-writing on the document, and said deliberately—"This bill is a forgery!"
"That could be." I pointed to the cross-writing on the document and said intentionally—"This bill is a forgery!"
At these words the poor man turned pale. He snatched up the document; and, with many incoherent protestations, was rushing toward the door, when I called to him, in an authoritative tone, to stop. He paused. His manner indicating not only doubt, but fear. I said to him, "Don't flurry yourself; I only want to serve you. You tell me that you are a married man with children, dependent on daily labor for daily bread; and that you have done a little discounting for Miss Snape out of your earnings. Now, although I am a bill discounter, I don't like to see such men victimized. Look at the body of this bill: look at the signature of your lady customer, the drawer. Don't you detect the same fine, thin, sharp-pointed handwriting in the words, 'Accepted, Dymmock Munge.'" The man, convinced against his will, was at first overcome. When he recovered, he raved: he would expose the Honorable Miss Snape, if it cost him his bread: he would go at once to the police office. I stopped him, by saying roughly, "Don't be a fool. Any such steps would seal your ruin. Take my advice; return the bill to the lady, saying simply that you cannot get it discounted. Leave the rest to me, and I think the bill you have endorsed to Sparkle will be paid." Comforted by this assurance, Axminster, fearfully changed from the nervous, but smug hopeful man of the morning, departed. It now remained for me to exert what skill I own, to bring about the desired result. I lost no time in writing a letter to the Honorable Miss Snape, of which the following is a copy:
At these words, the poor man turned pale. He grabbed the document and, with many incoherent protests, rushed toward the door when I called out to him in a commanding tone to stop. He paused, showing not just doubt but fear. I said to him, "Don't get flustered; I just want to help you. You told me that you're a married man with kids who rely on daily work for daily food, and that you've done some discounting for Miss Snape out of your earnings. Now, even though I am a bill discounter, I hate to see guys like you getting taken advantage of. Look at the body of this bill and the signature of your lady customer, the drawer. Don't you see the same fine, thin, sharp handwriting in the words 'Accepted, Dymmock Munge'?" The man, convinced against his will, was initially overwhelmed. When he regained composure, he raved that he would expose the Honorable Miss Snape, even if it cost him his job; he would go straight to the police office. I stopped him, saying roughly, "Don't be an idiot. Taking such steps would seal your fate. Take my advice: return the bill to the lady, simply saying that you can't get it discounted. Leave the rest to me, and I think the bill you endorsed to Sparkle will be paid." Comforted by this assurance, Axminster, now a shadow of the nervous but smug hopeful man from the morning, left. It was now up to me to use whatever skill I had to achieve the desired outcome. I wasted no time in writing a letter to the Honorable Miss Snape, of which the following is a copy:
"Madam: A bill, purporting to be drawn by you, has been offered to me for discount. There is something wrong about it; and, though a stranger to you, I advise you to lose no time in getting it back into your own hands.—D. D."
"Madam: A bill that seems to be drawn by you has been presented to me for discount. There’s something off about it; and, even though I don’t know you, I suggest you act quickly to get it back into your possession. —D. D."
I intended to deal with the affair quietly, and without any view to profit. The fact is, that I was sorry—you may laugh—but I really was sorry to think that a young girl might have given way to temptation under pressure of pecuniary difficulties. If it had been a man's case, I doubt whether I should have interfered. By the return of post, a lady's maid entered my room, profusely decorated with ringlets, lace, and perfumed with patchouli. She brought a letter from her mistress. It ran thus:
I planned to handle the situation discreetly and without hope of making any money from it. Honestly, I felt bad—you might find it funny—but I genuinely did feel sorry thinking about how a young girl might have given in to temptation due to financial struggles. If it had been a man in the same situation, I doubt I would have gotten involved. By the next mail delivery, a lady's maid came into my room, heavily styled with ringlets, lace, and smelling of patchouli. She delivered a letter from her mistress. It said:
"Sir—I cannot sufficiently express my thanks for your kindness in writing to me on the subject of the bills; of which I had also heard a few hours previously. As a perfect stranger to you, I cannot estimate your kind consideration at too high a value. I trust the matter will be explained; but I should much like to see you. If you would be kind enough to write a note as soon as you receive this, I will order it to be sent to me at once to Tyburn Square. I will wait on you at any hour on Friday you may appoint. I believe that I am not mistaken in supposing that you transact business for my friend Sir John Markham, and you will therefore know the inclosed to be his handwriting. Again thanking you most gratefully, allow me to remain your much and deeply obliged,
Sir—I can’t thank you enough for your kindness in writing to me about the bills, which I had also heard about just a few hours ago. As a complete stranger to you, I truly appreciate your thoughtful consideration. I hope this matter will be clarified; however, I would really like to meet you. If you could please send me a note as soon as you get this, I will have it delivered to me right away at Tyburn Square. I am available to meet at any time on Friday that works for you. I believe I’m not mistaken in thinking that you handle business for my friend Sir John Markham, so you will recognize the enclosed note as being in his handwriting. Once again, I thank you very gratefully and remain your much and deeply obliged,
This note was written upon delicate French paper, embossed with a coat of arms. It was in a fancy envelope: the whole richly perfumed, and redolent of rank and fashion. Its contents were an implied confession of forgery. Silence, or three lines of indignation, would have been the only innocent answer[Pg 120] to my letter. But Miss Snape thanked me. She let me know, by implication, that she was on intimate terms with a name good on a Westend bill. My answer was, that I should be alone on the following afternoon at five.
This note was written on fine French paper, featuring an embossed coat of arms. It came in an elegant envelope, all richly perfumed and exuding wealth and style. The message hinted at a confession of forgery. A silence, or just three lines of outrage, would have been the only innocent response[Pg 120] to my letter. But Miss Snape expressed her gratitude. She indicated, indirectly, that she was close with someone whose name carried weight on a West End bill. My response was that I would be alone the next afternoon at five.
At the hour fixed, punctual to a moment, a brougham drew up at the corner of the street next to my chambers. The Honorable Miss Snape's card was handed in. Presently, she entered, swimming into my room, richly yet simply dressed in the extreme of Parisian good taste. She was pale—or rather colorless. She had fair hair, fine teeth, and a fashionable voice. She threw herself gracefully into the chair I handed to her, and began by uncoiling a string of phrases, to the effect that her visit was merely to consult me on "unavoidable pecuniary difficulties."
At the agreed time, right on the dot, a carriage pulled up at the corner of the street next to my place. The Honorable Miss Snape's card was brought in. Soon after, she entered, gliding into my room, dressed in a way that was both elegant and understated in the height of Parisian style. She looked pale—or more accurately, colorless. She had blonde hair, perfect teeth, and a trendy voice. She gracefully settled into the chair I offered her and began with a string of phrases, saying that her visit was just to chat about "unavoidable financial difficulties."
According to my mode, I allowed her to talk; putting in only an occasional word of question, that seemed rather a random observation than a significant query. At length, after walking round and round the subject, like a timid horse in a field, around a groom with a sieve of oats, she came nearer and nearer the subject. When she had fairly approached the point, she stopped, as if her courage had failed her. But she soon recovered, and observed: "I cannot think why you should take the trouble to write so to me, a perfect stranger." Another pause—"I wonder no one ever suspected me before."
According to my style, I let her talk, only occasionally chiming in with a question that felt more like an offhand comment than a serious inquiry. Eventually, after circling the topic like a nervous horse around a groom holding a bucket of oats, she edged closer to what she wanted to say. When she finally got to the point, she hesitated, as if she had lost her nerve. But she quickly regained her composure and said, "I can’t believe you’d go to the trouble of writing to me, a complete stranger." After another pause, she added, "I wonder why no one has ever suspected me before."
Here was a confession and a key to character. The cold gray eye, the thin compressed lips, winch I had had time to observe, were true indexes to the "lady's inner heart:"—selfish, calculating, utterly devoid of conscience; unable to conceive the existence of spontaneous kindness; utterly indifferent to any thing except discovery; and almost indifferent to that, because convinced that no serious consequences could affect a lady of her rank and influence.
Here was a confession and a glimpse into her character. The cold gray eye, the thin pressed lips that I had time to observe, were true indicators of the "lady's inner heart:"—selfish, calculating, completely lacking in conscience; unable to understand the existence of genuine kindness; totally indifferent to anything except for discovery; and almost indifferent to that as well, convinced that no serious consequences could impact a lady of her status and influence.
"Madam," I replied, "as long as you dealt with tradesmen accustomed to depend on aristocratic customers, your rank and position, and their large profits, protected you from suspicion; but you have made a mistake in descending from your vantage ground to make a poor shopman your innocent accomplice—a man who will be keenly alive to any thing that may injure his wife or children. His terrors—but for my interposition—would have ruined you utterly. Tell me, how many of these things have you put afloat?"
"Ma'am," I replied, "as long as you were dealing with tradespeople used to relying on wealthy clients like you, your status and their big profits kept you safe from suspicion. But you've made a mistake by coming down from your high position to involve a struggling shopkeeper as your unwitting accomplice—a man who will be very aware of anything that could harm his wife or kids. His fears—if I hadn't stepped in—would have completely destroyed you. Tell me, how many of these things have you set in motion?"
She seemed a little taken aback by this speech, but was wonderfully firm. She passed her white, jewelled hand over her eyes, seemed calculating, and then whispered, with a confiding look of innocent helplessness, admirably assumed, "About as many as amount to twelve hundred pounds."
She looked a bit surprised by what he said, but she remained wonderfully composed. She brushed her jeweled white hand over her eyes, appeared to be thinking, and then whispered, with a trusting look of innocent vulnerability that she played perfectly, "About as many as add up to twelve hundred pounds."
"And what means have you for meeting them?"
"And how do you plan to meet them?"
At this question, so plainly put, her face flushed. She half rose from her chair, and exclaimed, in the true tone of aristocratic hauteur—"Really, sir, I do not know what right you have to ask me that question."
At this straightforward question, her face turned red. She partly got up from her chair and exclaimed, in a distinctly arrogant tone, “Honestly, sir, I have no idea what gives you the right to ask me that question.”
I laughed a little, though not very loud. It was rude, I own; but who could have helped it? I replied, speaking low; but slowly and distinctly:—"You forget. I did not send for you: you came to me. You have forged bills to the amount of twelve hundred pounds. Yours is not the case of a ruined merchant, or an ignorant over-tempted clerk. In your case a jury" (she shuddered at that word) "would find no extenuating circumstances; and if you should fall into the hands of justice, you will be convicted, degraded, clothed in a prison dress, and transported for life. I do not want to speak harshly; but I insist that you find means to take up the bill which Mr. Axminster has so unwittingly endorsed!"
I chuckled a bit, but not very loudly. It was rude, I admit; but who could blame me? I responded quietly, but slowly and clearly: “You’re forgetting. I didn’t call for you; you came to me. You’ve forged checks totaling twelve hundred pounds. This isn’t the story of a ruined merchant or an unsuspecting, tempted clerk. In your situation, a jury” (she flinched at that word) “would find no mitigating factors; and if you end up in the hands of the law, you will be found guilty, humiliated, dressed in prison clothes, and sent away for life. I don’t want to sound harsh, but I insist that you find a way to pay off the bill that Mr. Axminster has so unknowingly endorsed!”
The Honorable Miss Snape's grand manner melted away. She wept. She seized and pressed my hand. She cast up her eyes, full of tears, and went through the part of a repentant victim with great fervor. She would do any thing; any thing in the world to save the poor man. Indeed, she had intended to appropriate part of the two hundred pound bill to that purpose. She forgot her first statement, that she wanted the money to go out of town. Without interrupting, I let her go on and degrade herself by a simulated passion of repentance, regret, and thankfulness to me, under which she hid her fear and her mortification at being detected. I at length put an end to a scene of admirable acting, by recommending her to go abroad immediately, to place herself out of reach of any sudden discovery; and then lay her case fully before her friends, who would, no doubt, feel bound to come forward with the full amount of the forged bills. "But," she exclaimed, with an entreating air, "I have no money; I cannot go without money!" To that observation I did not respond; although I am sure she expected that I should, check-book in hand, offer her a loan. I do not say so without reason; for, the very next week, this honorable young lady came again; and, with sublime assurance and a number of very charming, winning speeches (which might have had their effect upon a younger man), asked me to lend her one hundred pounds, in order that she might take the advice I had so obligingly given her, and retire into private life for a certain time in the country. I do meet with a great many impudent people in the course of my calling—I am not very deficient in assurance myself—but this actually took away my breath.
The Honorable Miss Snape's impressive facade crumbled. She cried. She grabbed my hand and held it tightly. With tear-filled eyes, she went through the act of a remorseful victim with a lot of intensity. She would do anything; anything at all to save the poor man. In fact, she planned to use part of the two hundred-pound bill for that purpose. She forgot her initial statement that she wanted the money to leave town. I let her speak without interruption, allowing her to humiliate herself with a fake display of repentance, regret, and gratitude towards me, which masked her fear and embarrassment at being caught. Eventually, I ended the scene of excellent acting by suggesting she get away immediately, to stay out of reach of any sudden exposure, and then explain her situation fully to her friends, who would surely feel obligated to provide the full amount of the forged bills. "But," she exclaimed, looking desperate, "I don't have any money; I can't go without money!" I didn't respond to that; even though I knew she expected me to offer her a loan, checkbook in hand. I say this for good reason; the very next week, this esteemed young lady returned, and with remarkable confidence and a series of sweet, persuasive speeches (that might have swayed a younger man), she asked me to lend her one hundred pounds so she could follow my advice and retreat to the country for a while. I encounter a lot of brazen people in my line of work—I’m not lacking in confidence myself—but this genuinely took my breath away.
"Really, madam," I answered, "you pay a very ill compliment to my gray hairs; and would fain make me a very ill return for the service I have done you, when you ask me to lend a hundred pounds to a young lady who owns to having forged to the extent of[Pg 121] one thousand two hundred pounds, and to owing eight hundred pounds besides. I wished to save a personage of your years and position from a disgraceful career; but I am too good a trustee for my children to lend money to any body in such a dangerous position as yourself."
"Honestly, ma'am," I replied, "you're giving my gray hair quite the backhanded compliment; and you'd be repaying me poorly for the help I've given you when you ask me to lend a hundred pounds to a young lady who admits to having forged a total of [Pg 121] one thousand two hundred pounds and owes another eight hundred pounds on top of that. I wanted to protect someone of your age and standing from a shameful path, but I'm too responsible as a guardian for my children to loan money to someone in such a risky situation as you."
"Oh!" she answered, quite unabashed, without a trace of the fearful, tender pleading of the previous week's interview—quite as if I had been an accomplice, "I can give you excellent security."
"Oh!" she replied, completely unashamed, showing none of the fearful, tender pleading from our meeting the week before—almost like I was in on it, "I can provide you with excellent security."
"That alters the case; I can lend any amount on good security."
"That changes things; I can lend any amount with good collateral."
"Well, sir, I can get the acceptance of three friends of ample means."
"Well, sir, I can get the approval of three wealthy friends."
"Do you mean to tell me, Miss Snape, that you will write down the names of three parties who will accept a bill for one hundred pounds for you?"
"Are you really telling me, Miss Snape, that you'll write down the names of three people who will take a bill for one hundred pounds for you?"
Yes, she could, and did actually write down the names of three distinguished men. Now I knew for certain, that not one of those noblemen would have put his name to a bill on any account whatever for his dearest friend; but, in her unabashed self-confidence, she thought of passing another forgery on me. I closed the conference by saying "I cannot assist you;" and she retired with the air of an injured person. In the course of a few days, I heard from Mr. Axminster, that his liability of one hundred pounds had been duly honored.
Yes, she could, and actually did write down the names of three distinguished men. Now I was certain that none of those noblemen would ever sign a bill for any reason for his closest friend; yet, in her bold self-confidence, she thought about pulling another forgery on me. I ended the conversation by saying, "I cannot assist you," and she left looking like the victim. A few days later, I heard from Mr. Axminster that his hundred-pound liability had been properly settled.
In my active and exciting life, one day extinguishes the recollection of the events of the preceding day; and, for a time, I thought no more about the fashionable forger. I had taken it for granted that, heartily frightened, although not repenting, she had paused in her felonious pursuits.
In my busy and thrilling life, one day wipes away the memories of the previous day; and, for a while, I didn't think about the stylish forger anymore. I assumed that, although she was really scared and not feeling guilty, she had stopped her criminal activities.
My business, one day, led me to the establishment of one of the most wealthy and respectable legal firms in the city, where I am well known, and, I believe, valued; for at all times I am most politely, I may say most cordially, received. Mutual profits create a wonderful freemasonry between those who have not any other sympathy or sentiment. Politics, religion, morality, difference of rank, are all equalized and republicanized by the division of an account. No sooner had I entered the sanctum, than the senior partner, Mr. Precepts, began to quiz his junior, Mr. Jones, with "Well, Jones must never joke friend Discount any more about usury. Just imagine," he continued, addressing me, "Jones has himself been discounting a bill for a lady; and a deuced pretty one too. He sat next her at dinner in Grosvenor Square last week. Next day she gave him a call here, and he could not refuse her extraordinary request. Gad, it is hardly fair for Jones to be poaching on your domains of West-end paper!"
My business eventually led me to establish one of the richest and most respected law firms in the city, where I'm well-known and, I believe, appreciated; because I’m always received with politeness, and I might even say, warmth. Shared profits create a strong bond between people who might not have anything else in common. Politics, religion, morality, and social status are all leveled out by the division of money. As soon as I walked into the sanctum, the senior partner, Mr. Precepts, started teasing his junior, Mr. Jones, saying, “Well, Jones can’t joke about usury anymore. Just imagine,” he continued, speaking to me, “Jones has been discounting a bill for a lady; and a very attractive one at that. He sat next to her at dinner in Grosvenor Square last week. The next day, she came by here, and he couldn’t say no to her unusual request. Honestly, it’s not fair for Jones to be stepping into your territory of West-end paper!”
Mr. Jones smiled quietly, as he observed,
Mr. Jones smiled quietly as he watched,
"Why, you see, she is the niece of one of our best clients; and, really, I was so taken by surprise, that I did not know how to refuse."
"Well, you see, she is the niece of one of our top clients; and honestly, I was so caught off guard that I didn't know how to say no."
"Pray," said I, interrupting his excuses, "does your young lady's name begin with S.? Has she not a very pale face, and cold gray eye?"
"Please," I said, cutting off his excuses, "does your young lady's name start with S.? Does she have a very pale face and cold gray eyes?"
The partners stared.
The partners looked on.
"Ah! I see it is so; and can at once tell you that the bill is not worth a rush."
"Ah! I see that's the case; and I can immediately tell you that the bill isn't worth much."
"Why, you don't mean—?"
"Wait, you can't be—?"
"I mean simply that the acceptance is, I'll lay you a wager, a forgery."
"I just mean that the acceptance is, I bet you, a fake."
"A forgery!"
"Fake!"
"A forgery," I repeated as distinctly as possible.
"A forgery," I said as clearly as I could.
Mr. Jones hastily, and with broken ejaculations, called for the cash-box. With trembling hands he took out the bill, and followed my finger with eager, watchful eyes, as I pointed out the proofs of my assertion. A long pause was broken by my mocking laugh; for, at the moment, my sense of politeness could not restrain my satisfaction at the signal defeat which had attended the first experiment of these highly respectable gentlemen in the science of usury.
Mr. Jones quickly and with stammering words asked for the cash box. With shaky hands, he took out the bill and eagerly followed my finger with watchful eyes as I pointed out the evidence supporting my claim. A long silence was interrupted by my mocking laugh; in that moment, my sense of politeness couldn't hold back my satisfaction at the clear failure that marked the first attempt of these supposedly respectable gentlemen in the world of lending.
The partners did not have recourse to the police. They did not propose a consultation with either Mr. Forrester or Mr. Field; but they took certain steps, under my recommendation; the result of which was that at an early day, an aunt of the Honorable Miss Snape was driven, to save so near a connection from transportation, to sell out some fourteen hundred pounds of stock, and all the forgeries were taken up.
The partners didn’t turn to the police. They didn’t suggest consulting Mr. Forrester or Mr. Field; instead, they took some actions based on my advice. As a result, not long after, an aunt of the Honorable Miss Snape was compelled, to protect her close relative from deportation, to sell around fourteen hundred pounds of stock, and all the forged documents were disposed of.
One would have thought that the lady who had thus so narrowly escaped, had had enough; but forgery, like opium-eating, is one of those charming vices which is never abandoned, when once adopted. The forger enjoys not only the pleasure of obtaining money so easily, but the triumph of befooling sharp men of the world. Dexterous penmanship is a source of the same sort of pride as that which animates the skilful rifleman, the practised duellist, or well-trained billiard-player. With a clean Gillott he fetches down a capitalist, at three or six months, for a cool hundred or a round thousand; just as a Scrope drops over a stag at ten, or a Gordon Cumming a monstrous male elephant at a hundred paces.
You'd think that the woman who narrowly escaped would have had enough, but forgery, like drug addiction, is one of those alluring vices that’s hard to give up once you start. The forger not only enjoys the thrill of getting money so easily, but also the satisfaction of outsmarting clever people. Skilled handwriting brings the same pride as that felt by a talented marksman, an experienced duelist, or a well-trained pool player. With a sharp Gillott pen, she reels in an investor for a cool hundred or a round thousand over three to six months, just like a Scrope takes down a stag at ten yards or a Gordon Cumming catches a massive elephant from a hundred paces.
As I before observed, my connection, especially lies among the improvident—among those who will be ruined—who are being ruined—and who have been ruined. To the last class belongs Francis Fisherton, once a gentleman, now without a shilling or a principle; but rich in mother wit—in fact a farceur, after Paul de Kock's own heart. Having in bygone days been one of my willing victims, he occasionally finds pleasure and profit in guiding others through the gate he frequented, as long as able to pay the tolls. In truth, he is what is called a "discount agent."
As I mentioned before, my connections mainly lie among those who lack foresight—those who are on the path to ruin—those who are currently being ruined—and those who have already been ruined. The last group includes Francis Fisherton, who was once a gentleman but is now broke and has no principles; however, he is full of cleverness—in fact, he’s a real comedian in the style of Paul de Kock. In the past, he was one of my willing victims, and now he sometimes enjoys and benefits from helping others navigate the same path he took, as long as they can pay the fees. In reality, he’s what you’d call a "discount agent."
One day I received a note from him, to say that he would call on me at three o'clock the next day, to introduce a lady of family, who[Pg 122] wanted a bill "done" for one hundred pounds. So ordinary a transaction merely needed a memorandum in my diary, "Tuesday, 3 P.M.; F.F., 100l. Bill." The hour came and passed; but no Frank, which was strange—because every one must have observed, that, however dilatory people are in paying, they are wonderfully punctual when they expect to receive money.
One day, I got a note from him saying that he would come by at three o'clock the next day to introduce a lady from a respectable family who[Pg 122] needed a bill for one hundred pounds. Such a routine task just needed a quick note in my diary: "Tuesday, 3 P.M.; F.F., 100l. Bill." The time arrived and went by, but Frank was a no-show, which was odd—because everyone knows that even though people may delay payments, they’re very punctual when they expect to get paid.
At five o'clock, in rushed my Jackall. His story, disentangled from oaths and ejaculations, amounted to this:—In answer to one of the advertisements he occasionally addresses "To the Embarrassed," in the columns of the "Times," he received a note from a lady, who said she was anxious to get a "bill done"—the acceptance of a well-known man of rank and fashion. A correspondence was opened and an appointment made. At the hour fixed, neatly shaved, brushed, gloved, booted,—the revival, in short, of that high-bred Frank Fisherton, who was so famous
At five o'clock, my friend Jackall hurried in. His story, stripped of swearing and exclamations, essentially boiled down to this: In response to one of the ads he occasionally posts "To the Embarrassed" in the "Times," he got a note from a lady who said she needed help getting a "bill done"—the acceptance of a well-known nobleman and socialite. They began corresponding, and an appointment was set. At the appointed time, freshly shaved, well-groomed, gloved, and booted—he had become the refined Frank Fisherton, who was so well-known.
"In his hot youth, when Crockford's was the thing,"
"In his youthful days, when Crockford's was the place to be,"
glowing with only one glass of brandy "just to steady his nerves," he met the lady at a West-end pastry-cook's.
glowing with just one glass of brandy "to calm his nerves," he met the lady at a West End pastry shop.
After a few words (for all the material questions had been settled by correspondence) she stepped into her brougham, and invited Frank to take a seat beside her. Elated with a compliment of late years so rare, he commenced planning the orgies which were to reward him for weeks of enforced fasting, when the coachman, reverentially touching his hat, looked down from his seat for orders.
After a brief conversation (since all the serious matters had been sorted out via messages), she got into her carriage and asked Frank to sit next to her. Thrilled by a compliment that's been so uncommon in recent years, he began to dream up the celebrations that would make up for his weeks of forced restraint, when the driver, respectfully tipping his hat, glanced down from his seat for instructions.
"To ninety-nine, George street, St. James," cried Fisherton, in his loudest tones.
"To 99 George Street, St. James," shouted Fisherton in his loudest voice.
In an instant, the young lady's pale face changed to scarlet, and then to ghastly green. In a whisper, rising to a scream, she exclaimed, "Good heavens! you do not mean to that man's house" (meaning me). "Indeed, I cannot go to him, on any account; he is a most horrid man, I am told, and charges most extravagantly."
In a flash, the young woman's pale face turned bright red, then to a sickly green. In a whisper that escalated to a scream, she exclaimed, "Good heavens! You don't mean to that guy's house" (referring to me). "Honestly, I can't go to him, no way; I've heard he's a really terrible person, and charges way too much."
"Madam," answered Frank, in great perturbation, "I beg your pardon, but you have been grossly misinformed. I have known that excellent man these twenty years, and have paid him hundreds on hundreds; but never so much by ten per cent, as you offered me for discounting your bill."
"Ma'am," Frank replied, visibly shaken, "I’m sorry, but you’ve been seriously misinformed. I've known that great man for twenty years, and I've paid him hundreds and hundreds; but never have I paid him even ten percent more than what you offered me for discounting your bill."
"Sir, I cannot have any thing to do with your friend." Then, violently pulling the check-string, "Stop" she gasped; "and will you have the goodness to get out?"
"Sir, I can't have anything to do with your friend." Then, yanking the check-string violently, "Stop," she gasped; "and would you be kind enough to get out?"
"And so I got out," continued Fisherton, "and lost my time; and the heavy investment I made in getting myself up for the assignation; new primrose gloves, and a shilling to the hair-dresser—hang her! But, did you ever know any thing like the prejudices that must prevail against you? I am disgusted with human nature. Could you lend me half a sovereign till Saturday?"
"And so I got out," Fisherton went on, "and wasted my time; and the big investment I made to prepare for the meeting—new primrose gloves and a shilling for the hairdresser—damn her! But have you ever seen such ridiculous prejudices against you? I'm so fed up with human nature. Could you lend me half a sovereign until Saturday?"
I smiled; I sacrificed the half sovereign, and let him go, for he is not exactly the person to whom it was advisable to intrust all the secrets relating to the Honorable Miss Snape. Since that day I look each morning in the police reports, with considerable interest; but, up to the present hour, the Honorable Miss Snape has lived and thrived in the best Society.
I smiled; I gave up the half sovereign and let him go, because he’s not really the kind of person I should trust with all the secrets about the Honorable Miss Snape. Since that day, I check the police reports every morning with a lot of interest; but so far, the Honorable Miss Snape has been living and thriving in high society.
From the Boston Atlas.
FRANCIS PULSZKY.
Francis Pulszky, de Lubocz and Cselfalva, was born in 1814, at Eperies, in the county of Sáros. He is of an ancient and distinguished Protestant family. His father, grandfather, and great-grandfather, all held the office of Inspector of the Protestant College at Eperies; an office to which Mr. Pulszky was himself appointed in 1840. His grandfather on the mother's side was Fejèrváry, the Hungarian archæologist, whose valuable collection has been incorporated with the National Library at Pesth. After completing his college education, Mr. Pulszky visited Italy. While in Rome he was made Fellow of the Archæological Institute of that city. In 1834 he returned to his country, and attended the sittings of the Diet, at Presburg, as Jurat. In 1835 he established, in conjunction with Vukovics and Lovassy, the Debating Club which afterwards became the object of the persecution of the Austrian Government. He formed, at this time, a friendship with Kolcsey, the poet, with Deák, the celebrated jurist, and with Kossuth.
Francis Pulszky, de Lubocz and Cselfalva, was born in 1814 in Eperies, in Sáros County. He comes from an old and respected Protestant family. His father, grandfather, and great-grandfather all served as Inspectors of the Protestant College in Eperies, a position that Mr. Pulszky himself took on in 1840. His maternal grandfather was Fejèrváry, the Hungarian archaeologist, whose valuable collection is now part of the National Library in Pest. After finishing his college education, Mr. Pulszky traveled to Italy. While in Rome, he became a Fellow of the Archaeological Institute there. In 1834, he returned to Hungary and participated in the Diet sessions in Presburg as a Jurat. In 1835, he co-founded the Debating Club with Vukovics and Lovassy, which later faced persecution from the Austrian Government. During this time, he developed friendships with Kolcsey, the poet, Deák, the renowned jurist, and Kossuth.
In 1836, Mr. Pulszky once more quitted Hungary to travel through Germany, France and England, in order to enlarge his experience by observation of the manners and institutions of foreign countries, and thus qualify himself to render more effectual service to his own. On his return in 1837, he published an account of England, written in German, which gained him a wide reputation. Soon after his return he was elected a Fellow of the Hungarian Academy. During his absence from Hungary his friend Lovassy, a young man highly distinguished for his brilliant genius, and for the nobleness of his character, together with some other members of the Debating Club, were subjected by the Austrian Government to an imprisonment, under the rigors of which the intellect of Lovassy was completely shattered. His release found him in a state bordering on idiocy, in which he has ever since continued.
In 1836, Mr. Pulszky left Hungary again to travel through Germany, France, and England, aiming to expand his experience by observing the cultures and systems of other countries, thereby preparing himself to provide better service to his own. Upon his return in 1837, he published a book about England, written in German, which earned him significant recognition. Shortly after coming back, he was elected as a Fellow of the Hungarian Academy. While he was away from Hungary, his friend Lovassy, a young man noted for his brilliant talent and noble character, along with some other members of the Debating Club, was imprisoned by the Austrian Government. The harsh conditions of imprisonment completely shattered Lovassy's intellect. When he was released, he was in a near-idiotic state, a condition he has remained in ever since.
In 1839, Mr. Pulszky was sent as deputy to the Diet from his native county of Sáros. In this Diet, the framing of a commercial code was proposed. Mr. Pulszky was on the Committee appointed to consider this subject. He was likewise a member of the Committee appointed for the codification of the criminal law. After the close of the Diet, Mr. Pulszky repaired to Heidelberg, to study more fully the subject of the criminal law with the celebrated Mittermaier. The committee intrusted with the work of the codification of[Pg 123] the criminal law of Hungary, closed its labors in 1843. Mr. Pulszky did not offer himself as a candidate for re-election to the Diet. In Hungary, the deputies to the Diet are obliged to vote in conformity with the instructions of their constituents. The county of Sáros, which Mr. Pulszky had represented, was a conservative county; and as his principles allied him with the liberal party, he thus often found himself placed in a false position. He therefore devoted himself to serving the cause of reform in Hungary, by his pen. He wrote constantly for the Pesti Hirlap, the journal edited by Kossuth. The character of this journal, and the objects of its editor, are thus described by Szilagyi, a political opponent, in a work published at Pesth in 1850; "In 1841 a strange thing happened. He [Kossuth] who had been imprisoned for editing a journal, came out on the 1st of January of that year as editor of the Pesti Hirlap. The first number of this paper betrayed that it was the organ of the Opposition, and in a short time it had obtained a reputation which could hardly have been expected. In reality Kossuth conducted the editorship with much ability. His leading articles, the stereotyped publications of the wishes of his heart, scourged the abuses which existed in the counties and in the cities. The aim of these articles was to raise the importance of the burgher class, to overthrow the privileges of the nobility—in a word, first, Reform, secondly Reform—a hundred times, Reform."
In 1839, Mr. Pulszky was sent as a deputy to the Diet from his home county of Sáros. During this Diet, a proposal was made to create a commercial code. Mr. Pulszky was part of the committee tasked with this issue. He was also a member of the committee responsible for codifying criminal law. After the Diet wrapped up, Mr. Pulszky went to Heidelberg to study criminal law in depth with the renowned Mittermaier. The committee charged with the codification of[Pg 123] Hungary's criminal law completed its work in 1843. Mr. Pulszky chose not to run for re-election to the Diet. In Hungary, deputies are required to vote in line with their constituents' instructions. The county of Sáros, which Mr. Pulszky represented, leaned conservative; since his beliefs aligned with the liberal party, he often found himself in a difficult position. He therefore dedicated himself to advocating for reform in Hungary through his writing. He frequently contributed to the Pesti Hirlap, the journal edited by Kossuth. The nature of this journal and its editor's goals are described by Szilagyi, a political opponent, in a work published in Pesth in 1850: "In 1841, something unusual happened. He [Kossuth], who had previously been imprisoned for editing a journal, emerged on January 1 of that year as the editor of the Pesti Hirlap. The first issue of this paper revealed it to be the voice of the Opposition, and it quickly gained an unexpected reputation. In reality, Kossuth managed the editorial role with considerable skill. His leading articles, which expressed his true beliefs, criticized the abuses in the counties and cities. The goal of these articles was to elevate the status of the bourgeois class and to dismantle the privileges of the nobility—in short, first, Reform, secondly Reform—a hundred times, Reform."
In 1848, after the Revolutions of Paris and Vienna, while the ministerial question yet remained to be settled in Hungary, Mr. Pulszky was sent to Pesth, together with Klauzal and Szemere, by the Archduke Stephen, the Palatine of Hungary, to take suitable measures for the maintenance of order. Some disturbances having broken out at Stuhlweissenburg, Mr. Pulszky went thither to quell them. He was recommended to take a military force with him, but he refused, confiding in the power of reason and eloquence. The result showed that he was not mistaken. He addressed the people with energy, and the disturbances were appeased without the necessity of a resort to force. In May, 1848, Mr. Pulszky was appointed Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs in Vienna. On the 5th of October of the same year, when the Austrian government no longer felt it necessary to observe any appearances in regard to Hungary; and when war had been virtually declared against that country by the Imperial proclamation of Oct. 3rd, which appointed Jellachich Royal Commissary in Hungary, with full powers civil and military, Mr. Pulszky was dismissed from his office.
In 1848, after the revolutions in Paris and Vienna, while the political situation in Hungary was still unresolved, Mr. Pulszky was sent to Pesth along with Klauzal and Szemere by Archduke Stephen, the Palatine of Hungary, to establish order. When some disturbances erupted in Stuhlweissenburg, Mr. Pulszky went there to address them. He was advised to take military support, but he declined, trusting instead in the power of reason and persuasive speech. The outcome proved he was right. He spoke to the crowd passionately, and the unrest was calmed without needing to use force. In May 1848, Mr. Pulszky was appointed Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs in Vienna. On October 5 of the same year, when the Austrian government felt no need to maintain any appearances concerning Hungary, and when war had effectively been declared against the country by the imperial proclamation of October 3, which appointed Jellachich as Royal Commissary in Hungary with full civil and military powers, Mr. Pulszky was removed from his position.
Mr. Pulszky was with Kossuth at the battle of Schwechat, where he acted as aid to the Hungarian commander, General Moga. He returned with Kossuth to Pesth, where he was appointed a member of the Committee of Defence, and was made Minister of Commerce. In December, 1848, he was sent as accredited Envoy to England, to advocate the interests of Hungary in that country. Speaking of his appointment to this office, Schlesinger, the able and impartial historian of the Hungarian War, says: "Kossuth could not have found a more active, able, and competent man in Hungary for the post. All that a man could do Pulszky did. Pulszky possesses the acuteness of a civilian, a penetrating intellect, readiness of conception, inexhaustible powers of invention, and withal, indefatigable activity, great knowledge of business, and a healthy and sober spirit, which is not easily carried away by sanguine hopes." After a perilous journey through Gallicia, Mr. Pulszky reached France, spent a short time in Paris, and arrived in England early in March, 1849, where he has since remained until the time of his embarkation for the United States. During his residence in England, Mr. Pulszky has served the cause of his country with equal zeal and ability. His character and his talents have obtained for him a great influence there. He enjoys the personal friendship of many of the most eminent men of England; and it is in a great degree to be ascribed to his exertions, that the merits of the Hungarian cause are so well apprehended by a large portion of the British public.
Mr. Pulszky was with Kossuth at the battle of Schwechat, where he served as aide to the Hungarian commander, General Moga. He returned with Kossuth to Pesth, where he was appointed a member of the Committee of Defense and became Minister of Commerce. In December 1848, he was sent as an official envoy to England to advocate for Hungary's interests there. Speaking about his appointment to this role, Schlesinger, the knowledgeable and unbiased historian of the Hungarian War, says: "Kossuth could not have found a more active, capable, and competent person in Hungary for the position. Pulszky did everything a person could do. He has the sharpness of a civilian, deep intelligence, quick thinking, endless creativity, and, on top of that, tireless energy, extensive business knowledge, and a sound, rational mindset that isn’t easily swayed by overly optimistic hopes." After a risky journey through Galicia, Mr. Pulszky reached France, spent a short time in Paris, and arrived in England in early March 1849, where he has remained until he left for the United States. During his time in England, Mr. Pulszky has worked tirelessly and effectively for his country. His character and talents have earned him significant influence there. He enjoys the personal friendship of many prominent figures in England, and it is largely due to his efforts that a large part of the British public has a good understanding of the Hungarian cause.
Of the literary labors of Mr. Pulszky and of his wife, who accompanies him in this country, the Transcript gives the following account, which, though incomplete, is sufficiently accurate, so far as it goes: "Mr. Pulszky is distinguished not only as a statesman and a diplomatist, but as an author. Early in life he acquired a high reputation in his own country, and in Germany, by various political, archæological and philological writings. He wrote in German in a singularly pure and forcible style. For the last two or three years he has resided in London, where he has published several works in English, written in good style, and exhibiting a rare combination of practical intellect and creative imagination." He is a novelist as well as the historian and vindicator of his country. The most elaborate production of his pen, in English, is a novel in two volumes, 'The Jacobins in Hungary,' published last spring. The London Examiner concludes its notice of this work, by saying, "In a word, 'The Jacobins in Hungary' is a remarkably well told tale, which will please all readers by the skill and pathos of its narrative, and surprise many by its fairness and impartiality of tone to opinions as well as men. But the majority of intelligent Englishmen have not now to learn, that the closest parallel for a Hungarian rebel of the nineteenth century, would be an English rebel of the seventeenth; and they will not feel or express astonishment that what falls from Mr. Pulszky[Pg 124] on any question of society or government, might with equal propriety for its sobriety and moderation of tone, have fallen from Lord Somers or Mr. Pym."
Of the literary works of Mr. Pulszky and his wife, who is traveling with him in this country, the Transcript provides the following account, which, while not complete, is quite accurate for what it covers: "Mr. Pulszky is recognized not just as a statesman and diplomat, but also as an author. Early in his career, he gained a strong reputation in his home country and in Germany through various political, archaeological, and philological writings. He writes in German with a distinctly clear and powerful style. For the past two or three years, he has lived in London, where he has published several works in English, written in good style, showcasing a rare mix of practical intellect and creative imagination." He is both a novelist and a historian, defending his country. His most detailed English work is a two-volume novel titled 'The Jacobins in Hungary,' released last spring. The London Examiner wraps up its review of this work by stating, "In short, 'The Jacobins in Hungary' is an exceptionally well-told story that will engage all readers with the skill and emotion of its narrative, and surprise many with its fairness and neutrality toward views as well as individuals. However, most informed Englishmen already know that the best comparison for a Hungarian rebel of the nineteenth century would be an English rebel of the seventeenth; thus, they will not be shocked to discover that what Mr. Pulszky[Pg 124] expresses on any social or governmental issue could just as appropriately and calmly come from Lord Somers or Mr. Pym."
The English translation of Schlesinger's War in Hungary was edited by Mr. Pulszky, who prefaced it with a long and well-written historical introduction, and added to it a masterly sketch of the life and character of Görgey, who had been his school-fellow, and with whose whole career he was intimately acquainted. The estate of the Görgey family was in fact situated at no great distance from that of Mr. Pulszky, who was also an intimate friend of the traitor's brother.
The English translation of Schlesinger's War in Hungary was edited by Mr. Pulszky, who included a lengthy and well-crafted historical introduction and added an impressive overview of the life and character of Görgey, who had been his classmate and whose entire career he knew well. The Görgey family estate was actually located not far from Mr. Pulszky's, who was also a close friend of the traitor's brother.
To the "Memoirs of a Hungarian Lady" by Theresa Pulszky, his wife, Mr. Pulszky prefixed a most valuable Introduction, containing the best history of Hungary which we have yet seen in English. It is a clear and concise sketch of the annals of the nation, from the earliest period to the year 1848, occupying about 100 pages of the American edition of the Memoirs. Madame Pulszky, the heroine and author of these interesting memoirs, is, we believe, a native of Vienna, where, in 1845, she was married to Mr. Pulszky. She was residing on their estates in Hungary, about 60 miles from Pesth, when the war broke out; and the Memoirs are principally devoted to a narrative of her sufferings and adventures in that exciting and perilous time. They contain, besides, many graphic descriptions of life and manners in Hungary, and a good historical narrative of the Revolution and the war.
To the "Memoirs of a Hungarian Lady" by Theresa Pulszky, his wife, Mr. Pulszky included a very valuable Introduction, which features the best history of Hungary we've seen in English. It provides a clear and concise overview of the nation's history from the earliest times to the year 1848, spanning about 100 pages in the American edition of the Memoirs. Madame Pulszky, the protagonist and author of these fascinating memoirs, is believed to be a native of Vienna, where she married Mr. Pulszky in 1845. She was living on their estates in Hungary, about 60 miles from Pesth, when the war broke out; and the Memoirs primarily focus on her experiences and challenges during that exciting and dangerous time. They also include many vivid descriptions of life and customs in Hungary, along with a solid historical account of the Revolution and the war.
Besides the Memoirs, Madame Pulszky has published in English, a volume of Tales and Traditions of Hungary, which we have not seen, but of which highly favorable notices have appeared in the Examiner and other English journals. She is not only a brilliant and powerful writer, but a most lovely and accomplished lady, as we learn from very reliable sources in Europe. Her talents and acquirements are said to be quite extraordinary. In England her husband and herself enjoyed the highest consideration, both in point of character and ability.
Besides the Memoirs, Madame Pulszky has published a volume of Tales and Traditions of Hungary in English, which we haven't seen, but it has received highly positive reviews in the Examiner and other English journals. She is not only a talented and impactful writer but also a lovely and skilled woman, according to very reliable sources in Europe. Her talents and skills are said to be quite remarkable. In England, both she and her husband were held in the highest regard for their character and abilities.
It may be remarked, in addition to this, that the Memoirs of a Hungarian Lady (Lea & Blanchard, Philadelphia, 1850) give a full account of Mr. Pulszky's career during the war and the revolution, and in chapters II. and III. a minute and most interesting sketch of his estates and tenantry. His novel, the Jacobins in Hungary, is understood to be written with constant reference to the recent history of his country, though the events on which it is founded occurred sixty years ago.
It’s worth noting that the Memoirs of a Hungarian Lady (Lea & Blanchard, Philadelphia, 1850) provides a detailed account of Mr. Pulszky's experiences during the war and the revolution, with particularly interesting insights into his estates and tenants in chapters II and III. His novel, the Jacobins in Hungary, is understood to be written with consistent reference to his country’s recent history, even though the events it’s based on took place sixty years ago.
Authors and Books.
Henry Heine's long-promised Romanzero has at last appeared in Germany, where the first edition has been greedily snapped up. It is a collection of poems of various name and nature, all after the true Heinian vein. The great curiosity of the book is the preface in which the "dying Aristophanes" discourses on his alleged conversion to religion, in a strain which settles the question, so much discussed for the past two or three years, whether such a conversion has actually taken place or not. He declares that he has "returned to God, like the profligate son, after having long kept swine among the Hegelians. Was it suffering that drove me back? Perhaps a less miserable reason. The celestial home-sickness came over me, and urged me forth through woods and ravines, over the dizziest mountain paths of dialectics. On my way I found the God of the Pantheists, but could not use him." Afterwards he says, that while in politics his views have not changed, in theology he has gone back to belief in a personal divinity. But he denies the report that he has joined any church. "No," he says, "my religions convictions and views remain free from all ecclesiasticism; no bell-ring has seduced me, no altar-candle blinded me. I have played with no symbols, nor altogether renounced my reason. I have sworn off from nothing, not even my old heathen gods, from whom I have indeed parted, but in all love and friendship. It was in May, 1848, the day when I last went out, that I took leave of the gracious idols I had worshipped in the days of my happiness. It was with difficulty that I dragged myself to the Louvre, and I almost fainted as I entered the lofty hall where the blessed goddess of beauty, our dear Lady of Milo, stands on her pedestal. I lay long at her feet, and wept so vehemently that a stone must have been filled with pity. The goddess, too, looked down piteously, as if to say, 'Seest thou not that I have no arms, and cannot help thee?'" It seems evident from this, that whatever change has happened in Heine's notions, there is no vital piety in his heart, but he is the same heathen as ever. The Romanzero is divided into three parts—Histories, Lamentations, and Hebrew Melodies. The former are like the ballads he has before published, except that many of them go farther in the way of indecency, while many others are charming conceits, which are sure of long popularity. The Lamentations are more expressive of the personal state of mind and experience of the author. The Hebrew Melodies are the best of all, and betray a profound affection for the Jewish race and history, which he vainly seeks to hide with sneering and scoffs, and which proclaims him a genuine son of Abraham as well as of the nineteenth century. For the rest, the reader of this book will be reminded of the sharp saying of Gutzkow about Heine: "He is a writer who tries to disguise spoiled[Pg 125] meat with a sauce piquante." Heine has also published "Doctor Faust, a Dance Poem, with curious information about the Devil, Witches and Poetic Art." This is intended to serve as the ground-work of a ballet and presents the great problems of existence in the form of a jest and a paradox. It was written for Lumley, the London manager, but his ballet-master declared the performance of it impossible.
Henry Heine's long-awaited Romanzero has finally been released in Germany, where the first edition has been quickly snatched up. It's a collection of poems of various kinds, all in the true Heinian style. The most intriguing part of the book is the preface in which the "dying Aristophanes" reflects on his supposed conversion to religion, addressing the hotly debated question of whether this conversion actually occurred. He states that he has "returned to God, like the prodigal son, after spending time with the Hegelians." He wonders if it was suffering that brought him back, but maybe it was a less miserable reason. He explains that he felt a deep longing for a celestial home, which compelled him through woods and ravines, over the steepest mountain paths of dialectics. On his journey, he encountered the God of the Pantheists but found him unusable. Later, he mentions that while his political beliefs haven't changed, he has reverted to believing in a personal deity when it comes to theology. However, he denies claims that he has joined any church. "No," he asserts, "my religious beliefs and views remain free from all ecclesiastical influence; no church bells have seduced me, no altar candles blinded me. I've not toyed with any symbols, nor have I completely abandoned my reason. I've sworn off nothing, not even my old pagan gods, from whom I have indeed parted, but with all love and friendship. It was in May, 1848, the last time I went out, that I said goodbye to the cherished idols I had worshipped during my happiest days. It was tough for me to drag myself to the Louvre, and I almost fainted when I entered the grand hall where the beautiful goddess, our dear Lady of Milo, stands on her pedestal. I stayed there for a long time, weeping so strongly that even a stone must have felt pity. The goddess seemed to look down sadly, as if to say, 'Don’t you see that I have no arms, and cannot help you?'" This clearly indicates that regardless of any shift in Heine's views, there is no deep faith in his heart, and he remains as pagan as ever. The Romanzero is divided into three parts—Histories, Lamentations, and Hebrew Melodies. The Histories resemble the ballads he's published before, but many venture further into indecency, while others are delightful ideas that are sure to remain popular for a long time. The Lamentations express the author's personal state of mind and experiences more vividly. The Hebrew Melodies are the best of all, revealing a deep affection for the Jewish people and their history, which he tries in vain to mask with sarcasm and mockery, showcasing him as a genuine son of Abraham as well as a child of the nineteenth century. Furthermore, readers of this book will be reminded of Gutzkow's sharp remark about Heine: "He is a writer who tries to disguise spoiled [Pg 125] meat with a sauce piquante." Heine has also published "Doctor Faust, a Dance Poem, with curious information about the Devil, Witches, and Poetic Art." This is meant to serve as the foundation for a ballet and presents the major problems of existence in the guise of a joke and a paradox. It was written for Lumley, the London manager, but his ballet master deemed it impossible to stage.
The Grenzboten contains a paper on German Romanticism, by Dr. Julian Schmidt, written for the purpose of defeating the last attempts which the romantic school of German writers is making to regain its former ascendency. Baron Eichendorff, almost the last of the old school, has lately brought out a pamphlet for that purpose. It has found a full contradiction in Dr. Schmidt's essay, one which will doubtless be satisfactory to all but the Baron himself.
The Grenzboten features a paper on German Romanticism by Dr. Julian Schmidt, aimed at countering the last efforts of the romantic school of German writers to regain their past influence. Baron Eichendorff, nearly the last of the old school, has recently published a pamphlet for this aim. Dr. Schmidt's essay provides a complete rebuttal to it, which will surely satisfy everyone except the Baron himself.
We cannot too much commend a metrical German translation of the heroic Sagas (Heldensagen) of Firdusi, the chief of Persian poets. It is due to the learning and taste, we might even say the genius, of Herr von Schock, and has lately been published at Berlin. Those who recollect the delicious illustrations which our Emerson has dug out of this old mine of Persian poetry, to adorn some of his more recent lectures with, can need no additional inducement to seek the acquaintance of this book. It contains ten distinct sagas, with an introduction by the translator.
We really can't praise enough a poetic German translation of the heroic Sagas (Heldensagen) by Firdusi, the greatest of Persian poets. This work is thanks to the knowledge, taste, and we might even say the talent, of Mr. von Schock, and it was recently published in Berlin. Those who remember the wonderful insights our Emerson has pulled from this rich source of Persian poetry to enhance some of his recent lectures have all the motivation they need to check out this book. It includes ten distinct sagas, along with an introduction by the translator.
A work bearing a somewhat attractive title has recently been published for Fred Burau, by Brockhaus, of Leipzig, entitled The Secret History of Enigmatic Men, a Collection of Forgotten Notabilities. Among the "odd ones" cited, are the Countess of Rochlitz, Dankelmann and Wartenberg, natural children of the last Stuarts, and of Danish Kings, Count Lewenhaupt, Lord Peterborough, the Duke of Ormond, Frederic Augustus the First, John Lilburne, W. Ludwig Weckerlin, and various other characters, too numerous to mention. We noticed this work while it was in course of preparation last year.
A book with a somewhat catchy title has just been published for Fred Burau by Brockhaus in Leipzig, called The Secret History of Enigmatic Men, a Collection of Forgotten Notabilities. Among the "odd ones" mentioned are the Countess of Rochlitz, Dankelmann and Wartenberg, the illegitimate children of the last Stuarts and Danish kings, Count Lewenhaupt, Lord Peterborough, the Duke of Ormond, Frederic Augustus the First, John Lilburne, W. Ludwig Weckerlin, and various other figures, too many to list. We noticed this work while it was being prepared last year.
A singular historical concert was given at Dresden, in November. It was made up of works of distinguished Electoral and Royal Saxon Capellmeisters, in chronological order. First appeared John Walther, the friend of Luther, and the original master of Protestant Church music. Next, Heinrich Schutz, the author of the first German opera. The Italians, Lotti and Porpora, and Hasse (who composed in Italian style), represented the golden period of the Electoral Court in the past half of the eighteenth century. Naumann marked the transition to modern German music, while the most recent schools were represented by Morlacchi, Reissiger, Weber, and Richard Wagner.
A unique historical concert took place in Dresden in November. It featured works by notable Electoral and Royal Saxon Capellmeisters, arranged chronologically. First up was John Walther, a friend of Luther and the original master of Protestant church music. Following him was Heinrich Schutz, the composer of the first German opera. The Italians Lotti, Porpora, and Hasse (who wrote in the Italian style) showcased the golden period of the Electoral Court in the latter half of the eighteenth century. Naumann signified the shift to modern German music, while the newest schools were represented by Morlacchi, Reissiger, Weber, and Richard Wagner.
The Michaelmas Fair of this year at Leipzig, is, according to its catalogue, as rich as ever in literary wares. From the Spring Fair up to September 30, there appeared in Germany 3,860 new books, and 1,130 more are now in press. Of those published, 106 were on Protestant, and 62 on Catholic theology; 36 on philosophy; 205, history and biography; 102 on linguistic subjects; 194, natural sciences; 168, military sciences; 83, commerce and industry; 87, agriculture and the management of forests; 69, public instruction; 92, classical philology; 80, living languages; 64, theory of music and the arts of design; 168, fine arts in general; 48, books for the people; 28, scientific miscellanies; bibliography, 18.
The Michaelmas Fair this year in Leipzig is, according to its catalog, as rich as ever in literary goods. From the Spring Fair until September 30, there were 3,860 new books released in Germany, and another 1,130 are currently being printed. Of those published, 106 focused on Protestant theology, and 62 on Catholic theology; 36 on philosophy; 205 on history and biography; 102 on linguistics; 194 on natural sciences; 168 on military sciences; 83 on commerce and industry; 87 on agriculture and forestry management; 69 on public education; 92 on classical philology; 80 on modern languages; 64 on music theory and design arts; 168 on fine arts in general; 48 were aimed at the general public; 28 were scientific anthologies; and there were 18 on bibliography.
A History of Music in Italy, Germany, and France, from the beginning of Christianity to the present day, has been published in Germany, from the pen of Philip Brendel. It is not to be commended. It is not a real history, such as indeed is greatly to be desired, but a collection of sentimentalities and fancies, For instance, in speaking of Beethoven, the author compares him with Schiller in respect to the substance of his works, but says that in respect to his artistic form, he far excels that poet, and even rises to the level of Jean Paul. This may do for transcendental young people, but it is nonsense to all who like common sense and real information.
A History of Music in Italy, Germany, and France, from the beginning of Christianity to the present day, has been published in Germany, written by Philip Brendel. It isn’t worth praising. It’s not a true history, which we really need, but rather a collection of sentimental thoughts and fantasies. For example, when talking about Beethoven, the author compares him to Schiller regarding the substance of their works, but claims that in terms of artistic form, he is far superior to that poet, even reaching the heights of Jean Paul. This might resonate with dreamy young people, but it sounds like nonsense to those who appreciate common sense and genuine information.
About a year since, a society was formed in Germany for the publication of the works of Bach, the great composer for the organ. Three hundred and fifty subscribers were obtained, each paying five Prussian Thalers ($3.50), a-year, for which he receives a copy of the issues of the society. They are not sold to music dealers, and are not intended for the general market. Of the subscribers, six are in Paris, twenty-three in London, ten in Russia, thirteen in Austria, but we see none from the United States. The first publication was to appear in December. It will contain ten cantatas not before published.
About a year ago, a society was established in Germany to publish the works of Bach composer, the great composer for the organ. They gathered three hundred and fifty subscribers, each paying five Prussian Thalers ($3.50) a year, for which they receive a copy of the society's publications. These works are not sold to music dealers and aren't meant for the general market. Among the subscribers, six are in Paris, twenty-three in London, ten in Russia, and thirteen in Austria, but there are none from the United States. The first publication is set to come out in December. It will feature ten cantatas that have not been published before.
On the death of the great philologist Lachmann Jacob Grimm, for many years his co-laborer and friend, was appointed to deliver an oration before the Academy of Sciences in Berlin, which was done on the 3d of July last. This speech, recently published, is said to be highly interesting, as giving the characteristics of both the eulogist and the deceased, each of them men whose names will henceforth be inseparably allied in the history of German learning.
On the death of the great philologist Lachmann and Jacob Grimm, his longtime colleague and friend was chosen to give a speech at the Academy of Sciences in Berlin, which took place on July 3rd. This speech, recently published, is noted to be very interesting, highlighting the traits of both the speaker and the person being honored, both of whom will now be forever linked in the history of German scholarship.
A biography of Lachmann has been published at Berlin; it is by William Hertz, and will interest those who care to look at the quiet but most industrious life of a great scholar.
A biography of Lachmann has been published in Berlin; it's by William Hertz and will interest those who want to explore the quiet yet incredibly hardworking life of a great scholar.
A Sketch of Jona. Edwards and his Works, has been published in German at Leipsig.[Pg 126]
A sketch of Jona. Edwards and his Works has been published in German in Leipzig.[Pg 126]
Dr. Andree, whose work on America we lately noticed, has commenced at Bremen a periodical called Das Westland, devoted exclusively to the diffusion of information respecting the new world. The idea is an excellent one, especially in view of the great numbers of Germans who are already established on this side the Atlantic, and the still greater numbers that desire to come here. No man in Europe is so well fitted as Dr. Andree to conduct such a work. The first number, which we have received, contains articles on the Lopez Expedition, the Southern States of the American Union in their relation to the North, Traditions of the North American Indians, the navigation of the La Plata system of Rivers, the Welland Canal, &c. Sold in New-York by Westerman Brothers, 240 Broadway.
Dr. Andree, whose recent work on America we highlighted, has started a magazine in Bremen called Das Westland, focused entirely on sharing information about the New World. This is a fantastic idea, especially considering the large number of Germans already living across the Atlantic and the even greater number wanting to come here. No one in Europe is better suited than Dr. Andree to run such a publication. The first issue we received includes articles on the Lopez Expedition, the Southern States of the American Union in relation to the North, Traditions of the North American Indians, the navigation of the La Plata river system, the Welland Canal, and more. Available in New York from Westerman Brothers, 240 Broadway.
The Gotha Almanac is an indispensable book for those who follow the history and look after the statistics of the royal families and governments of Europe. It contains perfect genealogical lists of the former, and tables of the diplomatic corps, the debt, the revenues, the expenses, the commercial system, the military and naval forces, the population, ecclesiastical organization, &c., of the latter. In no other manual is so much information of the sort condensed into so brief and convenient a form. The governments and statistics of the new world are also included. The portraits given for 1852, are Prince Adalbert of Prussia, Crown Prince Charles of Sweden, Count Leo Thun, Lord Palmerston, Prince Wolkonski, and Cardinal Schwarzenberg. This is the eighty-ninth year of the publication.
The Gotha Almanac is an essential book for anyone interested in the history and statistics of royal families and governments in Europe. It includes accurate genealogical lists of the former, as well as tables detailing the diplomatic corps, national debt, revenues, expenses, commercial systems, military and naval forces, population, ecclesiastical organization, etc., of the latter. No other manual offers this level of information in such a concise and accessible format. It also covers the governments and statistics of the new world. The portraits featured for 1852 include Prince Adalbert of Prussia, Crown Prince Charles of Sweden, Count Leo Thun, Lord Palmerston, Prince Wolkonski, and Cardinal Schwarzenberg. This marks the eighty-ninth year of publication.
One of the best evidences of the value of Humboldt's Kosmos, is the vast number of popular treatises on various branches of science to which it has given rise in Germany, and which must exert a powerful influence in the formation of the growing age. A more solid and extensive undertaking is an Atlas intended to illustrate the entire original work. It is by Traugott Brouve, and will contain forty-two plates with explanatory text. The cost will be $4,50 in Germany. The first part has appeared at Stuttgardt, and is praised as worthy of the great work it illustrates.
One of the best proofs of the value of Humboldt's Kosmos is the huge number of popular writings on different branches of science it has inspired in Germany, which will definitely have a significant impact on shaping the future. A more comprehensive and extensive project is an Atlas meant to illustrate the entire original work. It's by Traugott Brouve and will include forty-two plates with explanatory text. The price will be $4.50 in Germany. The first part has been released in Stuttgart and has been praised as a worthy complement to the great work it illustrates.
Of Auerbach's Dorfgeschichten (Village Stories), 25,000 copies have been sold in Germany. He has just published a three-volume novel called Neues Leben (New Life).
Of Auerbach's Dorfgeschichten (Village Stories), 25,000 copies have been sold in Germany. He has just published a three-volume novel called Neues Leben (New Life).
A new religious and philosophical novel is Das Pfarrhaus zu Hallungen (The Parsonage at Hallungen), by Ludwig Storch. It is said to be full of exciting interest, but we confess that we have not read it, and do not mean to. Our taste is for novels of less elaborate purpose.
A new religious and philosophical novel is Das Pfarrhaus zu Hallungen (The Parsonage at Hallungen), by Ludwig Storch. It’s said to be very interesting, but we admit we haven’t read it and don’t plan to. We prefer novels with a simpler goal.
We give our tribute of commendation to the Haus-Chronik (House Chronicles), which Caspar Braun and Frederick Schneider are now publishing at Munich. These gentlemen are well known to all readers of that excellent comic paper, the Fliegende Blätter, and here appeal to all who can enjoy humor and have a taste for studies in the history of German life in the middle ages.
We would like to acknowledge the Haus-Chronik (House Chronicles), which Caspar Braun and Freddy Schneider are currently publishing in Munich. These gentlemen are well-known to all readers of the excellent comic magazine, the Fliegende Blätter, and they appeal to everyone who appreciates humor and has an interest in the history of German life in the Middle Ages.
Mugge, whose romance on Toussaint L'Ouverture was translated by the Rev. Dr. Furness, of Philadelphia, has published at Leipzig the third volume of his annual Vielliebchen (My Darling). It contains two tales and several poems, and is illustrated with seven steel engravings. It is worthy of notice that this word Vielliebchen is the original of our mysterious Filopine.
Mug, whose love story about Toussaint L'Ouverture was translated by Rev. Dr. Furness from Philadelphia, has released the third volume of his annual Vielliebchen (My Darling) in Leipzig. It includes two stories and several poems, along with seven steel engravings. It's interesting to note that the word Vielliebchen is the origin of our enigmatic Filopine.
M. Pulszky, who is now in this country in the suite of Kossuth, has just published a historical romance at Berlin called Die Jakobiner in Ungarn (The Jacobines in Hungary). It is in two volumes, and meets a favorable reception from the critics, and we doubt not, from the public also. It fared equally well when it was published in English at London some time since.
M. Pulszky, who is currently in this country with Kossuth, has just released a historical romance in Berlin titled Die Jakobiner in Ungarn (The Jacobines in Hungary). It comes in two volumes and has received positive reviews from critics, and we have no doubt it will be well-received by the public as well. It was similarly successful when it was published in English in London some time ago.
The Middle Kingdom, of our countryman, Mr. S. Wells Williams, is the subject of a most favorable notice in the Augsburg Allgemeine Zeitung. Of this careful and very comprehensive work—the most elaborate and reliable that has ever appeared in the English language respecting China and the Chinese—Mr. Wiley has just published a new edition.
The Middle Kingdom by our fellow countryman, Mr. S. Wells Williams, received a very positive review in the Augsburg Allgemeine Zeitung. This thorough and detailed book—the most extensive and trustworthy ever published in English about China and the Chinese—has just been released in a new edition by Mr. Wiley.
The public are solemnly warned in a number of the Leipzig Central Blatt, against a lately published work, entitled Tabula Geographica Italiæ Antiquæ, as swarming with errors. Divers towns are cited therein, at different times under different names, and as standing in different places, while the names themselves are declared to be sadly corrupted.
The public is solemnly warned in several issues of the Leipzig Central Blatt about a recently published work titled Tabula Geographica Italiæ Antiquæ, which is filled with errors. Various towns are mentioned in it, appearing at different times under different names and located in different places, while the names themselves are said to be badly corrupted.
Prof. Neumann, of Munich, will publish in the course of a year, a History of the British Empire in India, on which he has been long engaged. It will be as thorough and able as it is impartial, and in Germany is expected with great interest. The author proposes also to write the History of Russian domination in Asia.
Prof. Neumann, from Munich, will release a year-long project, a History of the British Empire in India, which he has been working on for a long time. It promises to be as comprehensive and competent as it is unbiased, and it’s highly anticipated in Germany. The author also plans to write a history of Russian rule in Asia.
In noticing the poems lately published by Goethe's nephew (mentioned in the last International), a German reviewer remarks, that the reverence which he (the reviewer), bears for the name of the uncle, "forbids any illusion to the book in question."
In looking at the poems recently published by Goethe's nephew (mentioned in the last International), a German reviewer comments that the respect he has for the name of the uncle "prevents any illusion about the book in question."
Adolf Stahr is publishing at Berlin a second edition of his History of the Russian Revolution; it is dedicated to Macauley.[Pg 127]
Adolf Stahr is releasing a second edition of his History of the Russian Revolution in Berlin; it is dedicated to Macauley.[Pg 127]
The celebrated Countess Ida Hahn-Hahn who was formerly as thorough an infidel as any member of the Worcester Women's Rights Convention, and as indecently licentious in her novels as the author of Alban, is thus described in a late number of the Weser Zeitung:
The famous Countess Ida Hahn-Hahn, who was once just as much a nonbeliever as any participant in the Worcester Women's Rights Convention, and as shockingly explicit in her novels as the writer of Alban, is described in a recent issue of the Weser Zeitung:
"Daily, about noon, the loungers under the Linden at Berlin are startled by the extraordinary appearance of a tall, lanky woman, whose thin limbs are wrapped up in a long black robe of coarse cloth. An old crumpled bonnet covers her head, which continually moving turns restlessly in all directions. Her hollow cheeks are flushed with a morbid coppery glow; one of her eyes is immovable, for it is of glass, but her other eye shines with a feverish brilliancy, and a strange and almost awful smile hovers constantly about her thin lips. This woman moves with an unsteady quick step, and whenever her black mantilla is flung back by the violence of her movements, a small rope of hair with a crucifix at the end is plainly seen to bind her waist. This ungainly woman is the quondam authoress, Countess Ida Hahn-Hahn, who has turned a Catholic, and is now preparing for a pilgrimage to Rome to crave the Pope's absolution for her literary trespasses."
"Every day around noon, the people hanging out under the Linden trees in Berlin are taken aback by the striking sight of a tall, skinny woman, whose slender limbs are dressed in a long black robe made of rough fabric. An old, crumpled bonnet sits atop her head, which constantly moves and looks around nervously in every direction. Her sunken cheeks are tinted with a sickly copper hue; one of her eyes is fixed and made of glass, while her other eye sparkles with an intense brightness, and an unsettling, almost eerie smile lingers on her thin lips. This woman moves with an unsteady quick pace, and whenever her black shawl flips back from her rapid movements, a small braid of hair with a crucifix at the end can clearly be seen tied around her waist. This awkward figure is the former author, Countess Ida Hahn-Hahn, who has converted to Catholicism and is now getting ready for a pilgrimage to Rome to ask the Pope for forgiveness for her literary misdeeds."
Prince Windischgratz has issued his long promised narrative of the Hungarian winter campaign in 1848-49. In the preface, he says he has been induced to depart from a resolution not to publish until a much later period, by numerous calumnies and misrepresentations which have been circulated. The book is dedicated to the army.
Prince Windischgrätz has released the long-promised account of the Hungarian winter campaign from 1848-49. In the preface, he mentions that he was prompted to break his earlier decision to wait until a much later time to publish due to the many slanders and misrepresentations that have been spread. The book is dedicated to the army.
Menzel, whose work on German Literature had the honor of appearing in Ripley's excellent series of foreign books, published at Boston some ten years since, has just published a novel at Leipzig, with the title of Farore. It is the history of a monk and a nun during the thirty years war.
Menzel, whose work on German Literature was featured in Ripley's great series of foreign books published in Boston about ten years ago, has just released a novel in Leipzig titled Farore. It tells the story of a monk and a nun during the Thirty Years' War.
Frederika Bremer has in press a book upon the World's Fair. It is announced in Germany, but we presume will appear at the same time in England. Whether it will be historical, philosophical, sentimental, or mystical, we are not informed, but suppose it will have a touch of all these qualities.
Frederika Bremer has a book about the World's Fair coming out soon. It's announced in Germany, but we assume it will also be released in England at the same time. We're not sure if it will be historical, philosophical, sentimental, or mystical, but we assume it will have a bit of all those elements.
Frederick the Great (so-called), is not yet exhausted as a topic for book-makers, if we may judge by the Anekdoten und Charakterzüge (Anecdotes and Traits of Character), drawn from his life, and just published at Berlin. The author is an adorer of the selfish old martinet.
Frederick II (as he is known), is still a popular subject for writers, if we can tell from the Anekdoten und Charakterzüge (Anecdotes and Traits of Character), which have just been published in Berlin. The author is a devoted fan of the self-serving old strict disciplinarian.
Kohl, the indefatigable traveller, has just published, at Dresden, his Reise nach Istrien Dalmatien und Montenegro. A book of travels in those countries is a novelty, and no explorer could give his reader a more vivid picture of the peculiarities of a nation and its country than Kohl. The book is in two volumes.
Kohl eyeliner, the tireless traveler, has just released his book, Reise nach Istrien Dalmatien und Montenegro, in Dresden. A travel book about those places is a fresh idea, and no explorer can provide a more vivid portrayal of a nation's quirks and its landscape than Kohl. The book is in two volumes.
The Shakspeare Society in London, at a recent sitting, received as a present a translation of Shakspeare, in twelve volumes, into Swedish verse. This laborious work has been accomplished by Professor Hagberg, of the University of Lund, and it was transmitted through the Swedish Minister to England.
The Shakespeare Society in London recently received a gift of a twelve-volume translation of Shakespeare into Swedish verse. This impressive work was completed by Professor Hagberg from the University of Lund and was sent through the Swedish Minister to England.
A new history of German literature from the most ancient to the most recent times has just been published at Stuttgart by Dr. Eugen Hahn. It is particularly valuable in respect of biography and the history of mental culture in general.
A new history of German literature, covering everything from ancient to modern times, has just been released in Stuttgart by Dr. Eugen Hahn. It's especially useful for its insights into biographies and the overall history of intellectual culture.
A new work, called Bilder aus Spainen (Pictures from Spain), is among the recent productions of the German press. Its author, Herr A. Loning, has already published several works on the Peninsula, where he resided several years.
A new book titled Bilder aus Spainen (Pictures from Spain) is among the latest releases from the German press. Its author, Mr. A. Loning, has already published several works about the Iberian Peninsula, where he lived for several years.
Liszt, the eminent pianist, has published in French a book on Richard Wagner's two operas, Lohengrin and Tannhäuser. He praises them most enthusiastically; possibly he may succeed in having Wagner's pieces produced at Paris.
Liszt, the famous pianist, has released a book in French about Richard Wagner's two operas, Lohengrin and Tannhäuser. He speaks very highly of them, and he might just manage to get Wagner's works performed in Paris.
Dr. J. W. Haddock's work upon Somnolism and Psycheism, after having gone through a second edition in England, has just made its appearance at Leipzig in a German translation, made by Dr. C. L. Merkel.
Dr. J.W. Haddock's work on Somnolism and Psycheism, after being released in a second edition in England, has now been published in Leipzig as a German translation by Dr. C. L. Merkel.
A new edition of that excellent work, The History of the Poetic National Literature of the Germans, by Gerbinus, has just made its appearance at Leipzig.
A new edition of that excellent book, The History of the Poetic National Literature of the Germans, by Gerbinus, has just been released in Leipzig.
Silvio Pellico is passing the present winter in Rome.
Silvio Pellico is spending this winter in Rome.
In Tuscany, a periodical similar to the International has been established under the title of Rivista Britannica. The main purpose is to select articles from English periodicals, and offer them in good Italian versions. French newspapers, novels, and magazines come in freely, too freely in Italy. The good ones will sometimes be seized at the frontier, or at the post-office, by the jealous police of Rome, Naples, and Tuscany: but against any thing that is corrupt and debauched no Italian despot, prince, or priest, was ever known to shut his door. French literature, such as it is under most circumstances, can have only a bad influence in that enslaved country, and scarcely an Italian is to be found able to read, who has any difficulty in understanding the French language. As an antidote to this poison, the editors of the Rivista Britannica have thought of ministering copious draughts of healthful English. We wish they might quote English and American journals with perfect independence of all censorship.[Pg 128]
In Tuscany, a magazine similar to the International has been created and is called Rivista Britannica. Its main goal is to select articles from English magazines and provide them in high-quality Italian versions. French newspapers, novels, and magazines come into Italy quite freely, sometimes too freely. The good ones are sometimes confiscated at the border or at the post office by the watchful police in Rome, Naples, and Tuscany; however, no Italian ruler, prince, or priest has ever been known to refuse access to anything corrupt or immoral. French literature, as it typically stands, can only have a negative impact in that oppressed country, and hardly any Italian who can read has trouble understanding the French language. As a remedy for this toxic influence, the editors of the Rivista Britannica aim to provide plenty of enriching English content. We hope they can reference English and American publications without any censorship. [Pg 128]
Gioberti, whose attack upon the Jesuits is fresh in the minds of all students of European literature, has lately published at Turin an elaborate work entitled Del Rinovamento Civile d' Italia (Of the Civil Regeneration of Italy). It is in two parts, the first treating of the errors and misfortunes that have marked the past, the second of the remedies practicable in the present, and the hopes existing for the future. So large is the circle of readers who look with interest for every one of Gioberti's productions, that two simultaneous editions have been issued; one in two volumes 8vo. each of eight hundred pages, and the other in two volumes, 16mo. each of six hundred.
Gioberti, known for his criticism of the Jesuits that all students of European literature remember, has recently published an extensive work in Turin titled Del Rinovamento Civile d' Italia (Of the Civil Regeneration of Italy). It consists of two parts: the first discusses the mistakes and hardships of the past, while the second focuses on the solutions available today and the hopes for the future. Gioberti has such a wide readership eager for each of his works that two editions have been released simultaneously; one in two volumes, each containing 800 pages in 8vo, and another in two volumes, each with 600 pages in 16mo.
The Israel of the Alps, a History of the Vaudois of Piedmont and of their Colonies, is the title of a work, by Alexis Muston, fulfilling a promise made by the author in 1834, in a volume on the same subject. It consists of an account of the martyrdoms of Calabria and Provence, and embraces a period from the origin of those colonies to the end of the sixteenth century. In the second part are described the extraordinary sufferings and deliverances of the Piedmontese—the massacre of 1658—the dispersion of the Vaudois into foreign lands—the return to their own, under the orders of Colonel Arnaud—and an entirely new exposition is given of the negotiations which led to the official re-establishment of the Vaudois in their native valleys. The author has filled up the gaps of the Vaudois historians, Gilles, Leger, and Arnaud, and, by the aid of numerous inedited documents, has established a succession of facts in relation to the history of the churches of the Piedmontese, and those of the colonies, to which Wirtemberg, Brandenburg, and Switzerland are indebted for their evangelical faith. M. Muston, contrary to the opinions of Gieseler, Neander, and Schmidt, agrees with that school of writers—from Perrin to Monastier—who suppose that the evangelical churches of Piedmont existed before the reformer Pierre Waldo, and trace their origin to the apostolic ages. This opinion has much to support it—in the authority of many centuries, in the unanimous convictions of the Vaudois historians, and in evidences given by the most ancient monuments of their language, particularly the poem entitled the Noble Lesson, which bears inscribed its own date (1100), and the literary perfection of which certainly suggests an anterior literature. J. Bonnett (Archives du Christianisme, for October 16) notices the work very favorably, but considers it imperfect in many particulars, and the author is charged especially with omissions in the catalogue of the defenders of the faith, whose blood was so profusely spilled in their beautiful valleys, and
The Israel of the Alps: A History of the Vaudois of Piedmont and Their Colonies is the title of a work by Alexis Muston, fulfilling a promise made by the author in 1834 in a previous volume on the same topic. It provides an account of the martyrdoms in Calabria and Provence, covering a time period from the origins of these colonies to the end of the sixteenth century. The second part describes the incredible suffering and deliverances of the Piedmontese—the massacre of 1658—the scattering of the Vaudois into foreign lands—their return home under Colonel Arnaud’s orders—and offers a completely new exposition of the negotiations that led to the official re-establishment of the Vaudois in their native valleys. The author has filled in the gaps left by Vaudois historians Gilles, Leger, and Arnaud, and, with the aid of numerous unpublished documents, has established a timeline of events relating to the history of the Piedmontese churches and those of the colonies, from which Wirtemberg, Brandenburg, and Switzerland derive their evangelical faith. M. Muston, contrary to the views of Gieseler, Neander, and Schmidt, aligns with the group of writers—from Perrin to Monastier—who argue that the evangelical churches of Piedmont existed before the reformer Pierre Waldo and trace their origins back to the apostolic ages. This viewpoint has strong support—in the authority of many centuries, in the unanimous beliefs of Vaudois historians, and in evidence provided by the oldest monuments of their language, particularly the poem titled Noble Lesson, which has its own date (1100) inscribed on it, and its literary excellence certainly points to an earlier literature. J. Bonnett (Archives du Christianisme, for October 16) reviews the work very positively but notes that it is lacking in many respects, especially criticizing the author for omitting several names from the list of defenders of the faith, whose blood was so freely shed in their beautiful valleys, and
"Surely," says M. Bonnett, "the author ought to have given us some notice of the imposing characters who were early laboring for the defence of the Vaudois churches, from the episcopate of Maximus (that intrepid missionary of the Alps whose thundering voice against abuses recalls the eloquent accents of Luther) to the controversy of Vigilance and Jerome, and the iconoclastic propositions of Claude de Turin. There is something inspiring in the remembrance of that prelate, now an evangelist, and now a warrior, combating with one hand the enemies of truth, and with the other those of the empire. 'I make,' says he, in one of his letters, 'continual voyages to the court during the winter. In the spring, with my arms and my books, I go as a sentinel to watch the coasts of the sea, and to fight against the Saracen and the Moor. I use my sword during the night, and my pen by day, to accomplish the works which I have commenced in solitude.' The military and ecclesiastical character of Claude de Turin was deserving a remembrance, and in describing him M. Muston could not have fulfilled better the expectations of the public. There is another instance of omission—that of Pierre Waldo. Concerning him all opinions agree. It is just where he stands that all contradictory systems upon the origin of the Vaudois meet. Whether he was the father or the son of the churches of the Valleys his history ought not to be forgotten. With what interest would not the pen of Muston have clothed the recital! what attraction! what novelty! How the reformation, which originated in the cell of an obscure cloister, had already germinated in the mind of Waldo; how the rich merchant of Lyons, in search of the treasures of the age, was suddenly changed into a bumble disciple, voluntarily poor; and what were the principal traits of his ministry, his voyages, his relations, his life, his death! Concerning such men, we cannot regret too deeply the almost utter silence of this historian of the Vaudois."
"Surely," says M. Bonnett, "the author should have given us some background on the impressive figures who were early on working to defend the Vaudois churches, from Maximus (that fearless missionary of the Alps whose powerful voice against abuses reminds us of Luther) to the debates involving Vigilance and Jerome, and the iconoclastic ideas of Claude de Turin. There's something inspiring about remembering that bishop, who was sometimes an evangelist and at other times a warrior, fighting with one hand against the enemies of truth and with the other against those of the empire. 'I make,' he says in one of his letters, 'constant trips to the court during the winter. In the spring, armed with my weapons and books, I go as a lookout to watch the coastal seas and battle against the Saracen and the Moor. I use my sword at night and my pen by day to complete the work I’ve started in solitude.' The military and ecclesiastical aspects of Claude de Turin deserve recognition, and in describing him, M. Muston could not have better met the public's expectations. There's another important omission—Pierre Waldo. Opinions are unanimous about him. It is exactly at his point that all conflicting theories on the origin of the Vaudois converge. Whether he was the father or the son of the churches of the Valleys, his story should not be overlooked. How interesting it would have been for Muston’s pen to tell that story! What allure! What novelty! How the reformation that began in the cell of an obscure monastery was already growing in Waldo's mind; how the wealthy merchant of Lyons, while searching for the treasures of the age, suddenly transformed into a humble disciple, willingly poor; and what the key aspects of his ministry, travels, relationships, life, and death were! For such figures, we cannot lament deeply enough the nearly total silence from this historian of the Vaudois."
The following interesting fragment is translated from the history of the Vaudois de Calabre: "One day two young men were at a tavern in Turin, when a Calabrian lord came in to lodge for the night. The companions, in talking over their affairs, happened to express a desire to establish themselves somewhere away from home; for the lands of their own country were becoming so sterile, that they would soon cease to yield a sufficient support for the population. The stranger said, 'My friends, if you come with me, I will give you fruitful plains in exchange for your rocky wastes.' They accepted the proposal with a condition that they should gain the consent of their families, and with the hope that they would be accompanied by others. The inhabitants of the Valleys did not wish to make any determination before knowing to what kind of country they were invited, and commissioners were therefore sent to Calabria, with the youths to whom the lands had been offered.[Pg 129]
The following interesting fragment is translated from the history of the Vaudois de Calabre: "One day, two young men were at a tavern in Turin when a Calabrian lord came in to stay for the night. The friends, while discussing their situation, mentioned their desire to settle somewhere far from home because the land in their own country was becoming so barren that it would soon no longer provide enough support for the people. The stranger said, 'My friends, if you come with me, I will give you fertile plains in exchange for your rocky lands.' They agreed to the offer on the condition that they would get their families’ approval and with the hope that others would join them. The people from the Valleys didn't want to make any decisions until they knew what kind of place they were being invited to, so they sent commissioners to Calabria along with the young men to whom the lands had been offered.[Pg 129]
"In this country," says Gilles, "there are beautiful ranges of fertile soil, clothed with every kind of fruit trees, such as the olive and orange; in the plains, vines, and chestnut trees; along the shore, the hazel and the oak; upon the sides and summits of the mountains, the larch and the fir tree, as in the Alps—every where were signs both of a land promising rich rewards to the laborer, and but few inhabitants. The expatriation was decided on; the young, ready to depart, married; proprietors sold their farms; some member of every family prepared for the journey." The joys of the nuptial ceremony mingled with the sorrow of departure from home, and more than one marriage cortege took its place in the caravan of exile. But they could say, as the Hebrews going forth to the promised land, The tabernacle of the Lord is with us, for the travellers took with them an ancestral Bible, the source of all consolation and courage. At the foot of the mountains, father and son, and mother and daughter embraced, weeping and praying together, that the God of their fathers would bless them. And the blessing of heaven was not wanting to this colony. The industrious cities of Saint-Sixte, la Quardia, and Montolieu, arose as by magic amid this land of ignorance, and presented the spectacle of a praying and working Christian people, refusing homage to the superstitions of the age. The reformation in the West brought many fears, and the wrath of the Roman pontiffs was not stayed; the emissaries of the inquisition hunted these faithful people through their peaceful valleys; they were destined to perish; and the massacre of the Vaudois of Provence was a mournful pendant to the extermination of the Vaudois of Calabria. The historian weeps that he cannot cast a veil over this picture; yet the mind, agonized with scenes so atrocious, finds repose in the contemplation of such an admirable character as that of the martyr-pastor, Louis Pascal, exhaling all his soul in his last letter to his affianced Camilla Guarina: 'The love which I bear you is increased by that which I bear to God, and as much as I have been refined by the Christian religion, so much the more have I been enabled to love you. Adieu. Console yourself in Jesus, and may you be a pattern of his doctrines.' "There are few subjects," says the reviewer, "more worthy the ambition of a writer, or that are more inspiring, than the history of the martyred Vaudois, in the inaccessible solitudes of the Alps, for some time protected by their obscurity, but at last devoted for ages to the most cruel persecutions." The mystery of the origin of this people, the drama of their destiny, the melancholy interest which attaches itself to the different phases of their existence, command in their favor the attention of the world, and suffuse the pages of the historian with that sympathetic emotion so easily communicated to the reader, and which is the very soul of departed times.
"In this country," Gilles says, "there are beautiful stretches of fertile land filled with all kinds of fruit trees, like olives and oranges; in the plains, you'll find vineyards and chestnut trees; along the coast, hazel and oak trees; and on the slopes and peaks of the mountains, larch and fir trees, just like in the Alps—everywhere you could see signs of a land offering rich rewards to those who work it, yet with very few inhabitants. The decision to leave was made; the young couples, ready to go, got married; landowners sold their farms; and each family had someone preparing for the journey." The joy of the wedding celebrations mixed with the sorrow of leaving home, and more than one wedding procession joined the caravan of exiles. But they could say, like the Hebrews heading to the promised land, The tabernacle of the Lord is with us, for the travelers brought along an ancestral Bible, which was their source of comfort and strength. At the foot of the mountains, fathers and sons, mothers and daughters embraced, weeping and praying together for the God of their ancestors to bless them. And the blessing of heaven was not absent from this colony. The hardworking towns of Saint-Sixte, la Quardia, and Montolieu sprang up almost magically in this land of ignorance, showcasing a community of praying and working Christians who rejected the superstitions of the day. The reformation in the West brought many worries, and the anger of the Roman popes was relentless; the inquisitors hunted these faithful people through their peaceful valleys; they were fated to perish, and the massacre of the Vaudois of Provence was a grim counterpart to the slaughter of the Vaudois of Calabria. The historian laments that he cannot hide this horrific picture; yet the mind, tormented by such dreadful scenes, finds solace in reflecting on the admirable character of the martyr-pastor, Louis Pascal, who poured out his heart in his final letter to his betrothed, Camilla Guarina: 'The love I have for you is deepened by my love for God, and as much as I have been transformed by the Christian faith, so much more have I been able to love you. Farewell. Find comfort in Jesus, and may you embody his teachings.' "There are few subjects," the reviewer notes, "more worthy of a writer’s ambition or more inspiring than the history of the martyred Vaudois, hidden away in the remote Alps, who were for a time protected by their obscurity but ultimately faced cruel persecution for ages." The mystery of this people’s origins, the drama of their fate, and the deep sadness tied to the various stages of their existence draw the world's attention, filling the historian's pages with a sympathetic emotion that easily transfers to the reader and becomes the very essence of lost times.
As we learn from a recent number of the Journal des Missions Evangeliques, a new work appeared in China toward the end of 1849, under the title Of the Geography and History of Foreign Nations, by Seu-ke-ju, the viceroy of the important province of Foh-kien. It is in ten volumes, though the whole of them do not contain more matter than one of our common school text books, and is accompanied by a map of the world and several other maps. It has a preface by the Governor-General of the province, in which he declares that it is better than all previous geographical works in China, and recommends it to his countrymen as perfectly worthy of confidence. The two first volumes are occupied by a general introduction, in which Seu-ke-ju speaks of the sources from which he has derived information, and of the many difficulties he has had to contend with; he explains the use of maps, gives the simplest ideas concerning the spherical form of the earth, and expatiates on the difference of climates. Nothing can give a better idea of the profound ignorance of the Chinese upon these subjects, and nothing prove more decisively that they never can have possessed great mathematicians and astronomers than such passages as the following: "Formerly we were aware of the existence of an icy sea at the north only, but had never heard that there was another at the south. And when men from the west showed us maps on which such a sea was put down, we thought they had made a mistake from ignorance of the Chinese language, and had transferred to the south what ought to be in the north. But when we inquired about this subject of an American named Abeel (a missionary at Amoy), he said that the fact was certain, and now it indeed appears to us undeniable. The provinces of Kwang-tong and Foh-kien are mostly situated under the Kwang-tau (tropic) of the north, and when we compare them with the northern provinces in respect of heat, the temperature is found to be very different. At the time when we did not know that the sun passed over the middle of the globe, this fact caused us to believe that the farther one went to the south, the greater was the heat, and that at the south pole the stones ran in a melted state like a stream of gold. But this is not so; persons who go from Kwang-tong or Foh-kien, will find at the distance of five or six thousand li the island of Borneo, which lies exactly under the Shih-tau (equator), and where the winter is like our summer. Going thence to the south-west the voyager reaches the south of Africa, where hail and snow are known; still farther on is Patagonia or the southern point of South America, near to the Hih-tau (polar circle) of the south, where ice is continual. Thus these warm and cold regions are successive, and therefore the region of the south pole is spoken of as a sea of ice. And why should the Chinese doubt this, because their ships have never gone so[Pg 130] far and the province of Kwang-tong lies at the frontier of their country? In truth, we must listen to and accept this explanation."
As we learn from a recent issue of the Journal des Missions Evangeliques, a new book was released in China toward the end of 1849, titled Of the Geography and History of Foreign Nations, by Seu-ke-ju, the viceroy of the significant province of Foh-kien. It consists of ten volumes; however, the entire collection contains about the same amount of content as one of our common school textbooks, and it includes a map of the world along with several other maps. The book features a preface by the Governor-General of the province, in which he states that it surpasses all previous geographical works in China and endorses it to his fellow countrymen as entirely trustworthy. The first two volumes are dedicated to a general introduction, where Seu-ke-ju discusses the sources of his information and the numerous challenges he faced; he explains how to use maps, provides basic ideas about the spherical shape of the earth, and elaborates on climate differences. Nothing illustrates the profound ignorance of the Chinese on these topics better, nor proves more conclusively that they could never have had great mathematicians and astronomers than passages like the following: "Previously, we were only aware of the existence of an icy sea to the north, and had never heard of another to the south. When westerners showed us maps that included such a sea, we thought they must have made an error due to their lack of understanding of the Chinese language, mistakenly placing what should be in the north into the south. However, when we asked about this from an American named Abeel (a missionary at Amoy), he confirmed its accuracy, and now it truly seems undeniable to us. The provinces of Kwang-tong and Foh-kien are primarily located under the Kwang-tau (tropic) of the north, and when we compare them to the northern provinces in terms of heat, the temperature differs greatly. At a time when we didn't understand that the sun travels over the equator, we believed that the farther south one went, the hotter it would be, and that at the south pole, stones would melt like gold. But this is not the case; people journeying from Kwang-tong or Foh-kien can find the island of Borneo, which lies directly under the Shih-tau (equator) and experiences a winter similar to our summer. Heading southwest, the traveler reaches southern Africa, known for its hail and snow; even further is Patagonia or the southern tip of South America, close to the Hih-tau (polar circle) of the south, where ice is prevalent. Thus, these warm and cold regions follow one another, and that is why the south pole is referred to as a sea of ice. And why should the Chinese doubt this, simply because their ships have never sailed that far and the province of Kwang-tong is at the edge of their territory? Indeed, we must listen to and accept this explanation."
From this simple piece of instruction, the author of the new Geography proceeds to describe the regions to the west. We give a specimen from his account of Europe: "Europe lies at the north-west of Asia, from which it is separated by the Ural mountains, but is only one quarter as large. Before the dynasty Hia (2469 B.C.), the inhabitants lived by hunting, and were clothed in the skins of the animals they killed, as is the way of the Mongols. But toward the middle of that dynasty (2000 B.C.), civilization, agriculture and the arts began in the states of Greece, situated at the eastern end of the continent." This is followed by a very brief review of the rise and decay of the Roman Empire, of the rise of Moslemism and of the conquests of Tamerlane; next comes a description of the individual countries, with their resources, military and naval forces, "all things about which writers give very different reports, so that it is not possible to be exact, for errors must needs be many where proofs are wanting." How well Seu-ke-ju understands the machinery of European states is apparent from what he says about public debts: "Thus the interest of the borrowed money is paid yearly, while the debt continually increases, inasmuch as the income of the year suffices not for the wants of the Government. Then are new taxes laid upon the people which embitters and makes them rebellious, while the governments grow weaker and fall into decay. The half of Europe is now in this condition." To the mental superiority of the western nations, and especially to the talent and energy of the Americans, Seu-ke-ju renders full justice. On the whole this book is an indication of real progress among the Chinese, much as it militates against the old notion which ascribed to them a considerable degree of scientific knowledge. There can be no doubt that when the prejudice among them, according to which the Celestial Empire is the greatest country, and its inhabitants the most wonderful people of the world, is dissipated, their native thirst for knowledge will urge them forward with rapidity. The habit of visiting foreign lands which is springing up among them, will also do its part, in breaking up the monotony and stagnation into which they have grown. In addition to this book by Seu-ke-ju, a number of other geographical works, drawn from English, German, and French sources, have appeared in Chinese, at the instance mainly of high officers of state.
From this straightforward piece of instruction, the author of the new Geography goes on to describe the regions to the west. Here’s an excerpt from his account of Europe: "Europe is located northwest of Asia, separated from it by the Ural Mountains, but it is only about a quarter of its size. Before the Hia dynasty (2469 B.C.), the people lived by hunting and wore the skins of the animals they killed, similar to the Mongols. However, around the middle of that dynasty (2000 B.C.), civilization, agriculture, and the arts began in the states of Greece, found at the eastern end of the continent." Following this, there’s a very brief overview of the rise and fall of the Roman Empire, the emergence of Islam, and the conquests of Tamerlane; then it moves to descriptions of individual countries, detailing their resources and military and naval forces, "about which writers provide very different accounts, making it impossible to be precise, as errors are bound to be numerous when evidence is lacking." How well Seu-ke-ju grasps the workings of European states is clear from his comments on public debts: "Thus, the interest on borrowed money is paid yearly, while the debt continues to grow because the annual income is insufficient for the Government's needs. New taxes are then imposed on the people, causing resentment and rebellion, while governments weaken and decline. Half of Europe is currently in this state." Seu-ke-ju fully acknowledges the intellectual superiority of Western nations, especially the talent and energy of Americans. Overall, this book indicates real progress among the Chinese, challenging the old belief that they possessed significant scientific knowledge. There’s no doubt that when the prejudice among them—that the Celestial Empire is the greatest country and its people the most extraordinary in the world—is overcome, their inherent thirst for knowledge will drive them forward quickly. The growing trend of visiting foreign lands among them will also contribute to breaking the monotony and stagnation they have experienced. In addition to this book by Seu-ke-ju, several other geographical works, sourced from English, German, and French materials, have been released in Chinese, primarily at the initiative of high-ranking state officials.
The Society of Horticulture, for Paris and Central France, is about to issue a large work, entitled Pomologie Française, ou Monographie Generale des Arbres Fruitiers. This will be one of the best works on fruit trees ever published, and our gardeners will do well to look after it.
The Society of Horticulture for Paris and Central France is about to release a major work titled French Pomology, or General Monograph of Fruit Trees. This will be one of the best books on fruit trees ever published, and our gardeners should pay attention to it.
The most elaborate and erudite modern work on international law is the Histoire du Droit des Gens et des Relations Internationales, by Prof. G. Laurent, of Ghent, of which three volumes were published, in 1850, in that city. The first volume treats of international law in Hindostan, Egypt, Judea, Assyria, Media and Persia, Phoenicia, and Carthage; the second is devoted to Greece, and the third to Rome. The mass of learning exhibited is astonishing. The idea of the author is that through the great course of history, humanity is ripening to a state of universal peace and fraternity. It is unnecessary to say that from this stand-point, international law becomes a subject of the grandest proportions and significance. Prof. Laurent treats it with as much ability as erudition.
The most detailed and knowledgeable modern work on international law is the Histoire du Droit des Gens et des Relations Internationales, by Prof. G. Laurent from Ghent, which was published in three volumes in 1850 in that city. The first volume discusses international law in Hindostan, Egypt, Judea, Assyria, Media and Persia, Phoenicia, and Carthage; the second is focused on Greece, and the third on Rome. The wealth of knowledge presented is impressive. The author's idea is that throughout history, humanity is moving towards a state of universal peace and brotherhood. It's clear that from this perspective, international law becomes a subject of immense importance and significance. Prof. Laurent approaches it with as much skill as scholarship.
Alexandre Dumas is the subject of a masterly criticism in the Grenzboten, in which justice is done him with that impartiality and moderation in respect to which a competent German is unequalled among critics. Among Dumas's dramas, the writer regards Caligula as the best in spite of its grossness. In all the excesses, indecencies, improbabilities, and lawlessness of his romances, there is the trace of splendid talent. It is doubtful whether this talent could have been developed by industry and an earnest love of art into a higher sphere of power. Finally, the writer concludes that Dumas is doing more to corrupt the taste of France and Germany than any other romancer, except, perhaps, Eugene Sue.
Alex Dumas is the focus of a brilliant critique in the Grenzboten, where the author provides a fair and measured assessment that only a skilled German critic can offer. Among Dumas's plays, the writer considers Caligula to be the best, despite its vulgarity. In all the excesses, indecencies, implausibilities, and chaos of his stories, there's a trace of remarkable talent. It's uncertain whether this talent could have matured through hard work and a genuine passion for art into something even greater. Ultimately, the writer concludes that Dumas is doing more to degrade the taste of France and Germany than any other storyteller, except, perhaps, Eugene Sue.
Among the French socialists there has recently been considerable discussion on the principles of Government—discussion which has resulted in angry separation of the republican party into opposite camps; Rittinghausen, Considerant, Ledru Rollin, and Girardin having been severally aiming at the destruction of representative government, and the erection of Direct Legislation—a scheme which Louis Blanc, in his Plus de Girondins and La Republique Une et Indivisible, has opposed with a degree of ability which promised to restore him to a respectable reputation. But Prudhon, in his last book, not only denounces Rollin, Girardin, Blanc, and all the rest, with a school-boy vehemence, which The Leader says is "pitiless," but he attacks without disguise all government, no matter what its form, as false in principle and vicious in effect. He believes neither in absolute monarchy, in constitutional monarchy, nor in democracy; he admits no divine right, no legal right, no right of majorities. He only believes in the right of justice in the empire of reason. The principle of authority he rejects in politics as in religion: he will admit only liberty—reason. Prudhon has won a name for talents, and has frequently written with real force—but such propositions are a disgrace to any man who has ever possessed a good reputation.[Pg 131]
Recently, there has been a lot of discussion among French socialists about the principles of government. This debate has led to a furious split within the republican party, with Rittinghausen, Considerant, Ledru Rollin, and Girardin all targeting the downfall of representative government in favor of Direct Legislation. Louis Blanc has strongly opposed this in his works, Plus de Girondins and La Republique Une et Indivisible, showing enough skill to potentially restore his reputation. However, Prudhon, in his latest book, not only harshly criticizes Rollin, Girardin, Blanc, and others with a schoolboy's intensity, which The Leader calls "pitiless," but he also boldly attacks all government, regardless of its form, as fundamentally flawed and harmful. He does not believe in absolute monarchy, constitutional monarchy, or democracy; he rejects any notion of divine right, legal right, or majority rule. He believes solely in the right of justice within the realm of reason. He dismisses the principle of authority in both politics and religion, accepting only liberty and reason. Prudhon has gained a reputation for his talents and often writes with real power, yet such ideas are a disgrace for anyone who has ever had a good reputation.[Pg 131]
The Republique, a new book just published By Paris, by M. Lefranc, a member of the Assembly, treats of the events which have filled up the time since the revolution of 1848. M. Lefranc is an ardent republican, and his exhibition of this momentous period is not favorable to the party which hitherto, at least, has managed to gain the victory, if not to assure itself the possession of its traits. His style is singularly animated and impassioned, and it is not without justice that a prominent Parisian critic (Eugene Pelletan) calls him the most direct inheritor of that light-armed yet potent style of polemical writing, of which the famous Camille Desmoulins was so great a master.
The Republique, a new book just published in Paris by M. Lefranc, a member of the Assembly, discusses the events that have taken place since the revolution of 1848. M. Lefranc is a passionate republican, and his portrayal of this critical period is not supportive of the party that has, at least until now, managed to achieve victory, if not secure its control. His writing is particularly vibrant and passionate, and it is justly noted by a prominent Parisian critic (Eugene Pelletan) that he is the most direct successor to that agile yet powerful style of argumentative writing for which the famous Camille Desmoulins was renowned.
The popularity of Scott, in France, is shown by the appearance of the twentieth edition of Defauconpret's translation of his novels; and the announcement of an entirely new translation of them by another hand. If Defauconpret had been the only translator, twenty editions would have been an immense success; but there are besides, at the very least, twenty different translations of the complete works (many of which have had two, three, or four editions), and innumerable translations of particular novels, especially of Quentin Durward.
The popularity of Scott in France is evident from the release of the twentieth edition of Defauconpret's translation of his novels, as well as the announcement of a completely new translation by another translator. If Defauconpret had been the only translator, twenty editions would have been a huge success, but there are at least twenty different translations of the complete works (many of which have gone through two, three, or four editions), along with countless translations of individual novels, especially Quentin Durward.
M. Blanquart Evrard, has commenced at Paris what he calls D'Album Photographique de l'Artiste et de l'Amateur. It is a pictorial work, containing reproductions by photography on paper of well-known works of art by ancient and modern masters. We have not seen it, but hear it spoken of as successful.
M. Blanquart Evrard has started in Paris what he calls D'Album Photographique de l'Artiste et de l'Amateur. It's a visual collection that includes photographic reproductions on paper of famous artworks by both ancient and modern masters. We haven't seen it ourselves, but we hear it's getting a lot of praise.
M. Guizot has now published under the title of Méditations et Etudes Morales, a collection of essays that had previously appeared on the immortality of the soul, and kindred topics. To them he has added a new preface, in which he discusses the question of liberty and authority in religion.
M. Guizot has now released a collection of essays titled Méditations et Etudes Morales, which includes previously published pieces on the immortality of the soul and related subjects. He has also added a new preface where he explores the issue of freedom and authority in religion.
On the night of the 13th of November, Francois Arago, the great astronomer, was brought from his sick bed to the French Assembly, and walked up the chamber, supported by the arms of two of his colleagues, to give his vote in favor of Universal Suffrage.
On the night of November 13th, Francois Arago, the renowned astronomer, was taken from his sick bed to the French Assembly, and walked up the chamber, assisted by two of his colleagues, to cast his vote in favor of Universal Suffrage.
M. Ott has just published at Paris a Traité d'Economie Sociale, which has the merit of giving a careful statement of the doctrines of the various schools of Economists and Socialists. It makes a good-sized octavo volume.
M. Ott has just released a Treatise on Social Economics in Paris, which effectively outlines the principles of different schools of economists and socialists. It is a substantial octavo volume.
Louis Fasqeulle, professor of modern languages in the University of Michigan, has published (Mark H. Newman) a New Method of Learning the French Language, embracing the analytic and synthetic modes of instruction, on the plan of Woodbury's method with the German.
Louis Fasqeulle, a professor of modern languages at the University of Michigan, has published (Mark H. Newman) a New Method of Learning the French Language, which combines analytic and synthetic teaching methods, similar to Woodbury's approach with German.
M. Louis Reybaud has published at Paris a new work under the title of Athanase Robichon Candidat Perpetuel à la Présidence de la Republique. M. Reybaud is one of the keenest of political satirists.
M. Louis Reybaud has released a new book in Paris titled Athanase Robichon Candidat Perpetuel à la Présidence de la Republique. M. Reybaud is one of the sharpest political satirists.
The French papers state that Lord Brougham, in his retreat at Cannes, is preparing a work to be entitled France and England before Europe in 1851.
The French papers say that Lord Brougham, while at his retreat in Cannes, is working on a piece titled France and England before Europe in 1851.
Don Juan Hartzenbusch has commenced, in Madrid, a reprint of the works of her most distinguished authors of Spain. From the earliest ages to the present time. It is entitled Biblioteca de Autores Espanoles, and it is a more difficult undertaking than things of the kind in western and northern Europe. Since many works of the principal authors never having been printed at all, the compiler has to hunt after them in libraries, in convents, and in out of the way places—whilst others, having been negligently printed, have to be revised line by line. Hartzenbusch has brought to light fourteen comedies of Calderon de la Barca, which previous editors were unable to discover. The total number of Calderon's pieces the world now possesses is therefore 122; and there is reason to believe that they are all he wrote, with the exception of two or three, which there is no hope of recovering.
Don Juan Hartzenbusch has started a reprint in Madrid of works by Spain's most notable authors, covering everything from ancient times to the present. It’s titled Biblioteca de Autores Espanoles, and it’s a more challenging task than similar projects in western and northern Europe. Many of the key authors’ works have never been published, so the compiler has to search for them in libraries, convents, and obscure locations—while others, having been poorly printed, need meticulous line-by-line revisions. Hartzenbusch has uncovered fourteen comedies by Calderon de la Barca that previous editors couldn’t find. The total number of Calderon’s works now available is 122, and it's believed that this is nearly all he wrote, except for a couple that are unlikely to be found.
The first and second volumes of the Grenville Papers—being the correspondence of Richard, Earl Temple, and George Grenville, their friends and contemporaries, including Mr. Grenville's Political Diary—were published in London on the 18th of December. We have before alluded to this work, as one likely to illustrate some points in American history, and possibly to furnish new means for determining the vexed question of the authorship of Junius. Among the contents will be found letters from George the Third, the Dukes of Cumberland, Newcastle, Devonshire, Grafton, and Bedford; Marquess Granby; Earls Bute, Temple, Sandwich, Egremont, Halifax, Hardwicke, Chatham, Mansfield, Northington, Suffolk, Hillsborough, and Hertford; Lords Lyttleton, Camden, Holland, Olive, and George Sackville; Marshal Conway, Horace Walpole, Edmund Burke, George Grenville, John Wilkes, William Gerard Hamilton, Augustus Hervey, Mr. Jenkinson (first Earl of Liverpool), Mr. Wedderburn, Charles Yorke, Charles Townsend, Mr. Charles Lloyd, and the author of the Letters of Junius.
The first and second volumes of the Grenville Papers—which include the correspondence between Richard, Earl Temple, and George Grenville, along with their friends and contemporaries, as well as Mr. Grenville's Political Diary—were published in London on December 18th. We have previously mentioned this work as being likely to shed light on certain aspects of American history and potentially provide new insights into the long-standing debate over the authorship of Junius. Among the contents are letters from George III, the Dukes of Cumberland, Newcastle, Devonshire, Grafton, and Bedford; Marquess Granby; Earls Bute, Temple, Sandwich, Egremont, Halifax, Hardwicke, Chatham, Mansfield, Northington, Suffolk, Hillsborough, and Hertford; Lords Lyttleton, Camden, Holland, Olive, and George Sackville; Marshal Conway, Horace Walpole, Edmund Burke, George Grenville, John Wilkes, William Gerard Hamilton, Augustus Hervey, Mr. Jenkinson (the first Earl of Liverpool), Mr. Wedderburn, Charles Yorke, Charles Townsend, Mr. Charles Lloyd, and the author of the Letters of Junius.
The fifth and sixth volumes of Lord Mahon's History of England, embracing the first years of the American war, 1763-80, were also nearly ready. We regret that the earlier volumes of this important history, edited by Professor Reed, of Philadelphia, and published by the Appletons, have not been so well received as to warrant an expectation that the continuation will be reprinted.[Pg 132]
The fifth and sixth volumes of Lord Mahon's History of England, covering the early years of the American war, 1763-80, were almost ready. Unfortunately, the earlier volumes of this significant work, edited by Professor Reed from Philadelphia and published by the Appletons, haven't been received well enough to hope for a reprint of the continuation.[Pg 132]
Sir James Stephen's Lectures on the History of France, is an exceedingly interesting work, of which we hope to see an American edition. The author is well known in this country, by the largely circulated volume of his Miscellanies, published in Philadelphia, a few years ago. The present work consists of discourses delivered by him as professor of History in the University of Cambridge, and though not of the highest rank among systematic histories, it is inferior to very few in occasional grouping and character painting.
Sir James Stephen's Lectures on the History of France is a very engaging work, and we hope to see an American edition. The author is well known in this country for his widely circulated volume of Miscellanies, published in Philadelphia a few years back. This current work includes talks he delivered as a professor of History at the University of Cambridge, and while it may not be among the top-tier systematic histories, it is still better than most in terms of occasional grouping and character portrayal.
The third volume of Mr. Merrivale's History of the Romans under the Empire; the ninth and tenth volumes of Mr. Grote's History of Greece; and a seventh edition of Sharon Turner's History of the Anglo-Saxons, are among the most interesting English announcements in historical literature.
The third volume of Mr. Merrivale's History of the Romans under the Empire; the ninth and tenth volumes of Mr. Grote's History of Greece; and a seventh edition of Sharon Turner's History of the Anglo-Saxons are some of the most exciting recent English releases in historical literature.
The Life of Dr. Chalmers, by Dr. Hanna, will extend to four volumes; the third, just re-published by the Harpers, is the most interesting yet issued. We observe that a volume of Reminiscences of Chalmers has been published in London, by Mr. John Anderson.
The Life of Dr. Chalmers, by Dr. Hanna, will be in four volumes; the third one, recently released by the Harpers, is the most engaging so far. We also see that a volume of Reminiscences of Chalmers has been published in London by Mr. John Anderson.
Alice Carey's Clovernook, or Recollections of our Neighborhood in the West, has just been published by Mr. Redfield, in one volume, illustrated by Darley. To those who have read one of the introductory chapters of this work which we copied into the International for November, it seems quite unnecessary to say any thing in illustration or commendation of the author's genius; they will be likely to purchase Clovernook as soon as they are advised of its appearance. We have nothing in our literature, descriptive of country life, to be compared with it, for effective painting or for truthfulness. The scene is laid in Ohio—near Cincinnati—while a suburban village is gradually growing up from the simple cottage in the wilderness till it becomes a favorite resort of patrician families; and few novelists have been more happy in describing the "progress of society," or exhibited, in such performances, more humor, tenderness, or pathos.
Alice Carey's Clovernook, or Recollections of our Neighborhood in the West has just been published by Mr. Redfield in one volume, illustrated by Darley. For those who have read one of the introductory chapters from this work that we featured in the International for November, it feels unnecessary to elaborate on the author's talent; they will likely buy Clovernook as soon as they hear about its release. We have nothing in our literature that captures country life as effectively or truthfully as this. The story is set in Ohio—near Cincinnati—where a suburban village evolves from a simple cottage in the wilderness into a favored retreat for elite families. Few novelists have been more successful in portraying the "progress of society," or have shown more humor, tenderness, or emotion in such works.
We have from Ticknor & Co., of Boston, a second series of Greenwood Leaves, by the public's old favorite, Grace Greenwood. The tales which it embraces are in the author's happiest vein, and the letters are dashing and piquant, but liable to some objections which we might make in a longer notice. The same publishers have issued a capital book for children, entitled Recollections of My Childhood, by the same author.
We have a second series of Greenwood Leaves from Ticknor & Co. in Boston, by the beloved author, Grace Greenwood. The stories included are among the author's best work, and the letters are lively and interesting, although there are some critiques we might address in a longer review. The same publishers have put out a fantastic book for kids called Recollections of My Childhood, also by this author.
Caroline Cheesebro is another young magazinist, whose productions have been very popular. Her Dreamland by Daylight (published by Redfield), a collection of tales and sketches, contains much fine sentiment and displays a ready fancy and a just appreciation of social life, but she has a little less individuality than Miss Carey or Grace Greenwood.
Caroline Cheesebro is another young magazine writer whose work has gained a lot of popularity. Her Dreamland by Daylight (published by Redfield), a collection of stories and sketches, showcases a lot of beautiful sentiment and demonstrates a lively imagination and a solid understanding of social life, but she has a bit less uniqueness than Miss Carey or Grace Greenwood.
It will gratify every reader of American history to learn that we are soon to have three phases of the character of Washington, presented by men so eminent as Daniel Webster, Mr. Irving, and Mr. Bancroft. Mr. Webster, we have reason to believe, has nearly completed his Memoir of the Political Life of the great Chief; Mr. Irving's work, which has been some time announced, will make us familiar with his personal qualities, and Mr. Bancroft's History of the Revolution will display his military career as it has never before been exhibited, as it can be presented by none but our greatest historian. The first volume of Mr. Bancroft's work on the Revolution is passing rapidly through the press, and it will doubtless be published early in the spring. It has been kept back by the author's failure to obtain, until within a few weeks past, certain important documents necessary to its completion.
It will please every reader of American history to know that we will soon have three perspectives on Washington's character, presented by distinguished figures like Daniel Webster, Mr. Irving, and Mr. Bancroft. We believe Mr. Webster is almost done with his Memoir of the Political Life of the great Leader; Mr. Irving's work, which has been anticipated for some time, will highlight his personal qualities, and Mr. Bancroft's History of the Revolution will showcase his military career like never before, as only our greatest historian can present it. The first volume of Mr. Bancroft's work on the Revolution is quickly going through the press and will likely be published early in the spring. It has been delayed because the author recently obtained some essential documents necessary for its completion.
Mr. Hart of Philadelphia, has just published A Method of Horsemanship, founded on new Principles, and including the Breaking and Training of Horses, with Instructions for obtaining a good Seat; illustrated with Engravings: by F. Baucher. It is translated from the ninth Paris edition, and makes a handsome duodecimo. Among the many systems of horsemanship which have appeared none has fallen under our notice so valuable as this. The chief defect of previous publications has been that they were mere collections of rules, applicable to particular cases only, based on no established principles, and therefore as impracticable for general purposes as crude and unphilosophical in design. Ignorance was at the root of this. The authors did not understand the nature of the animal about which they professed to teach so much, and their rules were quite as applicable to the bear or the hyena. The agent employed by the old masters was force—severe bitting, hard whipping, and deep spurring. Some went so far as to recommend the use of fire, in extreme cases—thus establishing a kind of equine martyrdom, in which the poor brute suffered indeed, but without any advantage to the faith of his more brutal persecutors. These various punishments were prescribed with the utmost coolness, often with jocularity, as if the horse under the worst tortures were only getting his deserts, and as if the amount and importance of his laborious services by no means entitled him to any forbearance. Human ingenuity is capable of absolute development in the direction of cruelty; it seems to be the most visible and satisfying side of our capabilities; no man who commits a slow murder, whether on one animal or another, can doubt that he has done something—the proof stares him in the face. Then again, murder is adapted to the lowest capacities; there is not a groom in the land less capable of taking life than the finest gentleman. The issue of all this has been—if[Pg 133] the horse were not killed at once—to shorten his days, to lessen his intelligence, to injure his form, and to degrade and dwindle his race, from generation to generation.
Mr. Hart of Philadelphia has just published A Method of Horsemanship, founded on New Principles, and including the Breaking and Training of Horses, with Instructions for Obtaining a Good Seat; illustrated with Engravings: by F. Baucher. It’s translated from the ninth Paris edition and is a nicely bound duodecimo. Among the many horsemanship systems that have come out, none has caught our attention as much as this one. The main flaw of previous publications was that they were just collections of rules, applicable only to specific cases, based on no solid principles, making them impractical for general use and lacking in thoughtful design. The root of this problem was ignorance. The authors didn’t understand the nature of the animal they claimed to teach about, and their rules could just as easily apply to a bear or a hyena. The methods used by the old masters relied on force—harsh bitings, hard whippings, and deep spurring. Some even suggested using fire in extreme situations—creating a kind of equine martyrdom, where the poor creature suffered immensely, but there was no benefit to the brutal beliefs of its cruel oppressors. These various punishments were recommended with unnerving calmness, often in a joking manner, as if the horse, while enduring the worst torments, was simply getting what it deserved, and as if the extent and significance of its hard work didn’t deserve any compassion. Human creativity seems uniquely capable of escalating to new levels of cruelty; it appears to be one of the most obvious and fulfilling aspects of our abilities. Anyone who commits a slow murder, whether on one animal or another, can't deny that they've done something—the evidence is clear. Furthermore, murder can be performed by anyone, regardless of their skills; there’s not a groom in the world less capable of taking a life than the finest gentleman. The result of all this has been—if [Pg 133] the horse isn’t killed immediately—to shorten its life, reduce its intelligence, harm its physique, and degrade and diminish its breed, generation after generation.
Who, after following the old course of training, has a right to complain of the degeneracy which he sees in the broken-hearted drudges around him, or, having any feeling, will hesitate in adopting a more humane course, if one be offered? Such a course is submitted to English readers for the first time in this translation of M. Baucher. The harsh bit is entirely cast aside, and the whip and spur are used very sparingly—as means of persuasion only, never as instruments of punishment. Baucher's system is intended to develope the better instincts of the animal, not to punish the vices which we have taught him, in vain efforts to subdue a strength incalculably greater than ours—which by resolute cruelty we have forced him to employ in resisting our unjust demands. Baucher lays it down as an axiom that no horse is naturally vicious, but that his vices are acquired through bad management. One may possess a higher temper than another, to be sure, but spirited horses are those which turn out best under his method of training. The more intelligent the animal, the more capable of instruction—the more frolicksome but the more tractable is his disposition. We all remember "Mayfly," a trick horse at Welch's circus, that could perform anything possible to a horse: he was a pupil of Baucher. But before falling into his skilful hands, this animal was so vicious, that on the race course it was thought necessary to start him from a box, in order to prevent his injuring himself and the other horses. Here there is an instance in which confirmed ill habits were completely eradicated by proper discipline; and how much easier must it be to establish good ones, where we have nothing but pliant ignorance with which to contend. It is not within our limits to enter fully into the different merits of Baucher's treatise. It is sufficient to say that it has been tested, approved and adopted by the most skilful riders of Europe—the late Duc d'Orleans, a more than graceful horseman, having been Baucher's patron until the day of his unfortunate death. The most vigorous and searching inquiries of the government failed to overthrow the system in a single particular; and wherever Baucher was led into argument with his opponents, the mere force of his philosophical reasonings was sufficient to put them down. His book has gone through nine editions in France, and as many in Russia, Germany, Belgium and Holland. The present translation is well executed, in clear comprehensible English; its only defect, if that can be considered one, is, that it is somewhat too idiomatically precise. So little does it smell of the usual vulgarity of the stable, that we are led to believe Baucher has fallen into the hands of a translator of taste and refinement, who not only admires the system for its practical uses, but also for its logical exactness and genial humanity. The work is copiously illustrated with explanatory engravings, and is well printed on good thick paper, as a manual should be. Nothing is wanting, but the extensive circulation which it deserves, to make it useful to equestrians, and beneficial to that much abused animal to which it is devoted.
Who, after following the traditional training methods, has the right to complain about the decline they see in the broken-hearted workers around them, or who, feeling any empathy, would hesitate to embrace a more compassionate approach if one is presented? Such an approach is being introduced to English readers for the first time in this translation of M. Baucher. The harsh bit is completely eliminated, and the whip and spurs are used very sparingly—as tools of persuasion only, never as means of punishment. Baucher's system aims to uncover the better instincts of the horse, not to punish the flaws we have taught it, in futile attempts to suppress strength far greater than our own—which, through brutal cruelty, we have forced it to use in resisting our unfair demands. Baucher asserts as a principle that no horse is naturally bad, but that its bad habits are acquired through poor management. One horse may have a stronger temperament than another, but spirited horses are the ones that excel under his training method. The more intelligent the animal, the more capable it is of learning—the more playful yet cooperative its nature. We all remember "Mayfly," a trick horse from Welch's circus, who could perform any trick a horse could do: he was a student of Baucher. However, before coming under his expert guidance, this horse was so unruly that it was necessary to start him from a box on the racetrack to prevent him from harming himself and the other horses. This is an example of how deeply ingrained bad habits were completely eliminated through proper discipline; and how much easier it should be to establish good habits when we only face pliable ignorance. We can't fully discuss the various merits of Baucher's treatise here. It’s enough to say that it has been tested, approved, and adopted by the most skilled riders in Europe—the late Duc d'Orleans, an exceptionally graceful horseman, was Baucher's supporter until his untimely death. The most intense and thorough inquiries by the government did not disprove his system in any way; and whenever Baucher engaged in debate with his opponents, the sheer strength of his philosophical reasoning was enough to silence them. His book has gone through nine editions in France, and an equal number in Russia, Germany, Belgium, and the Netherlands. This current translation is well done, in clear and understandable English; its only flaw, if it can be called one, is that it is somewhat overly precise in its idioms. It strays so little into the usual roughness of stable jargon that we are led to believe Baucher has been translated by someone of taste and sophistication, who appreciates the system not only for its practical applications but also for its logical accuracy and kind-heartedness. The work is richly illustrated with explanatory engravings and is printed on high-quality thick paper, as a manual should be. All that’s missing is the widespread distribution it deserves, which would make it valuable to equestrians and beneficial to the much-mistreated animal it focuses on.
The Heroes and Martyrs of the Modern Missionary Enterprise, with some Sketches of the Earlier Missionaries, edited by L. E. Smith, with an introduction by Rev. Dr. Sprague, will soon be published by P. Brockett & Co., of Hartford. It will be an octavo of about six hundred pages, with portraits.
The Heroes and Martyrs of the Modern Missionary Enterprise, with some Sketches of the Earlier Missionaries, edited by L.E. Smith, and featuring an introduction by Rev. Dr. Sprague, will soon be released by P. Brockett & Co. in Hartford. It will be an octavo with about six hundred pages, including portraits.
The Fine Arts.
Kaulbach's picture of the Destruction of Jerusalem is at last finished, in fresco, upon the walls of the New Museum in Berlin. It is worth a journey thither to see it. Nor is it alone. The other parts of the series of pictures which adorn the great stairway of that edifice, are rapidly advancing to completion. The five broad pilasters, which separate the main pictures, are nearly done, many of the chief figures being finished in color, while others are drawn in their places. They will exhaust the history of the early religious and intellectual development of humanity. The Egyptian, Indian, Persian, Greek, Hebrew, and Roman religions, are all illustrated with that masterly genius, comprehensiveness and fertility of imagination, for which Kaulbach is without a peer among the artists of the age. Each religion is depicted in the persons of its divinities and early teachers and heroes. Thoroughly to understand the whole scope of these pictures, requires as much learning in the theology and mythology of these antique races as the artist has employed in painting them, not to speak of skill in deciphering allegories; but to be impressed with their wonderful richness, grandeur, and beauty, requires no learning, beyond a true eye and a mind capable of feeling. Besides, these mythological pictures, the symbolical men of history are introduced, such as Moses and Solon. The Grecian mythological part is not yet completed, the artist having reserved that to be done next summer; in it he intends to lay himself out as on a favorite and congenial subject.
Kaulbach's painting of the Destruction of Jerusalem is finally finished, in fresco, on the walls of the New Museum in Berlin. It's worth taking the trip to see it. And it’s not the only piece. The other parts of the series of paintings that decorate the grand staircase of the building are quickly nearing completion. The five large pilasters that separate the main artworks are almost done, with many of the main figures finished in color, while others are sketched in their spots. They will cover the entire history of early religious and intellectual development of humanity. The Egyptian, Indian, Persian, Greek, Hebrew, and Roman religions are all represented with the exceptional talent, depth, and creativity that makes Kaulbach unmatched among artists today. Each religion is illustrated through its deities, early teachers, and heroes. To fully grasp the complete meaning of these paintings, one needs as much knowledge of the theology and mythology of these ancient cultures as the artist put into creating them, not to mention the skill to interpret the allegories; however, simply to appreciate their incredible richness, grandeur, and beauty requires no more than a keen eye and a sensitive mind. In addition to these mythological paintings, historical symbolic figures like Moses and Solon are included. The Grecian mythological section isn’t finished yet, as the artist plans to tackle that next summer; he intends to approach it as a subject he particularly loves and connects with.
The works of Ingres, the eminent French painter, have been published in splendid style by the great house of Didot at Paris.[Pg 134]
The works of Ingres, the renowned French painter, have been published in a stunning style by the prestigious Didot house in Paris.[Pg 134]
Noctes Amicæ.
There are being born into this great city a vast number of young people—enough babies indeed, every day, to make a great noise in the world sometime, if every one should turn out to be a Demosthenes or Cicero, an Alexander, a Cæsar, or a Napoleon. But though every dame may think her own the prettiest child alive, it seems to us not altogether agreeable to good taste for her to anticipate the judgment of the future in naming it after that celebrity that he or she is destined to rival or eclipse. In seriousness, the habit which prevails so generally of bestowing illustrious names in baptism, is ridiculous and disgraceful, and is continually productive of misfortunes to the victims, if they happen to be possessed of parts to elevate them from a vulgar condition. In the south they manage these things better; the Cæsars, Hannibals, Napoleons, Le Grands, Rexes, &c., are all to be found in the negro yards; but almost every public occasion in the north, affords an instance by which a "man of the people," hearing his name called in an assembly, or seeing it printed in a journal, is compelled to feel shame for the weakness of his parents, by which he is burthened with a name that belittles the greatest actions of which he is capable.
There are a lot of young people being born in this great city—so many babies every day that someday, if any of them turns out to be a Demosthenes or Cicero, an Alexander, a Caesar, or a Napoleon, they could make a significant impact on the world. But while every mother may believe her child is the prettiest one alive, we think it’s not good taste for her to imagine the future by naming them after someone famous they’re meant to rival or surpass. Honestly, the common trend of giving famous names at baptism is both ridiculous and shameful, often leading to misfortunes for those who have the talent to rise above mediocrity. In the south, they handle this better; names like Caesar, Hannibal, Napoleon, Le Grand, Rex, etc., can usually be found among the Black community. However, in the north, any public event often shows a "man of the people" being called by his name or seeing it in print, forcing him to feel embarrassment over his parents’ poor choice, which burdens him with a name that undercuts the greatness he may achieve.
In illustration of the passport system, a good story is told of the recent arrest of a Turk on the frontier of the Herzegowina. For some time past, the Turkish Government has allowed its authorities to wring something out of the people by means of passports and the devices thereunto belonging, but it chances that a great many persons in power can neither read nor write, and therefore a shrewd fellow may palm any species of official-looking paper he thinks proper as his regular pass on the officials; thus it was that a Turk who had travelled some time in peace with a document of imposing appearance, which he had picked up in the streets at Constantinople, at last found one who could read it, and it was discovered to be one of Jean Maria Farina's Eau de Cologne labels!
To illustrate the passport system, there's a great story about a recent arrest of a Turk at the Herzegovina border. For a while now, the Turkish Government has let its officials exploit the people through passports and related schemes, but a lot of those in power can’t read or write. This means a clever person can pass off any kind of official-looking document as their valid pass to the authorities. That’s what happened when a Turk, who had been traveling peacefully with an impressive-looking document he found on the streets of Constantinople, finally encountered someone who could read it. It turned out to be a label from Jean Maria Farina's Eau de Cologne!
A Mayor of the department of the Haute-Saône, France, has had the following decision placarded on the church door:—
A mayor of the Haute-Saône department in France has posted the following decision on the church door:—
"Whereas, at all times, there have been disorders, and always will be; and whereas, at all times, there have been laws to repress them, and always will be; and whereas magistrates are appointed to have them properly executed, I ask, ought we, or ought we not, to do our duty? If we do our duty, we are calumniated. Well, then, taking these things into consideration, I declare that if that horde of good-for-nothings who are in the habit of frequenting the churchyard during Divine service, shall continue to do so, they will have to come into collision with me."
"While there have always been problems, and there always will be, there have also always been laws to address them, and there always will be. Magistrates are appointed to ensure these laws are enforced, so I ask, should we do our duty or not? If we do our duty, we are criticized. So, considering all this, I declare that if that group of useless people who often hang out in the churchyard during the service doesn't stop, they'll have to deal with me."
M. Michaud, of the French Academy, is pleased to express literary malice against those whom he loves and esteems the most. A political man came one day to confide a secret to him, and recommended to him the strictest discretion. "Do not be uneasy," replied M. Michaud, "your secret shall be well kept; I will hide it in the complete works of my friend Lacretelle." We think we know of an American author whose "various writings" would serve the same purpose.
M. Michaud, from the French Academy, enjoys expressing literary spite towards those he loves and respects the most. One day, a political figure came to him to share a secret, insisting on the utmost discretion. "Don’t worry," M. Michaud replied, "your secret will be safe; I'll tuck it away in the complete works of my friend Lacretelle." We believe there’s an American author whose "various writings" would serve the same function.
In the last International we mentioned the death of the well-known ballad composer Alexander Lee. Some painfully interesting circumstances of his last days have since appeared in the journals:
In the latest International, we talked about the passing of the famous ballad writer Alex Lee. Some sadly intriguing details regarding his final days have since been revealed in the journals:
"About a week before his death, he called on a friend and brother pianist, Thirlwall, stated his extreme destitution, and asked that a concert might be got up for his relief. This was done, generously and promptly. The concert was advertised, Lee and Thirlwall to preside at the piano. The other performances were to be by Mr. Thirlwall's four daughters, and by half a dozen other friends and pupils of Lee, who had offered their gratuitous services. On the day of the proposed concert, he for whose benefit it was to be given, died. It was thought best to perform the concert, however, and to devote the proceeds to paying the proper honors to his memory. They did so, but most of those who tried their voices were too much affected to sing, and the performance was at last brought to an abrupt termination by one of his pupils, who burst into a passion of tears while endeavoring to sing The Spirit of Good, an air by the departed master."
"About a week before he passed away, he reached out to a friend and fellow pianist, Thirlwall, shared his dire financial situation, and requested that a concert be organized to help him. This was done generously and quickly. The concert was announced, with Lee and Thirlwall on the piano. The other performances were to feature Mr. Thirlwall's four daughters, along with half a dozen friends and students of Lee, who volunteered their time. On the day of the planned concert, the person it was intended to benefit passed away. However, it was decided to go ahead with the concert and dedicate the proceeds to honoring his memory. They proceeded, but most of the singers were too emotional to perform, and the event was eventually cut short when one of his students broke down in tears while trying to sing The Spirit of Good, a piece by the late master."
Stories of the sagacity of elephants are endless; here are two which imply complicated processes of thought:
Tales about the intelligence of elephants are countless; here are two that involve complex thinking processes:
"Another elephant that was exhibited in London was made to go through a variety of tricks, and among them that of picking up a sixpence with its trunk; but on one occasion the coin rolled near a wall beyond its reach. As the animal was still ordered to get it, it paused for a moment as if for consideration, and then, stretching forth its trunk to its greatest extent, blew with such force on the money that it was driven against the wall, and was brought within reach by the recoil. An officer in the Bengal army had a very fine and favorite elephant, which was supplied daily in his presence with a certain allowance of food, but being compelled to absent himself on a journey, the keeper of the beast diminished the ration of food, and the animal became daily thinner and weaker. When its master returned, the elephant exhibited the greatest signs of pleasure; the feeding time came, and the keeper laid before it the former full allowance of food, which it divided into two parts, consuming one immediately, and leaving the other untouched. The officer, knowing the sagacity of his favorite, saw immediately the fraud that had been practised, and made the man confess his crime."
"Another elephant that was displayed in London was trained to perform a range of tricks, including picking up a sixpence with its trunk. However, one time the coin rolled against a wall, and it was out of reach. When the animal was still instructed to get it, it paused for a moment as if thinking it over, then stretched its trunk as far as it could and blew with such force that the coin was pushed against the wall, bringing it within reach due to the rebound. An officer in the Bengal army had a very fine and beloved elephant, which was given a specific amount of food daily in his presence. But when he had to leave for a trip, the keeper reduced the elephant’s food supply, causing the animal to become thinner and weaker each day. Upon the officer’s return, the elephant showed great joy; when feeding time came, the keeper presented the same full amount of food as before, but the elephant divided it into two portions, eating one immediately while leaving the other untouched. The officer, aware of his elephant's intelligence, quickly recognized the trick that had been played and made the keeper admit his wrongdoing."
A delegation of those disgusting creatures of the feminine or neuter gender, who hold conventions for the discussion of "Women's Rights," obtruded into the presence of the wife of Kossuth, just before the Hungarian left England, with an address, which, in addition to expressions of sympathy, contained an intimation that a statement of opinions was desired respecting their efforts to achieve the "freedom of their sex." The lady replied that she thanked them for their attentions, and that, with respect to her views on the emancipation of woman, she had in earlier years confined herself to the circle of her domestic duties, and had never been tempted to look beyond it; that latterly the overwhelming course of events had left her, as might be well supposed, still less leisure for any speculations of this kind; it would, moreover (such was the conclusion of her little speech), be forgiven in her, the wife of Kossuth—a man whom the general voice, not more than her own heart, pronounced distinguished—if she submitted herself entirely to his guidance, and never thought of emancipation! Probably this admirable answer has saved her the annoyance of receiving any such visitors in this country.
A group of those unpleasant individuals from the female or non-binary gender, who hold meetings to talk about "Women's Rights," showed up to meet the wife of Kossuth just before the Hungarian left England, presenting her with a message that, besides expressing sympathy, indicated they wanted her opinions on their efforts to achieve the "freedom of their gender." The lady responded that she appreciated their attention and that, regarding her views on women's emancipation, she had previously focused solely on her domestic responsibilities and had never been inclined to look beyond that. Recently, the overwhelming events had left her, as one might expect, with even less time for such thoughts; moreover (this was the conclusion of her brief speech), it could be excused for her, as Kossuth's wife—a man whom everyone agreed, as much as her own heart did, was remarkable—to completely follow his lead and never think about emancipation! This excellent response probably saved her from the bother of having any more visitors like that in this country.
We find the following in the Gazette des Tribunaux:
We find the following in the Gazette des Tribunaux:
"In 1814, Lord W—— was colonel of an English regiment, and joined the allied army which invaded France. Shortly before his departure from Dover, where he was in garrison, the Colonel married a rich heiress, but he left her with her family whilst he went to encounter the risk of combats. The campaign of France being terminated, nothing further was heard of the colonel; it was known, however, that his regiment had been almost entirely destroyed in a combat with the French in the south of France, but his death not having been regularly proved, some law proceedings took place between the different members of his family respecting property to a very large amount. These proceedings, which are not yet terminated, will, no doubt, receive a solution from the following singular circumstances:—Some time ago an old soldier, M. R——, residing in the environs of Marseilles, came to Paris on family affairs, and took up his residence in a hotel in the quarter of the Chaussée d' Antin. Having run short of money, he begged the hotel-keeper, M. D——, to advance him 100f., and as a guarantee he left him provisionally a superb gold watch, ornamented with diamonds, and on the back of which was the miniature of a lady, with the initials 'E. W——.' M. R—— told the hotel-keeper that in a combat in 1814, in the south of France, he had wounded and taken prisoner an English colonel; that the colonel dying almost immediately after of his wounds, his watch had remained in his hands. He recommended M. D——to take particular care of the watch, and he went away, some days ago, announcing that he would soon send by the messageries the sum lent, and demand restitution of the watch. Two days back there was such a numerous gathering of travellers in the hotel of M. D——, that he was obliged to give up his own room to an Englishman. On seeing the watch hanging over the chimney the Englishman uttered a cry of surprise, and examined it closely. From the miniature on the back, and the replies of the hotel keeper to his questions, he recognized it as the property of his brother, Colonel W——. With an obstinacy peculiarly English, the Englishman would not give up the watch, and offered to pay 100,000f. for it if required; for it was, with the testimony of R——, the proof of the decease of his brother, and the termination of the law proceedings, which had been pending thirty years; but in the absence of the proprietor of the watch, the hotel-keeper could not dispose of it. To satisfy, however, the obstinacy of the Englishman he called in the commissary of police, who consented to take it as a deposit. The same day the Englishman set out for Marseilles to seek for Mr. R——."
"In 1814, Lord W—— was a colonel in an English regiment and joined the allied army that invaded France. Just before he left Dover, where he was stationed, the Colonel married a wealthy heiress, but he left her with her family while he went off to face the dangers of battle. Once the campaign in France was over, there were no further updates about the colonel. It was known, though, that his regiment had been nearly wiped out in a fight with the French in southern France. Since his death wasn't officially confirmed, legal disputes arose among various family members regarding a substantial amount of property. These legal disputes, which are still ongoing, will likely be resolved because of the following unusual circumstances: Some time ago, an old soldier, M. R——, living near Marseilles, came to Paris for family matters and stayed at a hotel in the Chaussée d'Antin area. Running low on money, he asked the hotel owner, M. D——, to lend him 100f., and as collateral, he temporarily left a magnificent gold watch, embellished with diamonds, which had a miniature of a lady on the back with the initials 'E. W——.' M. R—— told the hotel owner that during a battle in 1814 in southern France, he had wounded and captured an English colonel, who died shortly after from his wounds, leaving the watch in his possession. He advised M. D—— to take good care of the watch and mentioned that he would send the money soon and request the watch back. A couple of days ago, there was such a large crowd of travelers at M. D——'s hotel that he had to give up his own room to an Englishman. Upon seeing the watch hanging over the fireplace, the Englishman gasped in surprise and examined it closely. From the miniature on the back and the responses from the hotel owner to his questions, he recognized it as belonging to his brother, Colonel W——. With a stubbornness typical of the English, the man refused to part with the watch and offered to pay 100,000f. for it if necessary, as it was proof of his brother's death, and could potentially end the legal disputes that had been ongoing for thirty years. However, since the watch's owner was not present, the hotel owner couldn't sell it. To satisfy the Englishman's insistence, he called in the police commissioner, who agreed to take it as a deposit. That same day, the Englishman set off for Marseilles to find Mr. R——."
The London Spectator has the following just observations on a scandalous exhibition in the theatres:
The London Spectator has the following insightful comments on a shocking show in the theaters:
"There is a certain degree of elevation, especially in the course of human events, which foretells a speedy downfall. Tyrannies, before their decline, become more and more abominable; and probably the last tyrant is the one who deems his position most secure and his impunity best established. We are forced to this reflection by a burlesque on Auber's Enfant Prodigue, brought out this week at the Olympic. Here we have the most affecting story of sin and repentance, derived moreover from the lips of One whom almost every inhabitant of this island esteems as sacred, made the peg whereon to hang the ordinary jokes which we hear usque ad nauseam, every Christmas and Easter. There must be an overweening confidence in the safety of burlesque to make such an experiment possible. We are by no means anxious to assume the Puritanical tone, or to lay down the doctrine that certain subjects are to be excluded from any department of art. The most sacred themes are worked into oratorio-books, and the most straitlaced portion of the community applauds their combination with music. But when a subject is in itself solemn, let it be solemnly treated. Opinions may be divided as to whether the story of the Prodigal Son can with propriety be represented in the form of serious opera or spectacle, but that it is an improper theme for burlesque there cannot be the shadow of a doubt. Our dramatic authors have too long been in the habit of trying to raise a laugh about every thing, and we have too long been inundated with a species of drama in which the chief wit is anachronism and the chief wisdom a Cockney familiarity with the disreputable works of the Metropolis. We trust that the début of the Prodigal Son at Vauxhall and the Casinos is that crisis of a disease which precedes a return to health, and that henceforth we shall hear less about Haroun Alraschid's views of the polka, and Julius Cæesar's estimate of cider cellars and cigars. As for the Olympic burlesque itself, it is by no means void of humor; nor is it unsuccessful. We only stigmatize it as the perfection of a bad genus."
"There’s a certain level of arrogance, especially in human affairs, that signals an impending downfall. Before they crumble, tyrannies become increasingly intolerable; likely, the last tyrant is the one who feels his position is the most secure and his immunity the strongest. This reflection is prompted by a parody of Auber's Enfant Prodigue, showcased this week at the Olympic. Here we find a deeply touching tale of sin and redemption, coming from the mouth of Someone revered by almost all in this land, turned into a platform for the usual jokes we hear usque ad nauseam every Christmas and Easter. It takes a lot of misplaced confidence in the safety of parody to attempt such a thing. We’re not eager to take a Puritanical stance or to assert that certain topics should be off-limits in any form of art. The most sacred subjects are worked into oratorio scripts, and even the most conservative members of society applaud their pairing with music. But when a subject is inherently serious, it deserves to be treated with seriousness. Opinions might vary on whether the story of the Prodigal Son can be appropriately depicted as a serious opera or performance, but there's no doubt it’s an unsuitable theme for parody. Our playwrights have for too long tried to make a joke out of everything, and we’ve been overwhelmed with a type of drama where the main humor comes from anachronisms and the main wisdom is a Cockney’s casual acquaintance with the shady aspects of the city. We hope that the debut of the Prodigal Son at Vauxhall and the Casinos marks a turning point, a crisis of illness that precedes a recovery, leading us to hear less about Haroun Alraschid’s opinions on the polka and Julius Caesar’s take on cider houses and cigars. As for the Olympic parody itself, it isn’t without humor; nor is it a failure. We only label it as the peak of a poor genre."
Some time ago when a comic opera founded on the history of Joseph was produced in England the people refused to hear it.[Pg 136]
Some time ago, when a comic opera based on the story of Joseph was staged in England, the audience refused to listen to it.[Pg 136]
Historical Review of the Month.
In Great Britain through November, and in all the last month in the United States, Louis Kossuth has been the object of principal interest to every class of persons. Arriving in New-York on the 5th of December, he has delivered a series of brilliant orations, probably unexampled in all history by any one man, in so short a period, for displays of various knowledge, effective method, and popular eloquence; and, whatever his subject or occasion, the central point of every one was the deliverance of Hungary. The most important result thus far is the organization of a Finance Committee, consisting of a number of the most eminent citizens of New-York, to collect voluntary contributions of money, for the purpose of carrying on a projected resistance to Austria and Russia by the Hungarians. Of the Government of this country, it is understood, Kossuth asks no active intervention, but that England and America shall unite in affirming the policy, that "every nation shall have the right to make and alter its political institutions to suit its own condition and convenience," and that the two nations (England and America) shall not only respect but cause to be respected this doctrine, so as to prevent Russia from again marching her armies into Hungary. By a large majority of both Houses of Congress, Governor Kossuth has been invited to Washington, and it is probable that he will soon disclose in a speech before the representatives of the nation, more fully than he has yet done, his plans, his hopes, and his expectations.
In the UK throughout November, and for the entire last month in the US, Louis Kossuth has captured the attention of everyone across all social classes. After arriving in New York on December 5th, he's given a series of amazing speeches, likely unmatched in history by any one person in such a short time, showcasing a range of knowledge, effective delivery, and engaging rhetoric; and no matter the topic or occasion, the main focus of each was Hungary’s liberation. The most significant outcome so far is the formation of a Finance Committee made up of some of New York's most prominent citizens, aimed at collecting voluntary donations to support the Hungarians in their fight against Austria and Russia. Kossuth is understood to be asking the US government for no active involvement but rather that England and America come together to affirm the principle that "every nation has the right to create and change its political institutions to fit its own circumstances," and that both nations (England and America) should not only respect but ensure the respect of this principle to prevent Russia from invading Hungary again. With overwhelming support from both Houses of Congress, Governor Kossuth has been invited to Washington, and it’s likely that he will soon reveal more details about his plans, hopes, and expectations in a speech to the nation’s representatives.
The first session of the thirty-second Congress assembled in Washington on the 1st of December. In both houses there is a strong majority for the Democratic party. Of the Senators, twenty-four are Whigs, two (Hale and Sumner) distinctive Free Soilers, thirty-four Democrats including Mr. Chase of Ohio, an avowed Abolitionist, and Messrs. Rhett and Butler of South Carolina, Secessionists. There are now three vacancies in the Senate, the last occasioned by the resignation of Mr. Clay, on account of ill-health and his great age. This illustrious orator and statesman may now be regarded as having closed his public career. The present House consists of 233 Members, besides four Delegates from Territories, who can speak but not vote. Of the Members, the Tribune reckons, eighty-six Whigs, five distinctive Free Soilers (besides several attached to one or the other of the great parties); the remaining one hundred and forty-two are of the Democratic party, including all the Southern Rights men and such Union men as were not previously Whigs. The House was organized on the first day of the session by the election of Linn Boyd, of Kentucky, as Speaker, by a considerable majority.
The first session of the thirty-second Congress met in Washington on December 1st. Both houses have a strong majority for the Democratic party. Among the Senators, twenty-four are Whigs, two (Hale and Sumner) are distinct Free Soilers, and thirty-four are Democrats, including Mr. Chase of Ohio, who is an open Abolitionist, as well as Messrs. Rhett and Butler from South Carolina, who are Secessionists. There are currently three vacancies in the Senate, the latest due to Mr. Clay's resignation, which was prompted by his ill health and advanced age. This renowned orator and statesman can now be seen as having concluded his public career. The current House consists of 233 Members, along with four Delegates from Territories, who can speak but not vote. According to the Tribune, there are eighty-six Whigs, five distinct Free Soilers (in addition to several affiliated with either of the major parties); the remaining one hundred and forty-two are Democrats, including all the Southern Rights supporters and any Union members who were not previously Whigs. The House was organized on the first day of the session with the election of Linn Boyd from Kentucky as Speaker by a significant majority.
The annual Message of the President was delivered on the 2nd. It is a long document, of much value as a survey of the progress of the nation in the past year, and of considerable importance for its intimations of the policy of the administration. The President strongly condemns the recent invasion of Cuba, and in connection with a history of that affair states, that after the execution of fifty of the associates of Lopez, Commodore Parker was sent to Havana to inquire respecting them. They all acknowledged themselves guilty of the offence charged against them. At the time of their execution, the main body of invaders was still in the field, making war upon Spain. Though the invaders had forfeited the protection of their country, no proper effort has been spared to obtain the release of those now in confinement in Spanish prisons. The President advocates adherence to our neutrality and non-intervention policy. "Our true mission," he says, "is not to propagate our opinions, or impose upon other countries our form of government, by artifice or force; but to teach by example and show by our success, moderation, and justice, the blessings of self-government, and the advantages of free institutions." The correspondence with England and France respecting the invasion of Cuba, maintains the principle, on the part of the United States, that "in every regularly-documented merchant-vessel, the crew who navigate it and those on board of it will find their protection in the flag that is over them." The right of Consuls to security in the country where they reside, is maintained, and mortification is expressed at the attack on the Spanish Consul at New Orleans, and the insult to the Spanish flag. The aggregate receipts for the last fiscal year were $52,312,979.87, with the balance on hand at the commencement, making the means of the treasury for the year $58,917,524.36, against $48,005,878.66. The imports of the year ending June 30, 1851, were $215,725 995, of which $4,967,901 were in specie. The exports were $217,517,130, of which $178,546,555 were domestic, and $9,738,695 foreign products. Specie exported, $29,231,880. Since December 1850, the payments of principal of the debt were $7,501,456.56, which is inclusive of $3,242,400 paid under the 12th article of the treaty with Mexico, and $2,591,213.45 awards under the late treaty with Mexico. The public debt, exclusive of stock, authorized to be issued to Texas, was $62,560,395.26. The receipts for the next fiscal year, are estimated at $51,800,000, making, with the balance on hand, the available means of the year $63,258,743.09. The expenditures are estimated at $42,892,299.19, of which $33,343,198 are for ordinary purposes of government, and $9,549,101.11 for purposes consequent upon the acquisition of territory from Mexico. It is estimated that there will be an unappropriated balance of $20,366,443.90 in the Treasury on the 30th of June, 1853, to meet $6,237,931.35 of public debt due on the 1st of July following. The value of the domestic exports for the year ending June 30, 1851, show an increase of $43,646,322, which is owing to the high price of cotton during the first half of the year, and the price of which has since declined one-half. The value of the exports of breadstuffs is only $21,948,653 against $26,051,373 in 1850, and $68,701,921 in 1847—our largest year of export in that department of trade. In rice the decrease this as compared with last year in the export, is $460,917, which with the decrease in the value of tobacco exported, makes an aggregate decrease in the two articles of $1,156,751. From these premises the President draws the conclusion, that the favorable results anticipated[Pg 137] by the advocates of free trade from the adoption of that policy have not been realized.
The President's annual message was delivered on the 2nd. It's a lengthy document that provides a valuable overview of the nation's progress over the past year and is significant for indicating the administration's policy direction. The President strongly condemns the recent invasion of Cuba and, in discussing the history of that event, notes that after fifty associates of Lopez were executed, Commodore Parker was sent to Havana to inquire about them. They all admitted their guilt regarding the charges against them. At the time of their execution, the main group of invaders was still in the field, fighting against Spain. Although the invaders had lost the protection of their country, every effort has been made to secure the release of those currently held in Spanish prisons. The President advocates for sticking to our neutrality and non-intervention policy. "Our true mission," he states, "is not to push our views onto other countries or impose our form of government by trickery or force, but to teach through example and demonstrate, through our success, moderation, and fairness, the benefits of self-governance and the advantages of free institutions." The correspondence with England and France regarding the invasion of Cuba emphasizes the principle that "in every properly documented merchant vessel, the crew and passengers will find their protection under the flag that covers them." The right of consuls to safety in their host countries is affirmed, with disappointment expressed over the attack on the Spanish consul in New Orleans and the insult to the Spanish flag. Total receipts for the past fiscal year amounted to $52,312,979.87, with the balance at the beginning of the year, resulting in $58,917,524.36 for the treasury, compared to $48,005,878.66 from the previous year. The imports for the year ending June 30, 1851, were $215,725,995, including $4,967,901 in cash. Exports reached $217,517,130, with $178,546,555 being domestic and $9,738,695 foreign products. Cash exported was $29,231,880. Since December 1850, principal payments on the debt amounted to $7,501,456.56, which includes $3,242,400 paid under the 12th article of the treaty with Mexico and $2,591,213.45 in awards under the recent treaty with Mexico. The public debt, excluding the stock authorized for Texas, stood at $62,560,395.26. Projected receipts for the next fiscal year are estimated at $51,800,000, which combined with the balance on hand, would make $63,258,743.09 available for the year. The expenditures are estimated at $42,892,299.19, of which $33,343,198 is for regular government purposes and $9,549,101.11 for expenses related to acquiring territory from Mexico. It is anticipated there will be an unallocated balance of $20,366,443.90 in the Treasury by June 30, 1853, to cover $6,237,931.35 of public debt due the following July 1. The value of domestic exports for the year ending June 30, 1851, shows an increase of $43,646,322, attributed to high cotton prices in the first half of the year, although those prices have since dropped by half. The value of breadstuff exports is only $21,948,653 compared to $26,051,373 in 1850 and $68,701,921 in 1847, our largest year in that trade sector. This year, rice exports decreased by $460,917 compared to last year, and when combined with the drop in tobacco export value, totals a decrease of $1,156,751 for both products. From these observations, the President concludes that the expected positive outcomes from advocates of free trade adopting that policy have not materialized.[Pg 137]
The case of Mr. Thrasher, alluded to in our last, is the subject of a letter from the Secretary of State to our Minister in Madrid, under date of December 13. Mr. Webster directs efforts to secure Mr. Thrasher's release from imprisonment Mr. Thrasher was sent to Spain on the 24th November.
The case of Mr. Thrasher, mentioned in our last update, is the focus of a letter from the Secretary of State to our Minister in Madrid, dated December 13. Mr. Webster is working to secure Mr. Thrasher's release from prison. Mr. Thrasher was sent to Spain on November 24.
An important violation of the stipulations of our last treaty with Great Britain occurred in the harbor of San Juan on the —— of November. The steamship Prometheus, an American merchant vessel, plying between New York and San Juan de Nicaragua in the California trade, was levied on by the municipal authorities of San Juan or Greytown, for certain port charges established by direction of British agents, as under the government of the Indian or negro king of Mosquito. These charges the Captain of the Prometheus refused to pay. A British vessel of war, however fired on her twice, and after, under the peremptory orders of the Captain of the brig, the Prometheus had returned to her anchorage, he compelled her, under threats, to extinguish her fires, and place herself at his mercy. The pretended dues were at length paid under protest, and the facts in the case were communicated to Congress in a Message from the President on the 17th. Commodore Parker has been ordered to repair at once to the harbor of San Juan, with directions to protect all merchant vessels from such surveilance in future, of which he is to notify the British officers on his arrival.
An important violation of the terms of our last treaty with Great Britain happened in the harbor of San Juan on the —— of November. The steamship Prometheus, an American merchant ship traveling between New York and San Juan de Nicaragua in the California trade, was charged by the local authorities of San Juan or Greytown for certain port fees imposed by British agents, acting under the rule of the Indian or Black king of Mosquito. The Captain of the Prometheus refused to pay these fees. However, a British warship fired on her twice, and after the Captain of the brig demanded that the Prometheus return to her anchorage, he forced her, under threats, to extinguish her fires and surrender to his authority. The alleged dues were eventually paid under protest, and the details of the incident were reported to Congress in a Message from the President on the 17th. Commodore Parker has been ordered to immediately head to the harbor of San Juan, with instructions to protect all merchant vessels from such scrutiny in the future, which he is to inform the British officers about upon his arrival.
The trial of the persons arrested for taking part in the outrages at Christiana, in Pennsylvania, was commenced in Philadelphia on the 24th of November, before Judges Grier and Kane, in the United States Circuit Court, and on the 12th of December it was brought to a close by the acquittal of the prisoners.
The trial of the people arrested for their involvement in the disturbances at Christiana, Pennsylvania, started in Philadelphia on November 24, before Judges Grier and Kane, in the United States Circuit Court, and it concluded on December 12 with the acquittal of the defendants.
Information has been received at the State Department of the loss of the whale ships Arabella and America, of New Bedford; the Henry Thompson and Armada, of New London; the Mary Mitchell, of San Francisco, and the Sol Sollares, of Fall River.
Information has been received at the State Department about the loss of the whale ships Arabella and America from New Bedford; the Henry Thompson and Armada from New London; the Mary Mitchell from San Francisco; and the Sol Sollares from Fall River.
From California we have news of continued prosperity in mining, and in agriculture and general interests. The project for dividing the State into North and South California appears to have been urged with determination and hopes of success in the recent convention held to consider the subject. It is stated also that a large company of emigrants recently left San Francisco for the Sandwich Islands, to establish a Republican State there. To this end a Constitution had been formed in San Francisco prior to their departure. There are many circumstances which render this statement probable.
From California, we have updates about ongoing prosperity in mining, agriculture, and various other sectors. The proposal to split the state into North and South California seems to have been pushed with determination and optimism during the recent convention that discussed the matter. It's also reported that a large group of emigrants recently left San Francisco for the Sandwich Islands to set up a Republican state there. A constitution was created in San Francisco before their departure for this purpose. There are many factors that make this statement likely.
A Governor, Lieut. Governor, Attorney General, and members of the Legislature were elected in Virginia on the 8th of December, under the new constitution. The democrats elected their ticket by a large majority. The Legislature of Indiana convened at Indianapolis on the 1st December. Lieutenant Governor James H. Lane took the chair of the Senate, and John D. Dunn was chosen Secretary. In the House, John W. Davis (formerly Speaker at Washington, and since Commissioner to China) was chosen Speaker by a unanimous vote. The Senate of South Carolina has refused an application from the Federal Government for the sale of the lighthouse at Bell's Bay. The House of Representatives has again refused to allow the people to choose Electors of President and Vice President. The vote was 66 to 48. The Legislature have passed a bill to provide for the holding of a Secession Convention. The Texas Legislature assembled at Austin on the 3d. Advices from Galveston state that Colonel Rogers has succeeded in effecting a treaty with the Camanche Indians, and recovered twenty-seven white captives from the Camanches, who had been in bondage among them.
A Governor, Lieutenant Governor, Attorney General, and members of the Legislature were elected in Virginia on December 8th under the new constitution. The Democrats won their positions by a large margin. The Legislature of Indiana met in Indianapolis on December 1st. Lieutenant Governor James H. Lane took the Senate chair, and John D. Dunn was elected Secretary. In the House, John W. Davis (formerly Speaker in Washington and later Commissioner to China) was chosen Speaker by a unanimous vote. The South Carolina Senate rejected a request from the Federal Government to sell the lighthouse at Bell's Bay. The House of Representatives again denied the public the right to elect the President and Vice President's Electors, with a vote of 66 to 48. The Legislature has passed a bill to organize a Secession Convention. The Texas Legislature convened in Austin on the 3rd. Reports from Galveston indicate that Colonel Rogers has successfully negotiated a treaty with the Comanche Indians and rescued twenty-seven white captives who had been held by them.
Of accidents and disasters, there have not been so many as in some previous months. On the morning of November 27, about two o'clock, a frightful collision took place between the steamers Die Vernon and Archer, resulting in the loss of the latter vessel, with serious loss of life. The accident occurred at Enterprise Island, about five miles above the mouth of Illinois River. The whole number of lives lost by this catastrophe was thirty-four, of whom ten were deck hands or firemen engaged on the boat. On Sunday, December 7, the city of Portland was visited by one of the most destructive conflagrations that ever occurred in that place. The extent of the conflagration was owing mainly to the want of water, the tide being down. There were twenty-seven stores burnt, nine vessels damaged, and over one hundred thousand dollars worth of merchandise destroyed.
Of accidents and disasters, there haven’t been as many as in some earlier months. On the morning of November 27, around two o'clock, a terrible collision happened between the steamers Die Vernon and Archer, leading to the loss of the latter vessel, along with a serious loss of life. The accident took place at Enterprise Island, about five miles upstream from the Illinois River's mouth. A total of thirty-four lives were lost in this tragedy, including ten deck hands or firemen working on the boat. On Sunday, December 7, the city of Portland experienced one of the most destructive fires it has ever seen. The severity of the fire was mainly due to the lack of water, as the tide was low. Twenty-seven stores were burned, nine vessels were damaged, and over one hundred thousand dollars' worth of merchandise was destroyed.
Public Thanksgiving was held this year on the same day in Maine, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, Louisiana, Arkansas, Tennessee, Kentucky, Missouri, Wisconsin, Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Texas.
Public Thanksgiving took place this year on the same day in Maine, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, Louisiana, Arkansas, Tennessee, Kentucky, Missouri, Wisconsin, Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Texas.
From British America there is not much intelligence of importance. The recent elections have resulted favorably for the liberal party. A few days ago the first vessel passed through the new channel of Lake St. Peter, which has been constructed at a cost of $320,000. The dredging is to be continued next season; and it is expected that by July the channel will be 150 feet wide, and of adequate depth. By a new regulation of the Post Office Department, all newspapers pass free between Canada and the adjoining lower Provinces. The seat of Government has been changed four times in 11 years. In 1840 it was at Toronto; next year the union of the Provinces having been effected, it was at Kingston. From 1843 to 1849 it was at Montreal. Toronto then became the capital; and now it has moved to Quebec, under a pledge to come back at the expiration of four years. Respecting the final result of the late movements of Carvajal in Mexico it is not easy to form a conclusion, as the accounts are very contradictory. Notwithstanding his recent discomfiture, it seems to be believed that in the present distracted and impoverished condition of Mexico, he may succeed. General Aragua had arrived at Matamoras with 80 men, with several pieces of artillery and one mortar, to reinforce General Avalos. General Carvajal had not more than five or six hundred men. The Mexican troops in Matamoras number 2,000.[Pg 138]
From British America, there isn't much important news. The recent elections have turned out well for the liberal party. A few days ago, the first ship passed through the new channel of Lake St. Peter, which was built at a cost of $320,000. Dredging will continue next season, and it's expected that by July the channel will be 150 feet wide and deep enough. According to a new regulation from the Post Office Department, all newspapers can now move freely between Canada and the neighboring lower Provinces. The government seat has changed four times in 11 years. In 1840, it was in Toronto; the following year, after the provinces were united, it moved to Kingston. From 1843 to 1849, it was in Montreal. Toronto then became the capital, and now it has relocated to Quebec, with a promise to return in four years. It's difficult to draw a conclusion about the recent activities of Carvajal in Mexico since the reports are very conflicting. Despite his recent setback, there's a belief that given Mexico's current chaotic and impoverished state, he might still be able to succeed. General Aragua has arrived in Matamoras with 80 men, several pieces of artillery, and one mortar, to support General Avalos. General Carvajal has no more than five or six hundred men. The Mexican troops in Matamoras number 2,000.[Pg 138]
From Nicaragua we learn, that on the 19th of November General Munoz, his officers, and twenty-seven Americans, were captured by General Chamorro, and committed to prison. If this intelligence is true, there is an end of the war in that quarter.
From Nicaragua, we learn that on November 19th, General Munoz, his officers, and twenty-seven Americans were captured by General Chamorro and taken to prison. If this information is accurate, it marks the end of the war in that area.
From South America intelligence is as usual confused and unsatisfactory. By way of England we have dates from Montevideo to the 12th Oct. The war in the Banda Oriental was terminated. Oribe had retreated to his country house at Rinton. The Argentine forces were reported to have joined Urquiza. The Orientals had joined Gen. Garzon. A Provisional Government was talked of. The chief results had been effected without bloodshed.
From South America, the information we have is as usual unclear and disappointing. Through England, we've received updates from Montevideo dated October 12th. The war in the Banda Oriental has come to an end. Oribe has withdrawn to his rural home in Rinton. The Argentine forces were said to have allied with Urquiza. The Orientals have sided with Gen. Garzon. There were discussions about a Provisional Government. The main outcomes were achieved without violence.
In Chili, the rebel army of 13,000 men, commanded by Carrera and Arteaga, was met by 850 Government troops at Petorca, about forty leagues from Santiago, on the 14th of October. They fought three hours, and the result was the total defeat of the former, with a loss of 70 killed, 200 wounded, and 400 prisoners, including 36 officers. Carrera and Arteaga have not been taken. The Government army, under Colonel Vidaure, lost 15 killed and 15 wounded. 400 of the Government troops had gone by sea to join Bulnes's army; the remainder had sailed for Coquimbo, so that the affair in the North may be considered quelled. In the South, General Cruz had an army of 400 regulars, and 2,500 militia, the latter badly armed and clothed. He had not left the Province of Conception. Bulnes was expected on the frontier of that province with 1,000 troops of the line and 300 militiamen, all well armed, clothed, and paid. He appeared determined to run no risks, and it was generally supposed he would soon restore order and quietness. In Ecuador, the Presidency of General Urbina has been acceptable, and it is probable that peace will be maintained for some time. Peru is in perfect tranquillity, and this peaceable state is greatly contributing to its advancement. Bolivia is also in peace, although the Congress has not fulfilled the promises with which it began its meetings. At first, some of the members dared to claim reforms in the Government, but they were silenced, and that body will close its session without having done any thing except abolishing Quina Bank, a measure which Government had resolved.
In Chile, a rebel army of 13,000 men, led by Carrera and Arteaga, encountered 850 government troops at Petorca, about forty leagues from Santiago, on October 14th. They fought for three hours, resulting in a complete defeat for the rebels, with losses of 70 killed, 200 wounded, and 400 captured, including 36 officers. Carrera and Arteaga were not captured. The government army, under Colonel Vidaure, lost 15 killed and 15 wounded. 400 government troops had gone by sea to join Bulnes's army; the rest had sailed to Coquimbo, so the situation in the North can be considered settled. In the South, General Cruz had an army of 400 regulars and 2,500 militia, the latter poorly armed and equipped. He had not left the Province of Conception. Bulnes was expected at the border of that province with 1,000 regular troops and 300 militiamen, all well-armed, equipped, and paid. He seemed determined to take no risks, and it was widely believed that he would soon restore order and peace. In Ecuador, General Urbina's presidency has been well-received, and it's likely that peace will be maintained for some time. Peru is enjoying perfect tranquility, which is greatly aiding its progress. Bolivia is also at peace, although Congress has not followed through on the promises made at the start of its sessions. Initially, some members attempted to push for reforms in the government, but they were silenced, and that body will end its session having done nothing except abolishing the Quina Bank, a decision already made by the government.
Throughout all parts of Europe there seems to be a well grounded apprehension of an extraordinary effort to put down every species of despotism during the coming year. An impression prevails that the occasion of the presidential election in France will be seized on for a general rising, not only in that country, but in Italy, Germany, and Hungary, and the Revolutionary Congress, in London, of which the presiding genius is Mazzini, will predetermine affairs for all the States, so that each shall have the greatest possible advantage. Governor Kossuth will be back in time to assume the general leadership in northern and eastern Europe.
Across Europe, there’s a strong sense of an extraordinary effort to eliminate all forms of despotism in the coming year. Many believe that the presidential election in France will spark a widespread uprising, not just in that country but also in Italy, Germany, and Hungary. The Revolutionary Congress in London, led by Mazzini, will set the agenda for all the states to ensure everyone gets the best possible outcome. Governor Kossuth will return in time to take on the overall leadership in northern and eastern Europe.
From England we have intelligence of no important movement since the departure of Kossuth. No subject attracts more attention than that of the extensive and systematic emigration which is taking place to America and Australia. We learn from the report of the Registrar-General, for the three months ended 30th September last, that during those months 85,603 emigrants sailed from the several ports at which government emigration agents are stationed. This is at the rate of nearly 1,000 persons a day. It is probable that one-half of the total number were Irish. Of the 85,603, 68,960 sailed for the Atlantic ports of the Union; and the remaining 16,643 were distributed in the proportions of 9,268 to British North America, 6,097 to the Australian colonies, and 1,278 to other places. So far, the total emigration of 1851 exceeded that of the corresponding period of 1850, and the emigration of 1850 exceeded that of any former year. The Ecclesiastical Titles Bill remains a dead letter. The Roman Catholic prelates assume and are called by the prohibited titles, and no steps are taken to enforce the law. The attendance of Roman Catholics on the "Godless Colleges" does not appear to have abated, and the Roman Catholic journals complain of the extent of proselytism from their Church. The Submarine telegraph between England and France has been completed, and messages between Paris and London have been transmitted in half an hour. The event was celebrated by the firing of cannon alternately at Calais and Dover, the fire for each explosion being communicated by the electric current from the side of the channel opposite the gun. An announcement is made by the Times of the intended creation of a fourth Presidency in India, and a proposal to remove the seat of government from Calcutta to Lahore. The new province is to be constituted by the spacious province of the Punjab, to which, on the east, it will annex the broad districts of Agra and Bengal, up to the banks of the Sone, embracing the populous and important cities of Allahabad and Benares, To the southwest it will include our anomalous appendage of Scinde, and will thus extend itself from the Hindoo Kosh to the mouths of the Indus, and from the mountains of Beloochistan to the plains of the Ganges.
From England, we have news of no significant movement since Kossuth left. No topic garners more interest than the large-scale and organized emigration happening to America and Australia. According to the report from the Registrar-General for the three months ending September 30th, a total of 85,603 emigrants departed from the various ports where government emigration agents are stationed. This averages nearly 1,000 people a day. It's likely that about half of the total number were Irish. Of the 85,603, 68,960 headed for the Atlantic ports of the United States; the remaining 16,643 were split into 9,268 for British North America, 6,097 for the Australian colonies, and 1,278 to other locations. So far, the total emigration in 1851 is higher than in the same period of 1850, which itself had more emigration than any previous year. The Ecclesiastical Titles Bill is still ineffective. Roman Catholic bishops take and are addressed by the prohibited titles, and no actions are being taken to enforce the law. Attendance of Roman Catholics at the "Godless Colleges" doesn’t seem to have decreased, and Catholic newspapers are expressing concern about the level of conversion from their Church. The submarine cable between England and France has been finished, and messages between Paris and London have been sent in half an hour. The completion was marked by cannon fire alternately at Calais and Dover, with the signal for each blast being relayed by an electric current from the opposite side of the channel. The Times has announced plans to create a fourth Presidency in India and a proposal to move the government seat from Calcutta to Lahore. The new province will be formed by the expansive Punjab region and will annex the vast districts of Agra and Bengal to its east, reaching up to the banks of the Sone, including the populous and significant cities of Allahabad and Benares. To the southwest, it will incorporate the odd addition of Scinde, thus stretching from the Hindoo Kosh to the mouths of the Indus and from the mountains of Beloochistan to the plains of the Ganges.
On the 24th November, about seventy of the principal merchants and gentlemen in Liverpool, and the members of the American Chamber of Commerce, entertained R. J. Walker, late Secretary to the Treasury of the United States, at dinner at the Adelphi Hotel.
On November 24th, around seventy of the leading merchants and gentlemen in Liverpool, along with the members of the American Chamber of Commerce, hosted R. J. Walker, former Secretary of the Treasury of the United States, for dinner at the Adelphi Hotel.
The French Legislative Assembly was opened on the 4th of November with a long message from President Bonaparte. A disorderly and excited discussion took place on the 18th, on the proposition of the Questors of the Assembly to put the army in Paris directly under the orders of that body, thereby removing it from the control of the Minister of War and the President. The final vote was 300 for the proposition to 408 against it. The mass of the Republicans opposed it, though General Cavaignac and some of his immediate friends voted in the affirmative. The principal topic of discussion in the Assembly has been the Communal Electoral law. After long discussion, a clause has been adopted, making the time of residence necessary to qualify a citizen to vote in the communal or township elections, only two years instead of three as in the general electoral law. This is regarded as a departure from the rigor of that law and a step toward universal suffrage. It is thus a triumph for the President, who seems, on the whole, decidedly to have gained ground lately. Yet no real progress appears to have been yet made to a settlement of French difficulties,[Pg 139] except in so far as every month added to the existence of a new government, the result of a revolution, consolidates it, and enlists in its favor the conservative sentiment.
The French Legislative Assembly opened on November 4th with a lengthy message from President Bonaparte. On the 18th, a chaotic and heated discussion occurred regarding the proposal from the Questors of the Assembly to place the army in Paris directly under their command, thereby removing it from the control of the Minister of War and the President. The final vote was 300 in favor of the proposal to 408 against it. The majority of Republicans were opposed, although General Cavaignac and a few of his close allies voted in favor. The main topic of discussion in the Assembly has been the Communal Electoral law. After extensive debate, a clause was adopted that reduced the required residency period for a citizen to qualify to vote in communal or township elections from three years to just two, as outlined in the general electoral law. This change is viewed as a move away from the strictness of that law and a step towards universal suffrage. It represents a victory for the President, who seems to have gained ground recently. However, no significant progress appears to have been made toward resolving France's challenges, [Pg 139] except that each month the survival of a new government resulting from a revolution strengthens it and builds conservative support.
The prizes of the lottery of L'Ingots d'Or were drawn in the Champs Elysées on the 16th. An immense crowd attended. A journeyman hair-dresser obtained the prize of 200,000 francs, and an engine-driver on a railway the first prize of 400,000 francs.
The prizes for the L'Ingots d'Or lottery were drawn in the Champs-Élysées on the 16th. A huge crowd gathered. A journeyman hairdresser won the 200,000 franc prize, and a train driver won the top prize of 400,000 francs.
General Narvaez has returned to Spain, and is again in favor with the queen.
General Narvaez is back in Spain and is once again in the queen's good graces.
The new King of Hanover, George the Fifth, has published a proclamation, in which he pledges his royal word for "the inviolable maintenance of the constitution of the country." Yet he has abandoned the policy of the late king by appointing a reactionist ministry.
The new King of Hanover, George the Fifth, has released a statement in which he promises to "absolutely uphold the country's constitution." However, he has moved away from the late king's approach by appointing a conservative government.
The Austrian currency appears to be in a worse condition than even our own "continental" at the close of the Revolution. The proprietors of houses have again raised their rents 20 and 25 per cent, and the seniors begin to talk of the Bancozettel period, when 100 florins in silver sold for 700 florins in paper, and a pair of boots cost 75 paper florins. Government itself has indirectly countenanced the depreciation of the currency: the Finance Minister by the conditions of the loan, and the Director of the Imperial theatre by raising the price of admittance from 1fl. 24k. to 1fl. 48k., although the salaries of the actors are less than formerly, as they have to pay the income tax.
The Austrian currency seems to be in worse shape than our own "continental" currency at the end of the Revolution. Landlords have once again increased their rents by 20 to 25 percent, and older people are starting to talk about the Bancozettel era, when 100 florins in silver went for 700 florins in paper, and a pair of boots cost 75 paper florins. The government has indirectly supported the drop in currency value: the Finance Minister did this through the loan conditions, and the Director of the Imperial theater raised the ticket price from 1 fl. 24 k. to 1 fl. 48 k., even though the actors' salaries are lower than before because they have to pay income tax.
The Russians have discovered four important veins of silver ore in the Caucasus—one in the defile of Sadon, another in that of Ordona, a third in that of Degorsk, and the fourth near Paltchick. The veins are rich in the yield of silver. The working of them has already been commenced.
The Russians have found four significant silver ore veins in the Caucasus—one in the Sadon gorge, another in the Ordona gorge, a third in the Degorsk gorge, and the fourth close to Paltchick. These veins have a high silver yield. Work on them has already started.
The Emperor of Russia has just ordered 6000 carriages to be built for the different railways in his empire, in order to facilitate the conveyance of troops.
The Emperor of Russia has just ordered 6,000 carriages to be built for the various railways in his empire to make it easier to transport troops.
Scientific Discoveries and Proceedings of Learned Societies
Ten pages of the last Compte Rendu of the Paris Academy of Sciences, Mr. Walsh says, in a letter to the Journal of Commerce, are allotted to an elaborate report from an able committee, on Mr. Gratiolet's Memoir concerning the cerebral protuberances and furrows of man and the Primates, the first order of animals in the class Mammalia, which include the Ape. The inequalities on the brain of man and most of the mammifers were denominated by the celebrated Willis, gyri,—convolutiones,—plicæ; the French use the phrase—plis cerebraux. The theories of Willis gave birth to the whole system of Dr. Gall: the plicæ are found in the class of mammifers alone; they are rarer and less marked in the lower than in the higher species of the great family of monkeys and baboons. They have been regarded as indicia or exponents of more or less perfection in the organ of intelligence, by their number, their projection, and their measure of separation by the furrows. The Report puts these two questions—among the numerous differences of the cerebral plicæ, in number, disposition and proportion. Is it possible to discriminate, in man, and among the mammifers that have them, constant characters of particular types, of families, genera, and even of species? 2d. Do some of those types exclusively distinguish such or such a family, and are they more or less marked or impaired, but still recognizable, according to the genera? The Report adds—These questions are solved in the affirmative by the results of Mr. Gratiolet's researches relatively to the great family of Apes. The importance of these results for the zoologist and the phrenologist is then signalized, and the insertion of the Memoir in the volume of Transactions emphatically recommended. According to the author, it is with the brain of the Orang-Outang that the brain of man has the most points of resemblance. The distinguishing points in regard to all the Apes of the superior class are designated, and they correspond to the physical indications which denote a higher intellectual power.
Ten pages of the latest Compte Rendu from the Paris Academy of Sciences, Mr. Walsh notes in a letter to the Journal of Commerce, are dedicated to an extensive report from a skilled committee on Mr. Gratiolet's Memoir about the brain protrusions and grooves in humans and the Primates, the top group of animals in the class Mammalia, which includes Apes. The irregularities found in the human brain and most mammals were referred to by the renowned Willis as gyri,—convolutiones,—plicæ; in French, they are called plis cerebraux. Willis’s theories laid the groundwork for Dr. Gall’s entire system: the plicæ are present only in the class of mammals; they are less common and less distinct in lower species than in higher ones within the large family of monkeys and baboons. They have been considered as indicia or indicators of varying degrees of sophistication in the intelligence organ, based on their number, prominence, and spacing by grooves. The Report raises two questions—within the various differences of the cerebral plicæ, in terms of number, arrangement, and proportion. Is it possible to identify consistent characteristics of specific types, families, genera, and even species among humans and mammals that have them? 2. Do some of these types distinctly mark certain families, and are they more or less pronounced or diminished yet still identifiable according to genera? The Report concludes that these questions are answered affirmatively by Mr. Gratiolet's findings related to the large family of Apes. The significance of these findings for zoologists and phrenologists is then highlighted, and the inclusion of the Memoir in the volume of Transactions is strongly recommended. The author states that the brain of the Orang-Outang has the most similarities to the human brain. The distinguishing characteristics regarding all the higher-class Apes are outlined, corresponding to the physical traits that indicate greater intellectual capacity.
Respecting the African Exploring Expeditions, Miss Overweg (daughter of one of the travellers) and the Chevalier Bunson, have received in London interesting letters, stating the continued success of the adventurous scholars. Previous to the 6th of August Dr. Overweg had safely joined his companion, Dr. Barth, at Kuka. The latter started on a highly interesting excursion to the kingdom of Adamowa, while the former was exploring Lake Tsad. The boat, which had been taken to pieces in Tripoli, and during a journey of twelve months had with immense trouble been carried on camels across the burning sands of the Sahrá, had been put together and launched on the lake; and the English colors were hoisted in the presence, and to the great delight, of numerous natives. Dr. Overweg, in exploring the islands of Lake Tsad, had been every where received with kindness by their Pagan inhabitants.
Regarding the African Exploring Expeditions, Miss Overweg (daughter of one of the travelers) and Chevalier Bunson have received intriguing letters in London, reporting on the ongoing success of the adventurous scholars. Before August 6th, Dr. Overweg had successfully met up with his companion, Dr. Barth, in Kuka. Dr. Barth set off on a fascinating expedition to the kingdom of Adamowa, while Dr. Overweg explored Lake Tsad. The boat, which had been disassembled in Tripoli and carried over the scorching sands of the Sahara on camels for twelve months with tremendous effort, had been reassembled and launched on the lake; the English colors were raised to the great delight of numerous locals watching. While exploring the islands of Lake Tsad, Dr. Overweg was greeted with kindness by the Pagan inhabitants everywhere he went.
The Courrier de la Gironde states that a civil engineer of Bordeaux, named De Vignernon, has discovered the perpetual motion. His theory is said to be to find in a mass of water, at rest, and contained within a certain space, a continual force able to replace all other moving powers. The above journal declares that this has been effected, and that the machine invented by M. de Vignernon works admirably. A model of the machine was to be exposed at Bordeaux for three days, before the inventor's departure with it for London.
The Courrier de la Gironde reports that a civil engineer from Bordeaux, named De Vignernon, has discovered perpetual motion. His theory suggests that in a still mass of water contained within a specific space, there exists a constant force that can replace all other sources of motion. The journal claims that this has been achieved and that the machine created by M. de Vignernon functions perfectly. A model of the machine was set to be displayed in Bordeaux for three days before the inventor took it to London.
The British Government has granted 1500l. to Colonel Rawlinson, to assist him in his researches among the Assyrian antiquities; and 1200l. for the publication of the zoology and botany collected during the Australian expedition of H.M.S. Rattlesnake, commanded by the late Captain Stanley, son of the late Bishop of Norwich.
The British Government has allocated £1,500 to Colonel Rawlinson to support his research on Assyrian artifacts, and £1,200 for publishing the zoology and botany collected during the Australian expedition of H.M.S. Rattlesnake, led by the late Captain Stanley, who was the son of the late Bishop of Norwich.
The Museum of Berlin says that a Prussian has discovered in the ruins of Nineveh, a basso-relievo, representing a fleet of balloons—another proof that "there is nothing new under the sun."[Pg 140]
The Museum of Berlin states that a Prussian has found a bas-relief in the ruins of Nineveh that depicts a fleet of balloons—yet another indication that "there is nothing new under the sun."[Pg 140]
An invention by Captain Groetaers of the Belgian engineers has been lately tested at Woolwich. It is a simple means of ascertaining the distance of any object against which operations may have to be directed, and is composed of a staff about an inch square and three feet in length, with a brass scale on the upper side, and a slide, to which is attached a plate of tin six inches long and three wide, painted red, with a white stripe across its centre. A similar plate is held by an assistant, and is connected with the instrument by a fine wire. When an observation is to be taken, the observer looks at the distant object through a glass fixed on the left of the scale, and adjusts the striped plate by means of the slide; the assistant also looks through his glass, standing a few feet in advance of his principal at the end of the wire, and as soon as the two adjustments are effected and declared, the distance is read off on the scale. In the three trials made at Woolwich, the distance in one case, although more than 1000 yards, was determined within two inches; and in two other attempts, within a foot. It is obvious that such an instrument, if to be depended on, will admit of being applied to other than military surveys and operations, and may be made useful in the civil service.
An invention by Captain Groetaers from the Belgian engineers has recently been tested at Woolwich. It's a simple tool to determine the distance to any object where operations might need to be directed. The device consists of a staff that's about an inch square and three feet long, featuring a brass scale on the top and a slide attached to a six-inch-long, three-inch-wide tin plate painted red with a white stripe down the middle. An assistant holds a similar plate, connected to the instrument by a thin wire. When it's time to take a measurement, the observer looks at the distant object through a lens fixed to the left of the scale and adjusts the striped plate using the slide. The assistant also looks through his lens, positioned a few feet ahead of the observer at the end of the wire, and once both adjustments are made and confirmed, the distance is read from the scale. In three trials conducted at Woolwich, the distance in one case was measured to within two inches, even though it was over 1000 yards, and in two other attempts, within a foot. It's clear that if this instrument is reliable, it could be useful not only for military surveys and operations but also in civil service applications.
Signor Gorini, of the University of Lodi, has recently made some important discoveries which have been much discussed in the scientific journals. His experiments to illustrate the origin of mountains are most interesting. He melts some substances, known only to himself, in a vessel, and allows the liquid to cool. At first it presents an even surface, but a portion continues to ooze up from beneath, and gradually elevations are formed, until at length ranges and chains of hills are formed, exactly corresponding in shape with those which are found on the earth. Even to the stratification the resemblance is complete, and M. Gorini can produce on a small scale the phenomena of volcanoes and earthquakes. He contends, therefore, "that the inequalities on the face of the globe are the result of certain materials, first reduced by the application of heat to a liquid state and then allowed gradually to consolidate." The professor, has also, it is said, succeeded, to a surprising extent, in preserving animal matter from decay without resorting to any known process for that purpose. Specimens are shown by him of portions of the human body which, without any alteration in their natural appearance, have been exposed to the action of the atmosphere for six and seven years; and he states that, at a trifling cost, he can keep meat for any length of time in such a way that it can be eaten quite fresh.
Mr. Gorini, from the University of Lodi, has recently made some significant discoveries that have sparked a lot of discussion in scientific journals. His experiments demonstrating the origin of mountains are particularly fascinating. He melts certain substances, known only to him, in a container and lets the liquid cool. Initially, it forms a smooth surface, but a part continues to bubble up from below, gradually creating elevations until ridges and chains of hills emerge, exactly mirroring the shapes found on Earth. The resemblance is even complete down to the layering, and M. Gorini can replicate volcanic and earthquake phenomena on a small scale. He argues, therefore, "that the unevenness on the Earth's surface is the result of specific materials that are first heated until they melt and then allowed to solidify gradually." The professor has also reportedly achieved remarkable success in preserving animal matter from decay without using any known preservation methods. He shows specimens of human body parts that, without any change in their natural appearance, have been exposed to the atmosphere for six or seven years; and he claims that, at a minimal cost, he can store meat for as long as necessary so that it remains completely fresh.
Count Castelnau, a French Savant who is well known in the United States, has lately communicated to the Geographical Society of Paris the result of some personal inquiries at Bahia, in South America, respecting a race of human beings with tails. We suppose there is not a particle of truth in the information he received, but he is so respectable a person that his report deserves some notice. "I found myself in Bahia," he says, "in the midst of a host of negro slaves, and thought it possible to obtain from them information of the unknown parts of the African continent. I soon discovered that the Mohammedan natives of Soudan were much farther advanced in mind, than the idolatrous inhabitants of the coast.—Several blacks of Haoussa and Adamawah related to me that they had taken part in expeditions against a nation called Niam Niams, who had tails. They traced their route, on which they encountered tigers, giraffes, elephants, and wild camels. Nine days were consumed in traversing an immense forest. They reached at length a numerous people of the same complexion and frame as themselves, but with tails from twelve to fifteen inches long, &c., &c."
Count Castelnau, a French scholar well-known in the United States, recently shared with the Geographical Society of Paris the results of some personal investigations in Bahia, South America, about a group of people with tails. We believe there isn't a shred of truth to the information he received, but he is such a respected individual that his report merits some attention. "I found myself in Bahia," he says, "surrounded by a group of Black slaves, and thought it possible to gather information from them about the unknown areas of the African continent. I quickly realized that the Muslim natives of Sudan were much more advanced in thought than the idol-worshiping inhabitants along the coast. Several individuals from Haoussa and Adamawah told me they had participated in expeditions against a people known as the Niam Niams, who had tails. They recounted their journey, where they encountered tigers, giraffes, elephants, and wild camels. They spent nine days crossing a vast forest. Eventually, they reached a large group of people who looked like them but had tails measuring twelve to fifteen inches long, etc., etc."
The Paris journals announce that M. Vallée, one of the officials of the Jardin des Plantes, has succeeded in hatching a turtle by artificial means. On the 14th of July last, he found some turtles' eggs on the sand in the inclosure reserved for the turtles, and placed three of them under his apparatus in the reptile department. On the 14th of this month he examined the eggs, and found a turtle, about as big as a walnut, in full life. He hopes to be able to rear it. This is the first case on record of one of these creatures having been produced artificially.
The Paris journals report that M. Vallée, an official at the Jardin des Plantes, has successfully hatched a turtle using artificial methods. On July 14th, he discovered some turtle eggs on the sand in the area designated for the turtles and placed three of them under his equipment in the reptile department. On the 14th of this month, he checked the eggs and found a turtle about the size of a walnut, fully alive. He hopes to raise it. This is the first recorded instance of one of these creatures being produced artificially.
Recent Deaths.
The Brussels Herald announces that the aged naturalist, Savigny, has lately died in Paris. Little has been heard of him for some time in the scientific world. He was for thirty years a member of the Academy of Sciences, and was among the savants who accompanied Bonaparte to Egypt.
The Brussels Herald reports that the elderly naturalist, Savigny, has recently passed away in Paris. He hadn’t been heard from in the scientific community for a while. He was a member of the Academy of Sciences for thirty years and was one of the savants who traveled with Bonaparte to Egypt.
We noticed in the last International, the decease of Professor Pattison and Dr. Kearney Rodgers, two of the most eminent physicians and surgeons of New-York. Their deaths were succeeded in a few days by those of Dr. J. E. De Kay (a brother of the late Commodore De Kay), and Dr. Manley. Dr. De Kay was eminent as a naturalist and as an author. He wrote a brace of volumes about Turkey, many years ago, which were published by the Harpers, and two of the quarto volumes of the Natural History of the State of New-York, published by the Government. He was intimate with Cooper, Irving, Halleck, Paulding, Dr. Francis, and all the old set of litterateurs in the city. Dr. Manley (father of the distinguished authoress, Mrs. Emma C. Embury), was known at the beginning of this century, for certain political relations, for his connection with Thomas Paine in the last days of that famous infidel, and ever since as a conspicuous physician and high-toned gentleman—foremost especially in all proceedings which had the special stamp of New-York upon them, but not at all inclined to second any movement originating in New England. He had lately accompanied his accomplished and distinguished daughter to Paris, for the benefit of her health, which has suffered for three or four years.[Pg 141]
We noticed in the latest International the passing of Professor Pattison and Dr. Kearney Rodgers, two of the most prominent physicians and surgeons in New York. Their deaths were followed by those of Dr. J.E. De Kay (a brother of the late Commodore De Kay) and Dr. Manley just a few days later. Dr. De Kay was well-known as a naturalist and an author. He wrote a couple of volumes about Turkey many years ago that were published by the Harpers, along with two quarto volumes on the Natural History of the State of New York that were published by the Government. He was friends with Cooper, Irving, Halleck, Paulding, Dr. Francis, and all the other prominent literary figures in the city. Dr. Manley, father of the notable author Mrs. Emma C. Embury, gained recognition at the beginning of this century for his political ties and his association with Thomas Paine during the last days of that famous skeptic. He was known as a distinguished physician and an honorable gentleman, especially in all matters that had the distinctive mark of New-York on them, but he was not at all inclined to support any movement that came from New England. Recently, he had taken his accomplished and esteemed daughter to Paris for her health, which had been poor for the past three or four years.[Pg 141]
Ernest, King of Hanover, died at his palace at Herrenhausen, on the 11th of November. The deceased prince—the fifth and last surviving son of George the Third, was born at Kew, on the 5th of June, 1771. In 1786, he accompanied his brothers, the Dukes of Sussex and Cambridge, to the University of Gottingen. In 1790, he entered the army, and served in the 9th Hanoverian Light Dragoons from that period until 1793, when he obtained the command of the Regiment. During the following year he took an active part in the war which raged on the continent, and in a rencontre near Toumay lost an eye, and was wounded in the arm. In 1799, he was created Duke of Cumberland, Earl of Armagh, and Duke of Teviotdale, with a Parliamentary grant of £12,000 per annum. In the latter part of 1807, he joined the Prussian army, engaged in the struggle against the encroaching power of Napoleon. On the defeat of the French by the allied forces, he proceeded to Hanover, and took possession of that kingdom on behalf of the English crown. In 1810, when the Regency question formed the subject of much public excitement, he entered into its discussion, and vehemently opposed the government on every point, as he opposed the claims of the Roman Catholics, the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts, and the Reform Bill. He uniformly supported in Parliament the opinions which guided the Pitt, Perceval, and Liverpool Administrations; while he was a warm patron of the Brunswick Clubs, and also held the office of Grand Master of the Orangemen of Ireland. In reference to his transactions with this body, many reports were circulated, imputing to him political designs and objects of personal ambition connected with the succession to the crown. On the night of the 31st of May, 1810, an extraordinary attempt was made on his life. While asleep, he was attacked by a man armed with a sabre, who inflicted several wounds on his head. He sprang out of bed to give an alarm, but was followed in the dark by his assailant, and cut across the thighs. On assistance arriving, Sellis, an Italian valet, who—it is alleged—had thus attacked the Duke, was found locked in his own room with his throat cut; and spots of blood were found on the floor of the passage leading to the apartment which Sellis occupied. The next day a coroner's inquest was held, and returned a verdict of felo de se. The Duke of Cumberland soon recovered from his wounds, but this event gave rise to much suspicion. In May, 1815, he was married to the third daughter of the late reigning Duke of Mecklenburgh-Strelitz, a lady who had been married twice previously, first to Prince Frederick Louis Charles of Prussia; and secondly, to Prince Frederick William of Solms-Braunfels The issue of this union was a prince, born at Berlin (where the Duke resided from 1818 to 1828), May 27, 1817—the present King of Hanover, known in England as Prince George of Cumberland. The Duke continued to reside in England from 1828 until the death of William IV., by which the Salique Law alienated the Crown of Hanover from that of Great Britain—bestowing it on the Duke at the same time. At the time of the suicide of Sellis, a statement was circulated to the effect that the Duke had murdered his valet; that, in order to conceal this crime, he had invented the story of a suicide, preceded by an attempt at assassination, and that the wounds which the Duke received were inflicted by himself. These accusations were negatived by evidence produced at the inquest; still the force of that evidence, and even the lapse of three-and-twenty years, did not prevent a revival of the imputation, and the Duke in 1833 thought it necessary to institute a prosecution in the Court of King's Bench, where the defendants were found guilty. On that occasion he himself was examined as a witness, and exhibited to the whole court, the marks of the wounds which he had received in the head, from the inspection of which it was inferred that they could never have been inflicted by his own hand. His titles were: Prince Ernest Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, and Teviotdale in Great Britain, and Earl of Armagh in Ireland, and King of Hanover. He was a Knight of the Garter, a Knight of St. Patrick, G.C.B.; and G.C.H. He was also a Knight of the Prussian orders of the Black and Red Eagle, a Field-Marshal in the British army, Chancellor and Visitor of the University of Dublin, a Commissioner of the Royal Military College and Asylum, a Fellow of the Royal Society and of the Society of Arts.
Ernest, King of Hanover, died at his palace in Herrenhausen on November 11. The late prince, the fifth and last surviving son of George III, was born in Kew on June 5, 1771. In 1786, he went with his brothers, the Dukes of Sussex and Cambridge, to the University of Göttingen. In 1790, he joined the army and served in the 9th Hanoverian Light Dragoons until 1793, when he took command of the Regiment. The following year, he actively participated in the war in Europe and lost an eye and sustained an arm injury during a skirmish near Toumay. In 1799, he was made Duke of Cumberland, Earl of Armagh, and Duke of Teviotdale, with a Parliamentary grant of £12,000 a year. In late 1807, he joined the Prussian army to fight against Napoleon's growing power. After the French were defeated by the allied forces, he went to Hanover and took control of the kingdom on behalf of the English crown. In 1810, amid much public debate over the Regency question, he became involved in the discussions, strongly opposing the government on every issue, as well as rejecting the claims of Catholic rights, the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts, and the Reform Bill. He consistently backed in Parliament the views of the Pitt, Perceval, and Liverpool administrations while being a staunch supporter of the Brunswick Clubs and serving as Grand Master of the Orangemen of Ireland. Regarding his dealings with this group, many rumors circulated about his political ambitions and personal goals related to the succession to the crown. On the night of May 31, 1810, an extraordinary assassination attempt was made against him. While he was asleep, a man armed with a sabre attacked him, inflicting several wounds to his head. He jumped out of bed to raise the alarm but was followed in the dark by his attacker, who cut him across the thighs. When help arrived, an Italian valet named Sellis, who allegedly attacked the Duke, was found locked in his own room with his throat cut, and blood was discovered on the floor leading to Sellis's room. The next day, a coroner's inquest was held, returning a verdict of felo de se. The Duke of Cumberland soon healed from his injuries, but this incident raised many suspicions. In May 1815, he married the third daughter of the late reigning Duke of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, a woman who had been married twice before—first to Prince Frederick Louis Charles of Prussia, and second to Prince Frederick William of Solms-Braunfels. They had a son, born in Berlin on May 27, 1817, where the Duke lived from 1818 to 1828—the current King of Hanover, known in England as Prince George of Cumberland. The Duke lived in England from 1828 until the death of William IV, which under the Salic Law separated the Crown of Hanover from Great Britain, granting it to the Duke at the same time. Following Sellis's suicide, rumors spread that the Duke had murdered his valet and fabricated the story of a suicide to cover up the crime, suggesting he had inflicted his own wounds. These accusations were disproven by evidence presented at the inquest; however, despite that evidence and the passage of twenty-three years, the claims resurfaced. In 1833, the Duke felt compelled to prosecute in the Court of King's Bench, where the defendants were found guilty. During the trial, he was called as a witness and showcased the wounds on his head, demonstrating that they could not have been self-inflicted. His titles included Prince Ernest Augustus, Duke of Cumberland and Teviotdale in Great Britain, Earl of Armagh in Ireland, and King of Hanover. He was a Knight of the Garter, a Knight of St. Patrick, G.C.B., and G.C.H. He also held the Prussian orders of the Black and Red Eagle, was a Field Marshal in the British army, Chancellor and Visitor of the University of Dublin, a Commissioner of the Royal Military College and Asylum, and a Fellow of the Royal Society and the Society of Arts.
George Frederick, his only son, and only surviving child, succeeds to the throne of Hanover, but his blindness has suggested the precaution of swearing in twelve councillors, who, to attend in rotation, two at a time, will witness and verify all state documents to be signed by the king. "The new king," says the Morning Post, "entirely lacks the Parliamentary experience by which his father so largely profited; and we greatly fear that his education in the strictest school of English High Churchmanship is more calculated to insure his blameless life in a private station, than to fit him for the arduous career of a king in the nineteenth century."
George Frederick, his only son and the last surviving child, takes the throne of Hanover, but his blindness has led to the decision to appoint twelve councillors who will rotate in pairs to witness and verify all state documents that need the king's signature. "The new king," says the Morning Post, "completely lacks the parliamentary experience that benefited his father greatly; and we are quite concerned that his education in the strictest form of English High Churchmanship is better suited to ensure a faultless life in private life, rather than preparing him for the challenging role of a king in the nineteenth century."
The Times sketches the character of the deceased in dark colors, declaring that he "never concerned himself to disguise his sentiments, to restrain his passions, or to conciliate the affections of those who might possibly have been one day his subjects. Relying on the victory which had been apparently declared for absolutism, inflexible in his persuasions, and unbending in his demeanor, the Duke treated popular opinion with a ferocity of contempt which could scarcely be surpassed at St. Petersburgh or Warsaw. In his pleasures he asserted the license of an Orleans or a Stuart, and although in this respect he wanted not for patterns, yet rumor persisted in attaching to his excesses a certain criminal blackness below the standard dye of aristocratic debauchery. It is but reasonable to presume, that a man so universally obnoxious should have suffered, to some extent, from that calumny which the best find it difficult to repel, and practical evidence was furnished in certain public suits, that the probabilities against him fell short of legal proof. The impartial historian, however, will be likely to decide, that there was little in the known character of Prince Ernest to exempt him from sure suspicions touching what remained concealed."
The Times paints the deceased in a very negative light, stating that he "never bothered to hide his feelings, control his emotions, or win the favor of those who could have been his subjects one day. Confident in the apparent victory of absolute power, rigid in his beliefs, and unyielding in his behavior, the Duke regarded public opinion with an intensity of disdain that could hardly be exceeded in St. Petersburg or Warsaw. In his indulgences, he acted with the same freedom as an Orleans or a Stuart, and while he had plenty of bad examples to follow, rumors still suggested there was a certain level of criminality in his actions that went beyond typical aristocratic excess. It's reasonable to assume that a man so disliked would face some of the slander that even the best struggle to shake off, and practical evidence in certain public lawsuits showed that the evidence against him was not enough for legal conviction. However, an impartial historian is likely to conclude that there was little in the known character of Prince Ernest to clear him from credible suspicions regarding what he had kept hidden."
The Chevalier Lavy, Member of the Council of Mines in Sardinia and of the Academy of Sciences in Turin, and described as being one of the most learned of Italian numismatists, died early in November. He had created at great cost a Museum of Medals, which he presented to his country, and which bears his name.[Pg 142]
The Chevalier Lavy, a Member of the Council of Mines in Sardinia and part of the Academy of Sciences in Turin, known to be one of the most knowledgeable Italian numismatists, passed away in early November. He spent a significant amount of money to establish a Medal Museum that he donated to his country, and it carries his name.[Pg 142]
The Hon. Augusta Mary Byron, better known as the Hon. Augusta Leigh, died near the end of October, at her apartments in St. James's Palace, in the sixty-eighth year of her age. She was the half-sister of the author of Childe Harold. Her mother was Amelia Darcy, Baroness Conyers, the divorced Duchess of Leeds, whose future happiness was thought to be foretold in some homely rhymes which Dr. Johnson loved to repeat:
The Hon. Augusta Mary Byron, more commonly known as the Hon. Augusta Leigh, passed away towards the end of October in her rooms at St. James's Palace, at the age of sixty-eight. She was the half-sister of the writer of Childe Harold. Her mother was Amelia Darcy, Baroness Conyers, the divorced Duchess of Leeds, whose hoped-for future happiness was believed to be predicted in some simple rhymes that Dr. Johnson enjoyed reciting:
To a wonderful young lady of great character,
How happy will that lady be
In the good company of his Grace of Leeds.
She will have everything that's beautiful and good,
And the finest silk and satin will be worn; And take a carriage ride to enjoy the fresh air,
"And have a horse in St. James's Square."
The poet was not, in this instance, a prophet; for the young lady proved any thing but happy in his Grace of Leeds's good company. She was divorced in 1779, and married immediately to Captain John Byron, by whom she had one child, the subject of the present notice. She survived the birth a year, dying 26th January, 1784. Her son by her former marriage became the sixth Duke of Leeds. On the 17th August, 1807, the Hon. Augusta Byron was married at St. George's, Hanover-square, to her cousin, Lieut.-Colonel George Leigh, of the 10th, or Prince of Wales's Light Dragoons, son of General Charles Leigh, by Frances, daughter of Admiral Lord Byron and aunt of Augusta. By this marriage Augusta had several children, some of whom survive her. She had been a widow for some time. Lord Byron is known to have entertained for his sister a higher and sincerer affection than for any other person. His best friends in his worst moments fell under the vindictive stroke of his pen, or the bitter denunciation of his tongue. His sister escaped at all times. "No one," he writes, "except Augusta, cares for me. Augusta wants me to make it up to Carlisle: I have refused every body else, but can't deny her any thing." One of the first presentation copies of Childe Harold was sent to his sister with this inscription:—"To Augusta, my dearest sister, and my best friend, who has ever loved me much better than I deserved, this volume is presented by her father's son, and her most affectionate brother." This attachment he has himself chosen to account for, but wholly without reason. "My sister is in town," he writes, "which is a great comfort; for, never having been much together, we are naturally more attached to each other." One of the last evenings of Byron's English life was spent with his sister, and to her his heart turned when, in the midst of his domestic afflictions, it sought for refuge in song. Those tender, beautiful verses, "Though the day of my destiny's over," were his parting tribute to her, and were followed by a poem in the Spenserian stanza, of equal beauty, beginning—
The poet wasn't, in this case, a prophet; the young lady was definitely not happy in the company of His Grace of Leeds. She got divorced in 1779 and quickly married Captain John Byron, with whom she had one child, the focus of this notice. She passed away a year after giving birth, on January 26, 1784. Her son from her previous marriage became the sixth Duke of Leeds. On August 17, 1807, the Hon. Augusta Byron married her cousin, Lieut.-Colonel George Leigh, of the 10th, or Prince of Wales's Light Dragoons, who was the son of General Charles Leigh and Frances, the daughter of Admiral Lord Byron and Augusta's aunt. From this marriage, Augusta had several children, some of whom are still alive. She had been a widow for a while. Lord Byron is known to have had a deeper and more genuine affection for his sister than for anyone else. His closest friends often faced his sharp criticism or harsh words in his toughest times. His sister was always spared from that. "No one," he wrote, "except Augusta, cares for me. Augusta wants me to reconcile with Carlisle: I've turned down everyone else, but I can't refuse her anything." One of the first presentation copies of Childe Harold was sent to his sister with this note: "To Augusta, my dearest sister and my best friend, who has always loved me far better than I deserved, this book is given by her father's son and her most loving brother." He explained this bond but without any real justification. "My sister is in town," he wrote, "which is a great comfort; since we haven't spent much time together, we're naturally closer to each other." One of the last evenings of Byron's life in England was spent with his sister, and he turned to her in the midst of his personal troubles, seeking comfort through song. Those tender, beautiful lines, "Though the day of my destiny's over," were his farewell gift to her, followed by another poem in the Spenserian stanza, equally beautiful, starting with—
"Dearer and purer were, it should be yours."
His will evinces in another way his affection for his sister. Nor was Augusta forgetful of her brother. She remembered him with that tender warmth of affection which women only feel, and publicly evinced her regard for him, by the monument which she erected over his remains in the little church of Hucknall. She bore, it may be added, no personal resemblance to her illustrious kinsman.
His will shows his love for his sister in another way. Augusta didn’t forget her brother either. She held onto that special warmth of affection that only women understand and publicly showed her feelings for him with the monument she built over his remains in the little church of Hucknall. It’s worth noting that she did not resemble her famous relative at all.
Lieutenant-General Count Jean Gabriel Marchant, grand Cross of the Legion of Honor, Chevalier of St. Louis, &c., &c., was born at Solbene, in the department of the Isere, in 1764, and in 1789 became an advocate at Grenoble. In 1791, he entered the army as commander of a company in the fourth battalion of his district, and in the long and illustrious period of the wars of the empire he served with eminent distinction. He was made a colonel on the 14th June, 1797, general of brigade in 1804, and general of division on the 31st December, 1805, after a series of brilliant services under Marshal Ney. He was in the battles of Jena, Magdeburg, Friedland, &c., and after the latter received the title of Count, and a dotation of 80,000f. He won new honors in Russia and Spain, but after the overthrow of his master, so commended himself to Louis XVIII., as to be confirmed by him in the command of the 7th military division. After abandoning Grenoble to Napoleon, he was tried by a council of war for unfaithfulness to the royal authority, but acquitted, and from 1816 he lived principally in retirement at his chateau of St. Ismier, near Grenoble, where he died the 12th of November, in the 86th year of his age.
Lt. Gen. Count Jean Gabriel Marchant, Grand Cross of the Legion of Honor, Knight of St. Louis, etc., was born in Solbene, in the Isere department, in 1764, and became a lawyer in Grenoble in 1789. In 1791, he joined the army as the commander of a company in the fourth battalion of his area and served with great distinction during the lengthy and remarkable period of the Empire's wars. He was promoted to colonel on June 14, 1797, became a brigadier general in 1804, and then a divisional general on December 31, 1805, following a series of notable services under Marshal Ney. He fought in the battles of Jena, Magdeburg, Friedland, etc., and after the last battle, he was given the title of Count and a pension of 80,000 francs. He earned further honors in Russia and Spain, but after his leader was overthrown, he won over Louis XVIII, who confirmed him in command of the 7th military division. After surrendering Grenoble to Napoleon, he was tried by a court-martial for disloyalty to the royal authority but was acquitted. From 1816 onward, he primarily lived in retirement at his chateau in St. Ismier, near Grenoble, where he died on November 12, at the age of 86.
Matthias Attwood, long well known in Parliament, died at his house, in Dulwich-park, on the 11th of November. He was in his seventy-second year, and had for some time been in feeble health, which induced him to retire from Parliament at the last general election, but he still occasionally attended to business in London till within a short period of his decease. Mr. Attwood entered Parliament in 1819, and from that time till 1847, continued to have a seat in the House of Commons. Mr. Attwood was one of the bankers of London, of the firm of Spooners and Atwood, and the founder of several successful joint-stock companies.
Matthias Attwood, who was well-known in Parliament for a long time, passed away at his home in Dulwich Park on November 11th. He was 72 years old and had been in poor health for a while, which led him to step back from Parliament in the last general election, but he still occasionally took care of business in London until shortly before his death. Mr. Attwood entered Parliament in 1819 and held a seat in the House of Commons until 1847. He was one of the bankers in London, part of the firm Spooners and Attwood, and he founded several successful joint-stock companies.
Cardinal d'Astrs, Archbishop of Toulouse, died near the end of September, at an advanced age. He was, it is said, the person who caused the bull of excommunication, pronounced by Pius VII. against Napoleon, in 1809, to be posted up on the walls of Paris. The bull was issued in consequence of the seizure by Napoleon of the States of the Pope, and their annexation to the French empire. The act of excommunication was followed by the arrest of Pius VII. through the instrumentality of General Radet.
Cardinal d'Astrs, Archbishop of Toulouse, died toward the end of September at an old age. It's said that he was the one who had the excommunication bull issued by Pius VII against Napoleon in 1809 posted on the walls of Paris. The bull was released because Napoleon took over the Pope's territories and annexed them to the French empire. This act of excommunication led to Pius VII's arrest by General Radet.
The Seraskier Emir Pasha, commanding the Turkish army in Syria, has just died, and his death has caused a great sensation at Constantinople. He was highly esteemed for his prudence, energy, and incorruptibility. The rapidity with which he succeeded, in October, 1850, in suppressing the revolution created by the Emir of Balbek, the care and skill with which he introduced the Tanzimaut and the Conscription into the Syrian provinces, had procured him great credit with the government. No successor has been appointed.
Emir Pasha, the Seraskier, who led the Turkish army in Syria, has just passed away, and his death has caused a big stir in Constantinople. He was well-respected for his wisdom, energy, and integrity. His swift actions in October 1850 to quell the revolution started by the Emir of Balbek, along with the careful and skilled way he implemented the Tanzimat and Conscription in the Syrian provinces, earned him significant praise from the government. No successor has been named yet.
The French papers report the death, at Moscow, of M. Alexis de Saint Priest, a member of the French Academy, formerly a Peer of France, and the author of several historical works,—of which the most celebrated are his History of the Fall of the Jesuits, first published in 1844, and Histoire de la Royauté, 1846.
The French newspapers are reporting the death in Moscow of M. Alexis de Saint-Priest, a member of the French Academy, previously a Peer of France, and the author of several historical works, the most famous being his History of the Fall of the Jesuits, first published in 1844, and Histoire de la Royauté, 1846.
Ladies fashions for January.

From the journals of fashion in London and Paris it appears that furs are very much worn abroad this winter, but hitherto we have not marked their very general adoption in New-York. The sable, ermine, and chinchilla are, as in previous years, most fashionable. Sable harmonizes well with every color of silk or velvet, and it is especially beautiful when worn with the latter material. Cloaks, when trimmed with fur, should not be either so large or so full as when ornamented with other kinds of trimming. Many are of the paletot form, and have sleeves. They are edged with a narrow fur border, the collar being entirely of fur. For trimming mantles Canada sable is much employed. This fur is neither so beautifully soft and glossy, nor so rich in color as the Russian sable; but the difference in price is very considerable. In tone of color minx comes next to Canada sable. Squirrel will not be among the favorite furs this winter; it will be chiefly used for lining cloaks and mantles. Muffs are of the medium size adopted during previous winters. We may add that fur is not excluded from mourning costume.
From fashion journals in London and Paris, it seems furs are very much in style this winter, but so far we haven't seen them widely adopted in New York. Sable, ermine, and chinchilla are, as in past years, the most fashionable choices. Sable goes well with every color of silk or velvet and looks especially stunning with velvet. Cloaks trimmed with fur shouldn't be as large or full as those with other types of trimming. Many feature a paletot style and have sleeves. They are finished with a narrow fur border, and the collar is fully fur. For trimming mantles, Canada sable is widely used. This fur isn't as beautifully soft and shiny, nor as rich in color, as Russian sable; however, the price difference is significant. In terms of color, minx comes after Canada sable. Squirrel won't be a top choice for furs this winter; it will mainly be used for lining cloaks and mantles. Muffs are of a medium size, as seen in previous winters. It's worth noting that fur is acceptable in mourning attire.
Bonnets, although fanciful in their appearance, have a warm effect, being composed of plush, velvet, and terry velvet. Felt and beaver bonnets are also much in vogue, trimmed simply, but richly, generally with colors to match, and with drooping feathers. Genin has reproduced the latest London and continental modes. Bonnets of violet velvet are also trimmed with a black lace, upon which are sprinkled, here and there, jet beads; this lace is passed over the bonnet and fixed upon one of the sides by a n[oe]ud of ribbon velvet of different widths; two wide ends, which droop over the shoulder, serve to attach a quantity of coques or ends, also of different widths. The interior is decorated with hearts-ease of velvet and yellow hearts, and is fixed by several ends of velours[Pg 144] opinglé ribbon, the same shade and color as the centre of the hearts-ease.
Bonnets, while elaborate in design, have a cozy feel, made from plush, velvet, and terry velvet. Felt and beaver bonnets are also very popular, simply yet elegantly trimmed, usually in matching colors with hanging feathers. Genin has recreated the latest styles from London and Europe. Bonnets made of violet velvet are trimmed with black lace, adorned here and there with jet beads; this lace goes over the bonnet and is secured on one side with a knot of ribbon velvet in varying widths; the two wide ends, which hang over the shoulder, help attach several coques or ends, also in different widths. The inside features velvet pansies and yellow hearts, secured with several ends of velours[Pg 144] opinglé ribbon, matching the shade and color of the center of the pansies.
Mantelets of all sorts of shapes are worn: the most striking are very full, and have a hood. It requires great dexterity in cutting out the mantelet to give a graceful appearance to this innovation. The shape adopted is that called capuchin bonne femme (or old woman's hood); it is very comfortable, and the least apt to spoil the flowers or feathers of the head-dress. There are also mantelets like the above, made of lace, lined with colored silk, which sets off the pattern; and this is most in favor. Every thing in preparation for this winter is far from plain, being trimmed with embroidery, &c., or jet, lace, ribbons, velvet, blond, braid, half-twisted silk, gold beads, colored embroidery, in short, all the array of rich ornaments possible will be the order of the ensuing season.
Mantelets come in all sorts of shapes: the most eye-catching are quite full and have a hood. Cutting out the mantelet to give it an elegant look requires a lot of skill. The style chosen is called capuchin bonne femme (or old woman's hood); it’s very comfortable and least likely to mess up the flowers or feathers of the headpiece. There are also similar mantelets made of lace, lined with colored silk to enhance the pattern, which are quite popular. Everything being prepared for this winter is far from basic, adorned with embroidery, etc., or jet, lace, ribbons, velvet, blond, braid, half-twisted silk, gold beads, colored embroidery—in short, all the lavish embellishments possible will be in style for the upcoming season.
I. The Waistcoat Fashion, of which we have heretofore given an illustration, is said to increase, and as it is graceful and convenient it would be more popular but for the ridicule cast on all innovations by the vulgar or profligate women who expose their natural shamelessness and ambition of notoriety by appearing in what is called the Bloomer costume—a costume which, it is scarcely necessary to say, has never yet been assumed by a really respectable woman.
I. The Waistcoat Fashion, which we have previously illustrated, is said to be gaining popularity. Since it’s stylish and practical, it might be more accepted if it weren't for the mockery aimed at all new trends by certain women who flaunt their lack of shame and desire for attention by wearing what’s known as the Bloomer costume—a style that, it goes without saying, has never been adopted by a genuinely respectable woman.

II. Girls Dress.—White satin capote black velvet dress with berthe; and sleeves trimmed with slight silk fringe. Trousers of English embroidered work. The Genin hat, of felt or beaver.
II. Girls Dress.—White satin capote black velvet dress with a bertha; and sleeves trimmed with a little silk fringe. Trousers with English embroidery. The Genin hat, made of felt or beaver.

III. Walking Dress.—Bonnet of purple velvet with black feather; full mantelet of black velvet, trimmed with lace and buttons; dress of dark valencias, very full, and plain. Another walking dress consists of pelisse and paletot of Nankin cachmere, the former beautifully embroidered.
III. Walking Dress.—A purple velvet bonnet with a black feather; a full black velvet mantlet trimmed with lace and buttons; a dress made of dark valencias, very full and simple. Another walking dress includes a pelisse and coat made of Nankin cashmere, with the former beautifully embroidered.
IV. Evening Costume.—Dress of Brussels net, worn over a jupon of white satin; the body is made en stomacher: the waist and point not very long; two small capes, one of delicately worked net, the other of plain net, meet, in a point in front en demi-c[oe]ur; the short sleeve is formed by four frills, two of worked net, and two of plain net, placed alternately; the skirt is long, and extremely full; it has eight flounces, reaching nearly to the waist, and graduating in width towards the top; they are placed alternately, of worked and plain net.
IV. Evening Costume.—Dress made of Brussels net, layered over a white satin underdress; the bodice has a pointed shape and the waist and point aren’t very long; there are two small capes, one with delicate embroidery and the other plain, meeting at a point in front resembling a heart shape; the short sleeves consist of four ruffles, two made of embroidered net and two of plain net, arranged alternately; the skirt is long and very full; it features eight flounces that extend nearly to the waist, gradually getting wider toward the top; these are arranged alternately, with embroidered and plain net.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!